Sei sulla pagina 1di 515

AUGUSTEISCHE DICHTUNG Eine Bibliographie

MNCHEN 2009

Fr Sven

Vorbemerkung
Bei dieser Bibliographie handelt es sich um ein Konglomerat verschiedener Teilbibliographien, die im Laufe meiner Arbeit an der augusteischen Dichtung erstellt und im Sommer 2009 in der vorliegenden Form zusammengefasst wurden. Sie sind jeweils nur bis zu dem Zeitpunkt einigermaen vollstndig, zu dem ich die Vorarbeiten fr ein Buch oder einen Aufsatz abgeschlossen habe, wurden dann nur durch mehr oder weniger zufllig erfasste Titel erweitert und werden jetzt laufend aktualisiert, aber nur durch Bcher, Aufstze und Rezensionen, die in meinen Besitz gelangen. Die Bibliographie erhlt auer in Teil 18 (Pseudo-Ovidiana des Mittelalters) keine systematische Erschlieung; fr Nr. 3-9 findet man sie in den entsprechenden Spezialbibliographien, die, jeweils als geschlossenes Ganzes konzipiert, seit ihrer Erstellung nur durch wenige Titel ergnzt wurden. Die vorliegende Bibliographie zerfllt in folgende Teile: 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. Allgemeine Literatur zur rmischen, insbesondere augusteischen Dichtung: Literaturtheorie und philologische Untersuchungen (S. 3) Allgemeine Literatur zur rmischen, insbesondere augusteischen Dichtung: Historische Untersuchungen (S. 11) Vergil, Bucolica (S. 17) Vergil, Georgica (S. 38) Vergil, Aeneis (S. 59) Appendix Vergiliana (S. 172) Vitae Vergilianae (S. 192) Horaz (S. 203) Erotische Elegie: Gallus, Properz, Tibull und Ovid, Amores (S. 311) Ovid allgemein (S. 403) Ovid, Epistulae Heroidum (S. 408) Ovid, Ars amatoria und Remedia amoris (S. 413) Ovid, Metamorphosen (S. 421) Ovid, Fasti (S. 441) Ovid, Tristia und Epistulae ex Ponto (S. 448) Ovid, Opera minora, Fragmente und antike Pseudo-Ovidiana (S. 455) Ovid Nachleben (S. 458) Pseudo-Ovidiana des Mittelalters (S. 464)

Was sich bei solchen Titelanhufungen nie vermeiden lt denn bei Durchsicht dieser Art von Text mu einfach die Konzentration nachlassen , sind Irrtmer, Verwechslungen, Schreibfehler. All das bitte ich zu entschuldigen (und Hinweise auf solche howlers sind hochwillkommen; allerdings hat die so gut wie noch niemand jemals gegeben [regelbesttigende Ausnahmen: die beiden professionellen Bibliographen Sven Lorenz und Werner Suerbaum], so dass das Tippen dieser Worte a f waste of time war. Doch ja, ich wurde gelegentlich von Leuten auf das Fehlen ihrer eigenen Titel aufmerksam gemacht). Bleibt mir nur noch, meinen Dank an die Helfer zu richten, ohne die diese Sammlung nicht htte zustande kommen knnen: Andreas Beschorner, Caroline Hhnel, Regina Hschele, Sven Lorenz, Stefan Mairoser, Stefan Merkle, Margot Neger, Constanze Piacentini, Karin Prasch, Marion Preu, Matthias Weeber, Dietmar Weiss, Isabella Wiegand und Christian Zgoll. , ! Mnchen, im Juni 2009 4 Niklas Holzberg

1. Allgemeine Literatur zur rmischen, insbesondere augusteischen Dichtung: Literaturtheorie und literaturwissenschaftliche Untersuchungen
Albert, Winfried (1988): Das mimetische Gedicht in der Antike. Geschichte und Typologie von den Anfngen bis in die augusteische Zeit, Frankfurt a. M. (Athenum Monographien: Altertumswissenschaften = Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 190). Albrecht, Michael von (1985-1987; Hg.): Die rmische Literatur in Text und Darstellung. Bd. 2: Republikanische Zeit II: Prosa, hg. von A.D. Leeman; Bd. 3: Augusteische Zeit, hg. von Michael von Albrecht; Band 4: Kaiserzeit I: Von Seneca maior bis Apuleius, hg. von Walter Kiel, Stuttgart (Universal-Bibliothek 8067-8070) [H. Hofmann, Mnemosyne 44, 1991, 219-230]; Kaiserzeit II: Von Tertullian bis Boethius, hg. von Hans Arnim Grtner, Stuttgart (Universal-Bibliothek 8071). Allen, Walter (1972): Ovids cantare und Ciceros Cantores Euphorionis, TAPhA 103, 1-14. Anderson, William S. (1982): Essays on Roman Satire, Princeton, NJ [J. Gruber, Gymnasium 92, 1985, 248-250]. (1986): The Theory and Practice of Poetic Arrangement from Vergil to Ovid, in:Fraistat, Neil (Hg.): Poems in Their Place. The Intertextualitiy and Order of Poetic Collections, Chapel Hill, 44-65. Argetsinger, Kathryn (1992): Birthday Rituals: Friends and Patrons in Roman Poetry and Cult, CA 11, 175-193. Arkins, Brian (1994): Greek Myth in Latin Poetry, SyllClass 5, 17-28. Arweiler, Alexander/Melanie Mller (2008; Hgg.): Vom Selbst-Verstndnis in Antike und Neuzeit. Notions of the Self in Antiquity and Beyond, Berlin/New York (Transforamtionen der Antike 8). Ashdowne, Richard/Morwood, James (2007): Writing Latin: An Introduction to Writing in the Language of Cicero and Caesar, London [D.F. Sutton, BMCRev 2007.12.22]. Baldry, H.C (1962): The Idea of the Unity of Mankind. In: Grecs et Barbares, Genve/Vanduvres (Entretiens sur lAntiquit Classique 8), 176-195. (1965): The Unity of Mankind in Greek Thought, Cambridge. Barchiesi, Alessandro (1995): Genealogie. Callimaco, Ennio e lautocoscienza dei poeti augustei. In: Belloni, L./G. Milanese/A. Porro (Hgg.): Studia classica Iohanni Tarditi oblata. Milan. 5-18. (1995a): Their Own Private Apollo: Augustan Momuments, Poetry, and the Power of Words (Vortragsmanuskript). (1995b): Figure dellintertestualit nellepica romana, Lexis 13, 49-67 (+ 281-284) = Tropes of Intertextuality in Roman Epic, in: Barchiesi 2001, 129-140. (1997a): Otto punti su una mappa dei naufragi, MD 39, 209-226 = Some Points on a Map of Shipwrecks, in: Barchiesi 2001, 141-154. (1997b): Poeti epici e narratori, in: Papponetti, Giuseppe (Hg.): Metamorfosi (Sulmona, 20-22 Novembre 1994), 121-141. (2001a): The Crossing, in: Harrison, S.J. (Hg.): Texts, Ideas, and the Classics, Oxford, 142163. (2001b): Speaking Volumes: Narrative and Intertext in Ovid and Other Latin Poets. Edited and Translated by Matt Fox and Simone Marchesi, London. 5

(2005): The Search for the Perfect Book: A PS to the New Posidippus. In: Gutzwiller, K. (Hg.): The New Posidippus. A Hellenistic Poetry Book, Oxford, 320-342. Bernays, Ludwig (2000): Ars poetica. Studien zu formalen Aspekten der antiken Dichtung., Frankfurt a. M. (Beitrge zur Altertumswissenschaft 9) [G., The Graf v. Gries, BMCRev 2006.01.03]. Bessone, F./Malaspina, E. (2005): Politica e cultura in Roma antica. Atti dell'incontro di studio in ricordo di Italo Lana, Torino 16-17 ottobre 2003, Bologna [M. Leigh, BMCRev 2009.02.08]. Binder, Gerhard (1988): Saeculum Augustum. Religion und Literatur, Darmstadt (WdF 512). (1995): Herrschaftskritik bei rmischen Autoren. Beispiele eines seltenen Phnomens. In: Binder,Gerhard/Effe, Bernd(Hgg.): Affirmation und Kritik. Zur politischen Funktion von Kunst und Literatur im Altertum, Trier (Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 20), 125-164. (2009a): Ironische und sarkastische Rede in Vergils Aeneis, in: R. Glei (Hg.): Ironie. Griechische und lateinische Fallstudien, Trier (Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium BAC, 80), 143-177. (2009b): Nausikaa und Dido. Homerische gleichnisse im Kontext vergilischer Buchepik, in: Homer zweiten Grades. Zum Wirkungspotential eines Klassikers, Trier (Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium BAC, 79), 105-127. Bing, Peter/Cohen, Rip (1991): Games of Venus. An Anthology of Greek and Roman Erotic Verse from Sappho to Ovid. Introd., Transl. and Annot., New York/London. Bloomer, W.Martin (1997a): Latinity and Literary Society at Rome, Philadelphia. (1997b): A Preface to the History of Declamation: Whose Speech? Whose History?, in: Habinek/Schiesaro 1997, 199-215. Bobrowski, Antoni (2002): Mythology as a Means of Artistic Expression in Augustan Elegy and Lyrics, in: Jerzy Styka (Hg.): The Myth in the Ancient Literature, Krakw, 75-86. Boitani, Piero (2007): Winged Words. Flight in Poetry and History, Chicago [ V. Moul, BMCRev 2007.10.29]. Booth, Joan/Maltby/Robert (2006): Whats in a Name? The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, Swansea [J.J. OHara, BMCRev 2008.03.03]. Branham, R.B. (2002; Hg.): Bakhtin and the Classics, Evanston, IL [T.R. Walsh, BMCRev 2003.01.18] Braund, David/Gill, Christopher (2003; Hgg.): Myth, History and Culture in Republican Rome. Studies in Honour of T. P. Wiseman, Exeter [ S. M. Goldberg, BMCRev 2003.08.08]. Braund, Susanna Morton (1992): Roman Verse Satire, Oxford (Greece & Rome. New Surveys in the Classics 23). (2002): Latin Literature, London/New York. /Gill, Christopher (1997; Hgg.): The Passions in Roman Thought and Literature, Cambridge [D. Armstrong, BMCRev 98.5.10]. /Mayer, Roland (1999; Hgg): Amor: Roma. Love and Latin Literature, Cambridge [P. Murgatroyd, BMCRev 99.8.12]. /Most, Glenn (2004; Hgg.): Ancient Anger. Perspectives from Homer to Galen, Cambridge [ P. Aronoff, BMCRev 2005.07.32]. Brodersen, Kai (2011): Ein abgeschlossenes Sammelgebiet? Neufunde paganer lateinischer Literatur aus der Antike, Gymnasium 118, 29-41. Brugnoli, Giorgio (2004): Studi di filologia e letteratura Latina, a cura die Silvia Conte e Fabio Stok, Pisa (Testi e studi di cultura classica 30) [R. Lokaj, BMCRev 2005.09.44]. Bchner, Karl (1951): Vom Wesen rmischer Lyrik, AU 1951.2, 3-17.

Burck, Erich: Altrmische Werte in der augusteischen Literatur. In: Probleme der augusteischen Erneuerung, Frankfurt a.M. (Auf dem Wege zum nationalpolitischen Gymnasium 6), 28-60. (1975): Die Rolle des Dichters und der Gesellschaft in der augusteischen Dichtung, A&A 21, 12-35; auch in: Ders.: Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur II (Heidelberg, 307-334. Busch, Stephan (1999): Versus balnearum. Die Antike ber Bder und Baden im rmischen Reich, Stuttgart/Leipzig [S.A.H. Kennell, BMCRev 00.04.15]. Cairns, Francis (1972): Generic Composition in Greek and Roman Poetry, Edinburgh [ B.R. Fredericks, Helios 5, 1977, 78-87. (2010): The Genre Oarystis, WS 123, 101-129. Carducci Bolchazy, Maria (2006; Hg.): Classical Considerations. Useful Wisdom from Greece and Rome, Wauconda [Z.M. Torlone , BMCRev 2006.08.26]. Catrein, Christoph (2003): Vertauschte Sinne. Untersuchungen zur Synsthesie in der rmischen Dichtung, Mnchen/Leipzig (Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 178). Cavarzere, Alberto (1998): Caro amico ti scrivo. Privato e pubblico nella letteratura epistolare di Roma, in: Chemello, Adriana (Hg.), Alla lettera. Teorie e pratiche epistolari dai greci al novecento, Milano 1998 (Universit degli studi di Padova. Dipartimento di Italianistica), 11-31. /Aloni, Antonio/Barchiesi, Alessandro (2001; Hgg.): Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire, Lanham, MD [C. Keane, BMCRev 2002.07.35]. Cherniss, H.F. (1962): Me ex versiculis meis parum pudicum. In: Sullivan, J.P. (Hg.): Critical Essays on Roman Literature: Elegy and Lyric, London, 15-30. Citroni, Mario (1995): Poesia e lettori in Roma antica. Forme della Communicazione letteraria, Rom/Bari. Classen, Carl Joachim (1980): Die Stadt im Spiegel der Descriptiones und Laudes urbium in der antiken und mittelalterlichen Literatur bis zum Ende des zwlften Jahrhunderts, New York (Beitrge zur Altertumswissenschaft 2). (1988): Satire the Elusive Genre, SO 63, 95-21. Claussen, Wendell (1976): Cynthius, AJPh 97, 245-247. Clay, Diskin (1998): The Theory of the Literary Persona in Antiquity, MD 40, 9-40. Cloud, Duncan (1993): Roman Poetry and Anti-Militarism. In: Rich, J./Shipley, G. (Hgg.): War and Society in the Roman World, London (Leicester-Nottingham Studies in Ancient Society 5), 113-138. Coleman, K.M. (1986): The Emperor Domitian and Literature, ANRW II 32, 5, 3087-3115. Conte, Gian Biagio (1986): The Rhetoric of Imitation. Genre and Poetic Memory in Virgil and other Latin Poets. Translated from the Italian. Edited and with a Foreword by Charles Segal, Ithaca/London. [J.F. Miller, Vergilius 33, 1988, 118-121] (1992): Poems in the Middle, YClS 29, 174-160. Dalfen, Joachim/Christine Harrauer (2004): Antiker Mythos, erzhlt und angewandt bis in die Gegenwart, Wien (Wiener Studien Beiheft 28). Damon, Cynthia (1997): The Mask of the Parasite. A Pathology of Roman Patronage, Ann Arbor [E. Tylawsky, BMCRev 1999.04.22]. Dams, Peter (1970) Dichtungskritik bei nachaugusteischen Dichtern, Diss. Marburg, Lahn. Davie, C. (1973): Poetry in the Circle of Messalla, G&R 20, 25-35.

De Jong, Irene J.F./ Sullivan, John Patrick (1994; Hgg.), Modern Critical Theory and Classical Literature, Leiden/New York/Kln (Mnemosyne Supplementum 130) [E.A. Schmidt, IJCT 4, 1997/98, 433-449. Depew, Mary/Dirk Obbink (2000; Hgg.): Matrices of Genre: Authors, Canons, and Society, Cambridge, MA [B. Acosta-Hughes, BMCRev 01.09.7]. Dickison, Sheila K./Hallett, Judith P. (2000; Hgg.): Rome and Her Monuments: Essays on the City and Literature of Rome in Honor of Katherine A. Geffcken, Wauconda, Ill. Dpp, Siegmar (1989): Nec omnia apud priores meliora. Autoren des frhen Principats ber die eigene Zeit, RhM 132, 73-101. (1993a; Hg.): Karnevaleske Phnomene in antiken und nachantiken Kulturen und Literaturen. Sttten und Formen der Kommunikation im Altertum I, Trier (BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 13). (1993b): Saturnalien und lateinische Literatur, in: Dpp 1993a, 145-178. (1999; Hg.): Antike Rhetorik und ihre Rezeption, Stuttgart [J. Schloemann, BMCRev 01.03.10]. (2008): Klassik in lateinischer Literatur. Antike Anstze zur Konstituierung der Epoche, Gymnasium 115, 47-67. Drrie, Heinrich (1968): Die schne Galathea. Eine Gestalt am Rande des griechischen Mythos in antiker und neuzeitlicher Sicht, Mnchen (Tusculum-Schriften). Dufallo, Basil (2007): The Ghosts of the Past. Latin Literature, the Dead, and Romes Transition to a Principate, Columbus, OH [J. Jacobs, BMCRev 2007.07.13]. Dupont, Florence (1999): The Invention of Literature. From Greek Intoxication to the Latin Book (Trans. J. Lloyd), Baltimore/London [D.D. Markus, BMCRev 00.06.07]. Duff, J. Wight/Arnold M. Duff (1934): Minor Latin Poets. In Two Volumes. With an English Translation, London/Cambridge [mehrfach nachgedruckt]. Edmunds, Lowell (1982): The Latin Invitation-Poem: What Is It? Where Did It Come from?, AJPh 103, 184-188. (2001): Intertextuality and the Reading of Roman Poetry, Baltimore/London. [D.J. Kuyat, BMCRev 2002.08.37] (2005): Critical Divergences: New Directions in the Study and Teaching of Roman Literature, TAPhA 135, 1-13. (2010): Toward a Minor Roman Poetry, Poetica 42, 29-80. Edwards, Catherine (1996): Writing Rome. Textual Approaches to the City, Cambrige [L.T. Pearcy, BMCRev 98.1.18]. Egan, Rory B./Joyal, Mark A (2004; Hgg.): Daimonopylai. Essays in Classics and the Classical Tradition Presented to Edmund G. Berry, Winnipeg [J. Aveline, BMCRev 2004.11.33]. Effe, Bernd (1977): Dichtung und Lehre. Untersuchungen zur Typologie des antiken Lehrgedichts, Mnchen (Zetemata 69). (1989): Die Funktionen narrativ-fiktionaler Digressionen im antiken Lehrgedicht, in: Revard, Stella P. [et alii] (Hgg.): Acta Conventus Neo-Latini Guelpherbytani (1985), New York, 403-407. (2004): Epische Objektivitt und subjektives Erzhlen. Auktoriale Narrativik von Homer bis zum rmischen Epos der Flavierzeit, Trier (BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 56). Eigler, Ulrich (2002): Urbanitt und Lndlichkeit als Thema und Problem der augusteischen Literatur, Hermes 130, 288-298.

(2006): Von Pharsalus nach Actium: Kleopatra und ihre Mnner, in: Rolf Kussl (Hg.): Prsenz der Antike, Speyer (Dialog Schule-Wiss. Klass. Sprachen und Literaturen 40), 5974. Elice, Martina (2004): Il mirabile nel mito di Medea: I draghi alati nelle fonti letterarie e iconografiche, in: Incontri triestini di filologia classica III 2003-2004. Polymnia. Studi di Filologia Classica 5 (Trieste), 119-160. Elliot, Alistair (2003): Roman Food Poems, Devon [F.F.Grewing, BMCRev 2003.07.45]. Elm, Dorothee von der Osten/Rpke, Jrg/Waldner, Katharina (2006): Texte als Medium und Reflexion von Religion im rmischen Reich, Stuttgart (Potsdamer altertumswissenschaftliche Beitrge 14) [P.Van Nuffelen, BMCREv 2007.04.03]. Fabre-Serris, Jacqueline (1998): Mythologie et littrature Rome. La rcriture des mythes aux Iers sicles avant et aprs J.-C., Lausanne [B.Powell, BMCRev 99.09.06]. Falkner, Thomas M./Nancy Felson/David Konstan (1999 ; Hgg.): Contextualizing Classics: Ideoogy, Performance, Dialogue: Essays in Honor of John J. Peradotto, Lanham, MD [M.B. Roller, BMCRev 00.08.07] Fantham, Elaine (1998): Literarisches Leben im antiken Rom. Sozialgeschichte der rmischen Literatur von Cicero bis Apuleius, Stuttgart. Fantuzzi, Marco (2003): Amore pastorale e amore elegiaco tra Grecia e Roma, in: Luigi Belloni [et al.] (Hgg.): LOfficina Ellenistica. Poesia dotta e popolare in Grecia e a Roma, Trento (Labirinti 69), 169-198. /Hunter, Richard (2002): Muse e modelli. La poesia ellenistica da Alessandro Magno ad Augusto, Roma-Bari [W. Beck, BMCRev 2003.01.01]. Farrell, Joseph (2001): Latin language and Latin Culture from Ancient to Modern Times, Cambridge [H.Lovatt, BMCRev 2001.09.03]. (2003): Classical Genre in Theory and Practice, New Literary History 34, 383-408. (2005): Intention and Intertext, Phoenix 59, 97-111. Fausto, Giordano (2001; Hg.): L'idea di Roma nella cultura antica, Napoli (Pubblicazioni dell'Universit degli Studi di Salerno, Sezione Atti Convegni Miscellanee 58) [ B.Kytzler, BMCRev 2002.12.34]. Fauth, Wolfgang (1999): Carmen magicum. Das Thema der Magie in der Dichtung der rmischen Kaiserzeit, Frankfurt a.M. (Studien zur klassischen Philologie 114). Feeney, Denis (1998): Literature and Religion at Rome: Cultures, Contexts, and Beliefs , Cambridge (Roman Literature and Its Contexts) [J.B. Riven, CR 50 2000, 106f.]. Finnegan, Rachel (1999): Plagues in Classical Literature, Classics Ireland 6.[ http://www.ucd.ie/cai/classics-ireland/1999/finnegan.html; Stand: 06.02.2008, 14.05h] Fitzgerald, William (2000): Slavery and the Roman Literary Imagination, Cambridge (Roman Literature and Its Contexts) [C. Francese, BMCRev 2001.04.20]. Fgen, Thorsten (2000): Patrii sermonis egestas. Einstellungen lateinischer Autoren zu ihrer Muttersprache, Mnchen/Leipzig (Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 150) [J. den Boeft, BMCRev 2001.05.15]. Fowler, Don P. (1989): First Thoughts on Closure: Problems and Prospects, MD 22, 75-122. (1995): Modern Literary Theory and Latin Poetry: Some Anglo-American Perspectives, in: Estefania, Dulce/Maria Teresa Amado Rodrguez (Hgg.): Las literaturas griega y latina en su contexto cultural y lingistico, Santiago de Compostela (Vortrge des Colloquium Didacticum Classicum XV Salmanticense), 101-108. (2000): Roman Constructions: Readings in Postmodern Latin, Oxford [W.S. Anderson, BMCRev 00.11.26; P. Hardie, G&R 48, 2001, 88-90]. Frede, Dorothea/Brad Inwood (2005; Hgg.): Language and Learning, Cambridge [J. Miller, BMCRev 2006.08.35]. 9

Fredrick, David (2002; Hg.)): The Roman Gaze: Vision, Power and the Body, Baltimore [C. Walde, BMCRev 2004.04.33]. Fuhrmann, Manfred (1979): Persona, ein rmischer Rollenbegriff. In: Marquard, Odo und Stierle, Karlheiz, Mnchen ( Poetik und Hermeneutik 8), 83-106. Galinsky, Karl (1992): The Interpretation of Roman Poetry: Empiricism or Hermeneutics?, Frankfurt a.M. etc. (Studien zur klassischen Philologie 67) [N.J. Lowe, JRS 84, 1994, 200202; D.M. Hooley, CR 44, 1994, 276f.]. (1993/94): Reading Roman Poetry in the 1990s, CJ 89, 297-309. (2005; Hg.): The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Augustus, Cambridge [L.L. Brice, BMCRev 2006.07.26]. Gantar, Kajetan (2003): Lastronomia e la metafisica stellare nella poesia augustea, Fantuzzi, Marco (2003): Amore pastorale e amore elegiaco tra Grecia e Roma, in: Luigi Belloni [et al.] (Hgg.): LOfficina Ellenistica. Poesia dotta e popolare in Grecia e a Roma, Trento (Labirinti 69), 425-438. Gasse, Horst (1963): Liebesdichtung der Griechen und Rmer. Zweisprachig. Ins Deutsche bertragen von H.G. und vielen anderen, Leipzig (Sammlung Dieterich 141). Geerlings, Wilhelm/Schulze, Christian (2002; Hgg.): Der Kommentar in Antike und Mittelalter, Leiden (Beitrge zu seiner Erforschung. Clavis Commentatoriorum Antiquitatis et Medii Aevi 2) [D. Stkl Ben Ezra, BMCRev 2004.03.46]. Gernentz, Guilelmus (1918): Laudes Romae, Diss. Rostock. Gibson, Roy K./Shuttleworth Kraus, Christina (2002): The Classical Commentary. History, Practices, Theory, Leiden (Mnemosyne Supplementum 232) [B.J. Gibson, BMCRev 2005.11.09]. Grler, Woldemar (1988): Laudabunt alii Zur Funktion einer wenig beachteten Redefigur. In: Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte, Bd. 3, Urbino, 25-46. (2004): Kleine Schriften zur hellenistisch-rmischen Philosophie, hrsg. v. C. Catrein, Leiden/Boston (Philosophia Antiqua 95) [J. Dillon, BMCRev 2007.04.20]. Goldberg, Sander M. (2005): Constructing Literature in the Roman Republic: Poetry and Ist Reception, Cambridge [D. Feeney, BMCRev 2006.08.45; A. Cavarzere, Athenaeum 98, 2010, 291-296]. Gowers, Emily (1993): The Loaded Table. Representations of Food in Roman Literature, Oxford, 229-45. Griffin, Jasper (1984): Augustus and the Poets: Caesar qui cogere posset, in: Fergus Miller/Erich Segal (Hgg.): Caesar Augustus. Seven Aspects, Oxford, 189-218. Griffiths, E. (2006): Medea, London/New York [I. Torrance, BMCRev 2006.07.52]. Gruber, Joachim: (1991): Das Bild des Orients in der Augusteischen Dichtung, in: Forstner, M. (Hg.): Festgabe fr Hans-Rudolf Singer, Frankfurt a.M. u.a., 453-466. (1997): Typologisches Argumentieren in der lateinischen Panegyrik, in: Czapla, Beate [et alii] (Hgg.): Vir bonus dicendi peritus. Festschrift fr Alfons Weische zum 65. Geburtstag, Wiesbaden, 129-134. Gurval, Robert Alan (1995): Actium and Augustus. The Politics and Emotions of Civil War, Ann Arbor, 167-208, 249-278. Habinek, Thomas N. (1998): The Politics of Latin Literature. Writing, Identity and Empire in Ancient Rome, Princeton [A.Cheung, BMCRev 1999.02.04]. /Schiesaro, Alessandro (1997; Hgg.): The Roman Cultural Revolution, Cambridge [K.O. Eldred, BMCRev 1999.02.06].

10

Hallett, Judith P. (o.J.): The Dilemma of Roman Studies. A Translate Perspective (Vortragsmanuskript). Halliwell, Stephen (2002): The Aesthetics of Mimesis: Texts and Modern Problems, PRinceton, NJ [A. Ford, BMCRev 2003.07.27]. Hardie, Philip (1992): Augustan Poets and the Mutability of Rome. In: Powell 1992, 59-82. (1993): The Epic Successors of Virgil: A Study in the Dynamics of a Tradition, Cambridge (Roman Literature and Its Contexts). (1997): Closure in Latin Epic, in: Roberts/Dunn/Fowler 1997, 139-162. (1999): Metamorphosis, Metaphor, and Allegory in Latin Epic, in: Beissinger, Maragaret [et alii] (Hgg.): Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World, Berkeley etc., 89-107. Harrison, Steven (2005): A Companion to Latin Literature, Oxford (Blackwell Companions to the Ancient World) [E. Hamer, BMCRev 2006.04.19]. Ha, Petra (1998): Der locus amoenus in der antiken Literatur. Zur Theorie und Geschichte eines literarischen Motivs, Bamberg [J.F. Miller, CR 50, 2000, 312f.; A. Kledt, GFA 3, 2000, 1001-1011]. Heinze, Richard (41972): Vom Geist des Rmertums. Ausgewhlte Aufstze Hg. v. Erich Burck, Darmstadt. Helzle, Martin (1996): Der Stil ist der Mensch. Redner und Reden im rmischen Epos, Stuttgart/Leipzig (Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 73) [W.J. Dominik, BMCRev 98.1.3; P. Hardie, Gnomon 71, 1999, 114-117]. Herescu, N. I. (1958): Ldition antique des potes latins et la prtendue regle des 18 vers la page REL 36: 132-59. Heydenreich, Titus (1970): Tadel und Lob der Seefahrt. Das Nachleben eines antiken Themas in der romanischen Literatur, Heidelberg (Studien zum Fortwirken der Antike 5). Heyworth, Stephen J. (1995): Dividing Poems. In: Pecere, O./Reeve,M.D. (Hgg.): Formative Stages of Classical Traditions. Latin Texts from Antiquity to the Renaissance, Spoleto, 117-148. Hinds, Stephen E (1995): Reflexive Annotation in Poetic Allusion, Hermathena 158, 41-51. Proemio al mezzo: Allusions and the Limits of Interpretability, MD 39, 113-122. (1998): Allusion and Intertext. Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry, Cambridge (Roman Literature and Its Contexts) [C. Nappa, BMCRev 1998.09.08]. (2000): Essential Epic: Genre and Gender from Macer to Statius, in: Depew, Mary/Dirk Obbink (Hgg.): Matrices of Genre: Authors, Canons, and Society, Cambridge, MA/London, 221-304. Hofmann, Heinz (1999; Hg.): Antike Mythen in der europischen Tradition, Tbingen. Hollis, A.S. (2007): Fragments of Roman Poetry c. 60 BC-AD 20, Oxford [D.Butherfield, BMCRev 2007.12.30]. Holzberg, Niklas (1999): Ihres Aeneas Stadt whlte sich Venus als Sitz. Rom aus der Sicht seiner Dichter, in: Mahler, Andreas (Hg.): Stadt-Bilder. Allegorie. Mimesis. Imagination, Heidelberg, 57-66. (2009): Das augusteische Rom, in: Hose, Martin/Christoph Levin (Hgg.): Metropolen des Geistes, Frankfurt a.M./Leipzig, 148-161. Horster, Marietta/Reitz, Christiane (2005; Hgg.): Wissensvermittlung in dichterischer Gestalt; Stuttgart (Palingenesia 85) [R. Scodel, BMCRev 2007.01.05]. Hunter, Richard (2006): The Shadow of Callimachus. Studies in the Reception of Hellenistic Poetry at Rome, Cambridge (Roman Literature and Its Contexts) [J.J. Clauss, BMCRev 2007.07.51]. Huss, Bernhard (2001): Lehrgedicht, in: Der Neue Pauly. Enzyklopdie der Antike. Abt. Rezeptions- und Wissenschaftsgeschichte, Stuttgart/Weimar, 108-111. Hutchinson, G.O (1988): Hellenistic Poetry, Oxford, 277-355.

11

(2008a): Structuring Instruction: Didactic Poetry and Didactic Prose, in: Hutchinson 2008b, 228-250 [N. Holzberg, Gnomon Gnomon 81, 2009, 559-561]. (2008b): Talking Books: Readings in Hellenistic and Roman Books of Poetry, Oxford [N. Holzberg, Gnomon 81, 2009, 559-561]. Innes, D.C. (1979): Gigantomachy and Natural Philosophy, CQ 29, 165-171. Johnson, W.R. (1982): The Idea of Lyric. Lyric Modes in Ancient and Modern Poetry, Berkeley, 108-209. Keane, Catherine (2006): Figuring Genre in the Roman Satire, Oxford [F.Jones, BMCRev 2006.10.35]. Keith, A.M (2000): Engendering Rome. Women in Latin Epic, Cambridge (Roman Literature and Its Contexts) [S. Raval, BMCRev 2000.06.23; M.R. Gale, G&R 48, 2001, 95]. Kennedy, Duncan (1992): Augustan and Anti-Augustan. Reflections on Terms of Reference. In: Powell 1992, 26-58. Klingner, Friedrich (61979): Rmische Geisteswelt. Essays zur lateinischen Literatur, Stuttgart. Klodt, Claudia (2001): Bescheidene Gre. Die Herrschergestalt, der Kaiserpalast und die Stadt Rom: Literarische Reflexionen monarchischer Selbstdarstellung, Gttingen (Hypomnemata, 137) [S. Lorenz, BMCRev 2002.09.33]. Knoche, Ulrich (1949): Die rmische Satire, Berlin (Gttingen 21957= 31971; 4., bibiographisch erweitere Auflage ebd. 1982). (1958): Erlebnis und dichterischer Ausdruck in der lateinischen Poesie, Gymnasium 65, 146-165; auch in: Heine, R. (1975; Hg.): Catull, Darmstadt (WdF 386), 133-149. Koster, Severin (1988): Ille Ego Qui. Dichter zwischen Wort und Macht, Erlangen (Erlanger Forschungen, Reihe A, Bd. 42). Krenkel, Werner (1984; Hg.): Rmische Satiren in einem Band: Ennius. Lucilius. Varro. Horaz. Persius. Seneca. Petron. Juvenal. Sulpicia, Berlin/Weimar (Bibliothek der Antike. Rmische Reihe). Krevans, Nita (1984): The Poet as Editor. Callimachus, Virgil, Horace, Propertius and the Development of the Poetic Book, Diss., Princeton. Kroll, Wilhelm (1924): Studien zum Verstndnis der rmischen Literatur, Stuttgart = Darmstadt 1973. Khnert, F. (1985): Augusteische Dichtung und Dichtung der Augusteischen Zeit, Klio , 118129. Kullmann, Wolfgang (1998): Kallimachos in Alexandrien und Rom. Sein poetologischer Einfluss. In: Anna Elisa Radke (Hg.): Candide iudex. Beitrge zur augusteischen Dichtung. Festschrift fr Walter Wimmel zum 75. Geburtstag, Stuttgart, 163-179; auch in: Rengakos, Antonios (Hg.): Realitt, Imagination und Theorie. Kleine Schriften zu Epos und Tragdie in der Antike, Stuttgart 2002, 163-179 [Alessandro Barchiesi, BMCRev 1998.11.28; H.-J. Tschiedel, AAW 55, 2002, 44-50; Andrew Erskine, CR 55, 2005, 594595]. Kyriakidis, Stratis (2007): Catalogues of Proper Names in Latin Epic Poetry: Lucretius Virgil Ovid, Cambridge (Pierides. Studies in Greek and Latin Literature). /Francesco De Martino (2004): Middles in Latin Poetry, Bari (le Rane. Studi 38).

12

Labate, Mario (1996): La stira latina: gnero y forma de los contenidos, in: Estefana, D./Pocia, A. (Hgg.): Gneros literarios romanos (Aproximacin a su estudio), Madrid, 47-68. Laird, Andrew (1999): Powers of Expression. Expressions of Power: Sppech Presentation and Latin Literature, Oxford [J.T. Chlup, BMCRev 00.07.25]. Lebek, Wolfgang Dieter (1983):Clique und Klassik in der rmischen Dichtung. In: Neukam, Peter (Hg.): Struktur und Gehalt, Mnchen (Dialog Schule und Wissenschaft, Alte Sprachen und Literaturen 17), 71-85. Lefvre, Eckard (1984): Die unaugusteischen Zge der augusteischen Literatur, in: Binder 1988, 173-196. Levene, D.S./Nelis, D.P. (2002; Hgg.): Clio and the Poets. Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography, Leiden (Mnemosyne Supplement 224) [C.S. Kraus BMCRev 2003.09.01]. Lieberg, Godo (1969): Seefahrt und Werk. Untersuchungen zu einer Metapher der antiken, besonders der lateinischen Literatur. Von Pindar bis Horaz, GIF 21, 209-240. Little, Douglas (1982): Politics in Augustan Poetry, ANRW II, 30, 1, 292-351. Luck, Georg (1983):Besuch in Rom. In: Hndel, P./Meid, W. (Hgg.): Festschrift fr Robert Muth zum 65. Geburtstag am 1. Januar 1981 dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen, Innsbruck (Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Kulturwissenschaft 22), 231236. Luther, Andreas (2010): Zum Orientfeldzug des Gaius Caesar, Gymnasium 117, 103-127. Lyne, R.O.A.M. (2007): Collected Papers on Latin Poetry, Oxford [F.Grewing, BMCRev 2007.12.11]. Malaspina, Ermanno (2004): Prospettive di studio per limmaginario del bosco nella letteratura latina, in: Incontri triestini di filologia classica III 2003-2004. Polymnia. Studi di Filologia Classica 5 (Trieste), 97-118. Marchese, Rosa Rita (1998): La morale e il singolo. Individualismo, modelli etici e poesia romana. Lucilio, Orazio, Catullo, Lucrezio, Properzio, Ovidio, Palermo [A.Borgo, BStudLat29, 1999, 207f.]. Maritz, Jesse (1990): Roman Lyric Poetry in Its Cultural Setting, Akroterion 35, 2-13. Markus, Donka D. (2000). Performing the Book. The Recital of Epic in First-Century C.E.Rome, Classical Antiquity 19, 138-179. Martindale, Charles (1993): Redeeming the Text: Latin Poetry and the Hermeneutics of Reception, Cambridge (Roman Literature and Its Contexts). [Galinsky 1993/94; L. Edmunds, CR 44, 1994, 38-40; (2005): Latin Poetry and the Judgment of Taste. An Essay in Aesthetics, Oxford [Z.M.Torlone, BMCRev 2005.09.21]. /Thomas, Richard F. (2006): Classics and the Uses of Reception, Oxford [S.Murnaghan, BMCRev 2007.07.19]. Mauerhofer, Kenneth (2004): Der Hylas-Mythos in der antiken Literatur, Mnchen/Leipzig (Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 208) [M.A.J. Herink, BMCRev 2006.11.29]. Mayer, R.G.(1999): Grecism. In: ders./Adams, J.N. (Hgg.): Aspects of the Language of Latin Poets, Oxford (Proceedings of the British Academy 93), 157-182. Michelfeit, Josef (1989): Der augusteische Gedichtband, RhM 112, 347-370. Miller, Paul Allen (1994): Lyric Texts and Lyric Consciousness. The Birth of a Genre from Archaic Greece to Augustan Rome, London. Misch, Georg (1907): Geschichte der Autobiographie. I: Das Altertum, Berlin/Leipzig.

13

Mller, Melanie (2004): Talis oratio qualis vita. Zu Theorie und Praxis mimetischer Verfahren in der griechisch-rmischen Literaturkritik, Heidelberg (Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften N.F. 2. Reihe 113). Monella, Paolo (2005): Procne e Filomela. Dal mito al simbolo letterario, Bologna (Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 83). Morel, Willy (21927): Fragmenta poetarum Latinorum epicorum et lyricorum praeter Ennium et Lucilium, Leipzig (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana) [Reprint Stuttgart 1963]. Morelli, Giuseppe (2006): Nomenclator metricus Graecus et Latinus I: A-Delta, Hildesheim (ALPHA-OMEGA, Reihe A, Bd. 218.1) [L. Bravi, BMCRev 2008.01.17]. Morello, Ruth/A.D. Morrison (Hgg.): Ancient Letters: Classical and Late Antique Epistolography, Oxford. Mller, Andreas/Markus Schauer (1994): Bibliographie fr den Lateinunterricht. Clavis Didactica Latina, Bamberg. Muth, Robert (1972): Poeta ludens. Zu einem Prinzip der alexandrinisch-hellenistischen und rmisch-neoterischen Dichtung. In: Muth, Robert (Hg.): Serta philologica Aenipontana II, Innsbruck (Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Kulturwissenschaft 17), 65-82. Neuhauser, Walter (1972): Ambiguitas als Wesenszug der lateinischen Sprache. Beobachtung zu einer sprachlichen Erscheinung im Lateinischen. In: Muth, Robert (Hg.): Serta philologica Aenipontana II, Innsbruck (Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Kulturwissenschaft 17), 237-258. Neumeister, Christoff (1991): Das antike Rom. Ein literarischer Stadtfhrer, Mnchen. Newlands. Carole Elizabeth (1984): The Transformation of the locus amoenus in Roman Poetry, Diss., Berkeley, 1-9, 76-108. (Zum Teil auch kopiert bei Augustus!) Newman, J.K. (1967): Augustus and the new Poetry, Brssel [L.P. Wilkinson, Latomus 88, 1967]. Nicastri, Luciano (2003): Classici nel tempo. Sondaggi sulla ricezione di Properuio, Orazio e, Ovidio, Salerno [M.J. Dominquez/A. Perez Verga, BMCRev 2004.03.43]. OHara, James (2007): Inconsistency in Roman Epic. Studies in Catullus, Lucretius, Vergil, Ovid and Lucan. "Roman Literature and Its Contexts", Cambridge [J.E. Davis, BMCRev 2007.10.22]. OSullivan, Neil (1993/94): Allusions of Grandeur? Thoughts on Allusion-Hunting in Latin Poetry, Nedlands (Electron Ant 199: Parker; Holt N. (1992): Fish in Trees and Tie-Dyed Sheep. A Function of the Surreal in Roman Poetry, Arethusa 25, 293-323. Paschalis, Michael (2000): Generic Affiliations in Roman and Greek Cynegetica, in: . . (19381990), Herakleion, 201-232. Perutelli, Alessandro (2006): Ulisse nella cultura romana, Firenze [K.Fletcher, BMCRev 2007.04.21]. Peter, Hermann (1901), Der Brief in der rmischen Litteratur, Leipzig = Hildesheim 1965. Phillips, Charles Robert (1983): Rethinking Augustan Poetry, Latomus 42, 1983, 780-817. Plaza, Maria (2006): The Function of Humour in Roman Verse Satire. Laughing and Lying, Oxford [D.Lowe, BMCRev 2007.03.16].

14

Phlmann, Egert (1973): Charakteristika des rmischen Lehgedichts. In: Temporini, Hildegard (Hg.): Aufstieg und Niedergang der rmischen Welt. Geschichte und Kultur Roms im Spiegel der neueren Forschung, Berlin /New York, 859-862, 892-894. Port, Wilhelm (1926): Die Anordnung in Gedichtbchern augusteischer Zeit, Philologus 81, 280-308, 427-468. Powell, Anton (1992; Hg.): Roman Poetry an Propaganda in the Age of Augustus, London [R.G.M.Nisbet, CR 43,1993; 296f. A.Sharrock, JRS 83, 1993, 206f.;Galinsky 1993/94]. Radke, Anna Elissa (1998; Hg.): Candide Iudex. Beitrge zur augusteischen Dichtung. Festschrift fr Walter Wimmel zum 75. Geburtstag, Stuttgart [A.Barchiesi, BMCRev 1998.11.28]. Reissinger, Walter (1975): Formen der Polemik in der rmischen Satire. LuciliusHoraz PersiusJuvenal, Diss. Erlangen-Nrnberg. Roberts, Deborah H./Dunn, Francis M./Fowler, Don (1997; Hgg.): Classical Closure: Reading the End in Greek and Latin Literature, Princeton, NJ [M.B. Skinner, BMCRev 97.12.13]. Rodriguez, Connie (1989): Poetry and Power. Studies on Augustan Monuments and the Poets of the Augustan Age, Diss., Baltimore. Rosen, Ralph M. (2007): Making mockery: The Poetics of Ancient Satire, Oxford (Classical Culture an Society). /Sluiter, Ineke (2006): City, Countryside, and the Spatial Organization of Value in Classical Antiquity, Leiden (Mnemosyne Supplementum 279.) [R.Scodel, BMCRev 2007.07.23]. Rudd, Niall (2005): The Common Spring: Essays on Latin and English Poetry, Bristol [S. Harrison, BMCRev 2006.07.21]. Ross, David O. Jr. (1975): Backgrounds to Augustan Poetry. Gallus, Elegy and Rome, Cambridge, 153-162. Rpke, Jrg (2001): Von Gttern und Menschen erzhlen. Formkonstanzen und Funktionswandel vormoderner Epik, Stuttgart (Potsdamer Altertumswissenschaftliche Beitrge 4). [A. Barchiesi, BMCRev 2002.06.26]. Schauer, Markus/Thome, Gabriele (2003): Altera Ratio. Klassische Philologie zwischen Subjektivitt und Wissenschaft. Festschrift fr Werner Suerbaum zum 70. Geburtstag, Stuttgart [M. Fontaine, BMCRev 2005.02.40]. Schetter, Willy (1978): Das rmische Epos, Wiesbaden (Athenaion Studientexte 4). Schirren, Thomas (2000): Einleitung, in: Ders./Gert Ueding (Hgg.): Topik und Rhetorik. Ein interdisziplinres Symposium, Tbingen (Rhetorik-Forschungen 13), XIII-XXX. Schmidt, Ernst A. (1999): Achill, in: Hofmann, Heinz (1999; Hg.): Antike Mythen in der europischen Tradition, Tbingen, 91-125. (2001c): Das Selbstverstndnis sptrepublikanischer und frhaugusteischer Dichter in ihrer Beziehung zu griechischer und frhrmischer Dichtung, in: ders. (Hg.): Lhistoire littraire immanente dans la posie latine: Vanduvres-Genve, 21-25 aot 2000. Huit exposs suivis de discussions, Vanduvres-Genve (Entretiens sur lantiquit classique 47), 97133. (2003): Augusteische Literatur. System in Bewegung, Heidelberg (Schriften der Philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften 28) [M. Dinter, JRS 94, 2004, 242f.]. Schmidt, Peter Lebrecht (2000): Traditio Latinitatis. Studien zur Rezeption und berlieferung der lateinischen Literatur. Hg. Joachim Fugmann, Martin Hose und Bernhard Zimmermann), Stuttgart [A.R. Dyck, BMCRev 2001.01.10] 15

Schmitz, Thomas A. (2002): Moderne Literaturtheorie und antike Texte. Eine Einfhrung, Darmstadt [B. Roest, BMCRev 2002.12.32]. Schrder, Bianca-Jeanette (1999): Titel und Text. Zur Entwicklung lateinischer Gedichtberschriften. Mit Untersuchungen zu lateinischen Buchtiteln, Inhaltsverzeichnissen und anderen Gliederungsmitteln, Berlin/New York (Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 54). /Schrder Jens-Peter (2003; Hgg.): Studium declamatorium. Untersuchungen zu Schulbungen und Prunkreden von der Antike bis zur Neuzeit, Mnchen/Leipzig (Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 176) [S.A.H. Kennell, BMCRev 2003.10.11]. Schwindt, Jrgen Paul (2000; Hg.): La reprsentation du temps dans la posie augustenne. Zur Poetik der Zeit in augusteischer Dichtung, Heidelberg [Y. Durbec, BMCRev 2006.10.32]. Seel, Otto (1965): Weltdichtung Rom. Zwischen Hellas und Gegenwart, Berlin. Shackleton Bailey, D.R. (2003): Statius, Silvae, Cambridge/Massachusetts/London [B.R. Nagle, NECJ 31.3, 2004, 346-349]. Sharrock, Alison/Helen Morales (Hgg.): Intratextuality: Greek and Roman Textual Relations, Oxford [E. Oliensis, BMCRev 2002.06.21; L. Edmunds, Vergilius 50, 2004, 158-169]. Shumate, Nancy (2006): Nation, Empire, Decline. Studies in Rhetorical Continuity from the Romans to the Modern Era, London (Classical Interfaces 5) [B.Todd Lee, BMCRev 2008.01.38]. Smith, Warren S. (2005): Satiric Advice on Women and Marriage. From Plautus to Chaucer, Ann Arbor [V.Roggen, BMCRev 2007.04.41]. Sowerby, Robin (2006): The Augustan Art of Poetry: Augustan Translation of the Classics, Oxford [C. Martindale, BMCRev 2006.10.18]. Spentzou, Effrosini/Fowler, Don (2002): Cultivating the Muse. Struggles for Power and Inspiration in Classical Literature, Oxford [H.Lovati, BMCRev 2002.10.34; L. Edmunds, Hermathena 175, 2003, 117-123]. Stabrya, Stanislas (1995): Die Funktion literarischer Gattungen bei griechischen und rmischen Autoren. In: Binder, G./Ehlich, K. (Hgg.): Kommunikation durch Zeichen und Wort, Trier, 207-227. (bei 1.) Strasburger, Hermann (1983): Vergil und Augustus, Gymnasium 90. 41-76. Styka, Jerzy (1995): Die literarische Gattung als eine Form der Kommunikation in der Antike. In: Binder, G./Ehlich, K. (Hgg.): Kommunikation durch Zeichen und Wort, Trier, 195-206. (1995): Fas est antiqua castitudo. Die sthetik der rmischen Dichtung der republikanischen Epoche, Trier (Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 19). Suerbaum, Werner (2002): Handbuch der lateinischen Literatur der Antike. Erster Band: Die archaische Literatur. Von den Anfngen bis zu Sullas Tod. Die vorliterarische Periode und die Zeit von 240 bis 78 v.Chr. Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft, Mnchen [I. Gildenhard, BMCRev 2003.09.39]. Sullivan, J.P. (1963: Hg.): Critical Essays on Roman Literature 2: Satire, London Taplin, Oliver (2000; Hg.): Literature in the Greek and Roman Worlds. A New Perspective, Oxford [A.Barchiesi, BMCRev 2001.12.01]. Thomas, Richard (1988): Turning Back the Clock, CPh 83, 54-96. Thome, Gabriele (1993): Vorstellungen vom Bsen in der lateinischen Literatur. Begriffe, Motive, Gestalten, Stuttgart. Timpe, Dieter (1987): Geschichtsschreibung und Prinzipatsopposition, in: Olivier Reverdin, Olivier/Bernard Grange (Hgg.): Opposition et rsistances lempire dAuguste Trajan, Vanduvres/Genve (Entretiens sur lantiquit classique 33), 65-102.

16

Tonia, Nana (1995). Die Dichterinnen des 1. und 2. Jahrhunderts im Kontext ihrer Epoche. Prinzipat und Kultur, Bonn, 136-140. Tschiedel, Hans Jrgen (1998): Erwachendes, aufbegehrendes und verstrtes Ich. In: Fetz, Reto Luzius/Hagenbchle, Roland/Schulz, Peter: Geschichte und Vorgeschichte der modernen Subjektivitt, Berlin/New York, 255-283. Van Sickle, John (1980a): Augustan Poetry Books, Arethusa 13. (1980b): The Book.Roll and Some Conventions of the Poetic Book, in: Van Sickle 1980a, 5-42. Versnel, H.S. (1993): Two Carnivalesque Princes: Augustus and Claudius and the Ambiguity of Saturnalian Imagery, in: Dpp 1993a, 99-122. Verstraete, B.C. (1987): New Approaches in the Literary-Critical Study of Roman Poetry, EMC 31, 341-354. Volk, Katharina (2002): The Poetics of Latin Didactic: Lucretius, Vergil, Ovid, Manilius, Oxford. Vollmer, Friedrich (1911): Poetae Latini minores. Post Aemilium Baehrens iterum recensuit F.V. Vol. II Fasc. 1: Ovidi Halieuticon libri I fragmentum. Gratti Cynegeticon libri I fragmentum, Leipzig (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana). Poetae Latini minores. Post Aemilium Baehrens iterum recensuit F.V. Vol. II Fasc. 3: Homerus Latinus, Leipzig (Bibliotheca scriptorum Graecorum et Romanorum Teubneriana). Waiblinger, Franz Peter (1986; Hg.): Reise Textbuch Rom. Ein literarischer Begleiter auf den Wegen durch die Stadt, Mnchen (dtv 3900). Walker, Jeffrey (2000): Rhetoric and Poetics in Antiquity, New York [B.W.Breed, BMCRev 2001.03.16]. Wallace-Hadrill, Andrew (1985): Propaganda and Dissent? Augustan Moral Legislation and the Love-Poets, Klio 67, 180-184. Watson, Janet (2001; Hg.): Speaking Volume. Orality and Literacy in the Greek and Roman World, Leiden (Mnemosyne Supplement 218) [A.J. Romano, BMCRev 2002.10.27]. Weeber, Karl-Wilhelm (2008): Urbis nostra miracula Zu einer Tradition des Staunens. Stadtrmische Baupolitik im Spiegel der lateinischen Literatur, in: Rolf Kussl (Hg.): Lateinische Lektre in der Mittelstufe, Speyer (Dialog Schule Wissenschaft 42), 133154. Weinbrot, Howard D. (2005): Menippean Satire Reconsidered. From Antiquity to the Eighteenth Century, Baltimore [J.-F. Valle, BMCRev 2007.01.40]. Wiedemann, Thomas (1987): Slavery, Oxford (Greece & Rome. New Surveys in the Classics 19). (1992): Emperors & Gladiators, London/New York. Williams, Gordon (1968):Tradition and Originality in Roman Poetry, Oxford, 560-565. (1978): Change and Decline. Roman Literature in the Early Empire, Berkeley/Los Angeles/London (Sather Classical Lectures 45), 52-101. Wills, Jeffrey (1996): Repetition in Latin Poetry. Figures of Allusion, Oxford [D.P. Nelis, BMCRev 1998.05.17]. Wimmel, W (1954): Eine Besonderheit der Reihung in augusteischen Gedichten, Hermes 82, 199-230. Wiseman, T.P. (2002; Hg.): Classics in Progress. Essays on Ancient Greece and Rome, London [A. Barchiesi, BMCRev 2003.08.01].

17

Wissemann, Michael (1982): Die Parther in der augusteischen Dichtung, Frankfurt a.M./Bern (Europische Hochschulschrifeten Reihe 15 Klassische Sprachen und Literaturen 24). Wittchow, Frank (2009): Ars Romana: List und Improvisation in der augusteischen Literatur, Heidelberg (Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften, N.F., 2. Reihe, 122) [N. Holzberg, Latomus 70, 2011]. Wlosok, Antonie (2000): Freiheit und Gebundenheit der augusteischen Dichter, RhM 143, 7588. Woodmann, Tony/Powell, Jonathan (1992; Hgg.): Author and Audience in Latin Literature, Cambridge [Galinsky 1993/94; E. Fantham, EMC 38, 1994, 93-96; N.J. Lowe, JRS 84, 1994, 200-202]. Wulfram, Hartmut (2008): Das rmische Versepistelbuch. Eine Gattungsanalyse, Berlin [N. Holzberg, Latomus 69, 2010, 1115-1117]. Zinn, Ernst (1960): Elemente des Humors in augusteischer Dichtung, Gymnasium 67, 41-56.

18

2. Allgemeine Literatur zur rmischen, insbesondere augusteischen Dichtung: Historische Untersuchungen


Aldrete, Gregory S. (1999): Gestures and Acclamations in Ancient Rome, Baltimore/London [A. Corbeill, BMCRev 2000.03.03]. Alfldi, Andreas (1958): Der einmarsch Octavians in Rom August 43 v. Chr., Hermes 86, 480-496. Aubert, Jean-Jacques (2001): The Fourth Factor. Managing Non-Agricultural Production in the Roman World. In: Mattingly, D.J/Salmon, J.(Hgg.): Economies Beyond Agriculture in the Classical World, London/New York, 90-111. Balensiefen, Lilian (1995): berlegungen zu Aufbau und Lage der Danaidenhalle auf dem Palatin, Mitteilungen des deutschen Archologischen Instituts. Roemische Abteilung 102, 189-209. (1998): The Greek-Egyptian Progeny of Io: Augustus Mythological Propaganda, in: N. Bonacasa [et alii] (Hgg.): LEgitto in Italia. Dallantichit al medioevo. Atti del III Congresso Internazionale Italo-Egiziano, Roma, CNR Pompei, 13-19 Novembre 1995, Roma (Monografie Scientifice. Serie Scienze Umane e Sociali), 23-32. Beard, Mary/North, John/Price, Simon (21998; Hgg.): Religions of Rome, Cambridge [Gttinger Forum fr Altertumswissenschaft 3, 2000, 1043-1051; http://www.gfad.dr.de/3-00/burkhard-riedlberger.pdf]. Becher, Ilse (1984): Augustus und seine Religionspolitik gegenber orientalischen Kulten, in: Binder 1988, 143-170. Beck, F.A. (1989): The Ancient Book, Classicum 15.1, 3-11. Bellen, Heinz (1984): Novus status novae leges, in: Binder 1987, 308-348. Besslich, Siegfried (1973): Die Hrner des Buches. Zur Bedeutung von cornua im antiken Buchwesen. Andreas Thierfelder zum 70. Geburtstag, Gutenberg-Jahrbcher, 44-50. Binder, Gerhard (1987): Saeculum Augustum. Herrschaft und Gesellschaft, Darmstadt (WdF 266). (1988): Saeculum Augustum. Religion und Literatur, Darmstadt (WdF 512). (1990): Augusteische Erneuerung. Notes critiques propos dun sloagan des tudes classiques au Xxe sicle, in: A.P.L.A..E.S. Association des Professeurs de Langues Anciennes de lEnseignement Suprieur. Actes du XXIIIe Congrs International, Nantes 18-20 mai 1990, Nantes 1990, 28-46. (1991): Saeculum Augustum. Kunst und Bildersprache, Darmstadt (WdF 632). (1993): Augusteische Erneuerung. Kritische Anmerkungen zu einem Schlagwort der Klassischen Altertumswissenschaften im 20.Jahrhundert. In: Neumeister, Christoff (Hg.): Antike Texte in Forschung und Schule. Festschrift fr Willibald Heilmann zum 65. Geburtstag, Frankfurt a.M. (Schule und Forschung. Schriftenreihe fr Studium und Praxis), 297-299. (1995): ffentliche Autorenlesungen. Zur Kommunikation zwischen rmischen Autoren und ihrem Publikum. In: Binder/Ehlich, Konrad 1995, 265-332. /Ehlich, Konrad (1995; Hgg.): Kommunikation durch Zeichen und Wort, Trier (Sttten und Formen der Kommunikation im Altertum 4 = Bochumer altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 23). Birt, Theodor (1882): Das antike Buchwesen in seinem Verhltnis zur Literatur, Berlin.

19

Bober, Phillis Pray (1999): Art, Culture and Cuisine: Ancient and Medieval Gastronomy Chicago, [V. Grimm, BMCRev 2000.02.39]. Bomgardner, D.L. (2000): The Story of the Roman Amphitheatre, London/New York [D.M. Millette, BMCRev 2001.07.06]. Braunert, Horst (1975): Die Gesellschaft des rmischen Reiches im Urteil des Augustus, in: Lefvre, Eckard (Hg.): Monumentum Chiloniense. Studien zur augusteischen Zeit. Kieler Festschrift fr Erich Burck zum 70. Geburtstag, Amsterdam, 9-54. 561f. = Binder 1987, 161-209. Brunt, P.A. (1971): Italian Manpower 225 B.C. A.D. 14. Part i: Census Figures and Italian Population. Ch. ix: The Augustan Census Figures, Oxford, 113-120 = Die Ergebnisse der augusteischen Volkszhlungen, in: Binder 1987, 210-222. Cairns, Francis (2010): Roma and Her Tutelary Deity: Names and Ancient Evidence, in: Christina S. Kraus [et al.]: Ancient Historiography and Its Contexts. Studies in Hinour of A.J. Woodman, Oxford, 245-266. Casson, Lionel (2001): Libraries in the Ancient World, New Haven [J.J. ODonnell, BMCRev 2001.04.25]. Citroni, Mario (1995): Poesia e lettori in Roma antica. Forme della Communicazione letteraria, Rom/Bari. Colonna, Giovanni/Maras, Daniele F. (2006): Corpus Inscriptionum Etruscarum, Academiis Litterarum Borussica et Saxonica legatum, Carolus Pauli primum edidit. Voluminis secundi, Instituti Studiis Etruscis et Italicis Provehendis et Academiae Scientiarum Berolinensis et Brandenburgensis communi opera et studio resumpti prolatique, Instituto Studiis de Gentibus Italiae Marisque Mediterranei Antiqui Provehendis Italicis Scientiis Pervestigandis Consilii curante. Sectionis I, Fasciculum 5 (Tit. 6325-6723) et additamentum Sectionis II, Fasciculi 1 (Tit. 8881-8927). Inscriptiones Veiis et in agro veientano, nepesino sutrinoque repertae, additis illis in agro capenate et falisco inventis, quae in fasciculo CIE II, 2, 1 desunt, nec non illis perpaucis in finitimis sabinis repertis, Pisa/Rom [J. MacIntosh Turfa, BMCRev 2007.07.04]. Dalby, Andrew (2000): Empire of Pleasures: Luxury and Indulgence in the Roman World, London/New York [M. Nelson, BMCRev 200108.27]. DeMaine, Mary R./Taylor, M.Rubun (1999; Hgg.): Life of the Average Roman. A Symposium, White Bear Lake [D. Noy, BMCRev 2000.06.12]. Dettenhofer, Maria H. (1992): Perdita Iuventus. Zwischen den Generationen von Caesar und Augustus, Mnchen (Vestigia 44) [C. Edwards, Latomus 43, 1994, 442f.; W.J. Tatum, AJPh 115, 1994, 623-625]. (2000): Herrschaft und Widerstand im augusteischen Prinzipat, Stuttgart (Historia Einzelschriften 140) [A. Scheithauer, BMCRev 01.04.11; D. Kienast, Klio 84, 2002, 230f.]. Dickie, Matthew W. (2001): Magic and Magicians in the Greco-Roman World, London [D. Frankfurter, BMCRev 2002.02.26]. Dickison, Sheila K./Hallett, Judith P. (2000; Hgg.): Rome and Her Monuments: Essays on the City and Literature of Rome in Honor of Katherine A. Geffcken, Wauconda, Ill. Dowden, Ken (1992): Religion and the Romans, London (Classical World Series). Dueck, Daniela (2000): Strabo of Amaseia. A Greek Man of Letters in Augustan Rome, London/New York (R. Behrwald, BMCRev 2001.05.11]. Dunabin, Katherine M.D. (2003): The Roman Banquet, Cambridge [R. Westgate, BMCRev 2005.04.05]. 20

Dupont, Florence (1997): Recitatio and the Reorganization of the Space of Public Discourse, in: Habinek/Schiesaro 1997, 44-59. Dyson, Stephen L. (2003): The Roman Countryside, London [H. Kiisken, BMCRev 2004.04.25]. Edmondson, Jonathan/Keith, Alison (2008; Hgg.): Roman Dress and the Fabrics of Roman Culture, Toronto/Buffalo [J. Mannering, BMCRev 2008.08.42]. Egan, Rory B./Joyal, Mark A (2004; Hgg.): Daimonopylai. Essays in Classics and the Classical Tradition Presented to Edmund G. Berry, Winnipeg [J. Aveline, BMCRev 2004.11.33]. Faas, Patrick (2003): Around the Roman Table. Food and Feasting in Ancient Rome, New York [J.F. Danahue, BMCRev 2003.11.08] Fantham, Elaine (1998): Literarisches Leben im antiken Rom. Sozialgeschichte der rmischen Literatur von Cicero bis Apuleius, Stuttgart. Faraone, Christopher A. (1999): Ancient Greek Love Magic. Cambridge [E. Kadletz, BMCRev 2000.02.19]. Friedlnder, Ludwig (1921-1923): Darstellungen an der Sittengeschichte Roms in der Zeit von Augustus bis zum Ausgang der Antonine, Leipzig (=Aalen 1979). Grtner, Hans Arnim (1995): Imperium Romanum, RAC 17, 1142-1198 Gag, J. (1931): Les sacerdoces dAuguste et ses rformes religieuses, Mlanges dArchologie et dHistoire de lcole Franaise de Rome 48, 75-108 = Die Priestermter des Augustus und seine religisen Reformen, in: Binder 1988, 52-87. Galinsky, Karl (1996): Augustan Culture, Princeton/New York [A. Smith, BMCRev 1997.02.24; J. Henderson, Hermathena 164, 1998, 101-116; J.B. Solodow, BMCRev 98.1.2]. (1997): Making Haste Slowly: New Books on the Augustan Age, CJ 93, 93-99. (2005; Hg.): The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Augustus, Cambridge [L.L. Brice, BMCRev 2006.07.26]. Gavrilov, A.K. (1997): Technique of Readings in Classical Antiquity, CQ 47, 56-73. Giebel, Marion (2000): Maecenas Freund und Frderer der Talente in Rom, Patron der Stifter, Frstenfeldbruck (Verffentlichung der Kester-Haeusler-Stiftung). (2003): Tiere in der Antike. Von Fabelwesen, Opfertieren und treuen Begleitern, Darmstadt. Golden, M./Toohey P (1997; Hgg.): Inventing Ancient Culture. Historicism, Periodization and the Ancient Worl, London/New York [U. Walter, Gymnasium 105, 1998, 230-233]. Grimm, Veronika (1998): On the Dietary Habits of the Roman Empire as Seen by Outsiders, Jews and Christians, Classics Ireland 6 [http://www.ucd.ie/~classics/99/grimm.html]. Grnewald, Thomas (1999): Ruber, Rebellen, Rivalen, Rcher. Studien zu Latrones im rmischen Reich, Stuttgart (Forschungen zur Antiken Sklaverei 31) [B.D. Shaw, BMCRev 2000.02.12]. Gundel, Hans Georg (1969): Der Begriff maiestas im Denken der augusteischen Zeit, in: Steinmetz, Peter (Hg.): Politeia und res publica. Beitrge zum Verstndnis von Politik, Recht und Staat in der Antike. Dem Andenken Rudolf Starks gewidmet Gurval, Robert Alan (1995): Actium and Augustus. The Politics and Emotions of Civil War, Ann Arbor, 167-208, 249-278.

21

Habinek, Thomas (1997): The Invention of Sexuality in the World-city of Rome, in: Habinek/Schiesaro 1997, 23-43. /Schiesaro, Alessandro (1997; Hgg.): The Roman Cultural Revolution, Cambridge [K.O. Eldred, BMCRev 1999.02.06]. Hannah, Robert (2005): Greek and Roman Calendars. Constructions of Time in the Classical World, London [A.-M. Lewis, BMCRev 2005.10.04]. Harris, William V. (1989): Ancient Literacy, Cambridge, Ma./London.. Heinen, Heinz (2006; Hg.): Handwrterbuch der antiken Sklaverei (HAS). CD-ROM Lieferung 1, Stuttgart (Forschungen zur antiken Sklaverei 5) [M. Ricl, BMCRev 2008.01.49]. Heinze, Richard (31960): Die augusteische Kultur. Hg. von Alfred Krte, Stuttgart. Hingley, Richard (2001; Hg.): Images of Rome. Perceptions of Ancient Rome in Europe and the United States in the Modern Age, Portsmouth [S. Harrison, BMCRev 2002.05.10]. Hoffmann, Wilhelm (1969): Der Widerstreit von Tradition und Gegenwart im Tatenbericht des Augustus, Gymnasium 76, 17-33 = Binder 1987, 92-110. Hope, Valerie M./Marshall, Eireann (2000): Death and Disease in the Ancient City, London/New York [R. Hall Starnberg, BMCRev 2001.09.27]. Hopwood, Keith (1999; Hg.): Organised Crime in Antiquity, London [T.Grnewald, Gttinger Forum fr Altertumswissenschaft 2, 1999, 1089-1091]. Huttner, Ulrich (1995): Marcus Antonius und Heracles, in: Schubert, Christine/Brodersen, Kai (Hgg.): Rom und das griechische Osten. Festschrift fr Hatto H. Schmitt zum 65. Geburtstag, dargebracht von Schlern, Freunden und Mnchner Kollegen, Stuttgart, 103112. Instinsky, Hans Ulrich (1966): Augustus und die Adoption des Tiberius, Hermes 94, 324-343. Janowitz, Naomi (2001): Magic in the Roman World, Pagans, Jews and Christians, New York [A. Nice, BMCRev 2002.05.09]. Jeskins, Patricia (1998): The Environment in the Classical World, London [J. McMahon, BMCRev 1999.09.19]. Johnston, David (1999): Roman Law in Context, Cambridge [J.T. Chlup, BMCRev 2000.04.03]. Jones, A.H.M. (1950): The Aerarium and the Fiscus, JRS 40, 22-26 = Ders.: Studies in Roman Government and Law, Oxford 1960 = Das Aerarium und der Fiscus, in: Binder 1987, 349-360. Jones, C.P./Segal, C.P./Tarrant, R.J./Thomas R. (1995; Hgg.): Greece in Rome. Influence, Integration, Resistance, HSCPh 97 [E. Fantham, BMCRev 1999.08.10]. Kellum, Barbara (1997): Concealing/revealing: Gender and the Play of Meaning in the Monuments of Augustan Rome, in: Habinek, Thomas/Alessandro Schiesaro (Hgg.): The Roman Cultural Revolution, Cambridge. Kenney, E.J. (1982): Books and Readers in the Roman World. In: The Cambridge History of Classical Literature 2, Cambridge, 3-37. Kienast, Dietmar (1999): Augustus. Prinzeps und Monarch, Darmstadt. (2001): Augustus und Caesar, Chiron 31, 1-26. Kierdorf, Wilhelm (1983): Freundschaft und Freundschaftskndigung, in: Binder 1987, 223245. 22

(1987): Bibliographie, in: Binder 1987, 389-403. Kloft, Hans (1983): Freigebigkeit und Finanzen. Der soziale und finanzielle Aspekt der augusteischen liberalitas, in: Binder 1987, 361-388. Knox, Bernard.M.W (1968): Silent Reading in Antiquity, GRBS 9, 421-435. Kyle, Donald G. (2007): Sport and Spectacle in the Ancient World, Malden, MA [M. Golden, BMCRev 2007.04.06]. Lambrechts, Pierre (1953): La politique apolinienne dAuguste et le culte imprial, La Nouvelle Clio 5, 65-82 = Die apollinische Politik des Augustus und der Kaiserkult, in : Binder 1988, 88-107. Landels, John G. (1999): Music in Ancient Greece and Rome, London/New York [S. Goldhill, BMCRev 1999.11.06]. Latte, Kurt (1960): Die augusteische Restauration, in: Ders.: Rmische Religionsgeschichte, Mnchen (Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft 5,4), 294-311 = Binder 1988, 21-51. Liertz, U.M. (1998): Kult und Kaiser. Studien zu Kaiserkult und Kaiserverehrung in den germanischen Provinzen und in Gallia Belgica zur rmischen Kaiserzeit, Rom (Acta Instituti Romani Finlandiae 20) [D. Potter, BMCRev 2000.06.32]. Linke, Bernhard/Stemmler, Michael (2000; Hgg.): Mos maiorum. Untersuchungen zu den Formen der Identittsstiftung und Stabilisierung in der rmischen Republik, Stuttgart [I. Gildenhard, BMCRev 2001.07.04]. Lintott, Andrew (1999): The Constitution of the Roman Republic, Oxford [E.S. Gruen, BMCRev 2000.04.01]. Lo Cascio, Elio [et alii] (1997): La Rome impriale. Dmographie et logistique. Actes de la table ronde (Rome, 25 mars 1994), Rome [R. Taylor, BMCRev 2000.02.08] Luck, Georg (2000): Ancient Pathways and Hidden Pursuits. Religion, Morals, and Magic in the Ancient World, Ann Arbor [R.G. Edmonds III, BMCRev 2001.01.01]. Marrou, Henri Irne (1957): Geschichte der Erziehung im klassischen Altertum, Freiburg i.Br. = Mnchen 1977 (dtv WR 4275). Marshall, Anthony J. (!976): Library Resources and Creative Writing at Rome, Phoenix 30, 252-264. Martin, Jochen (1994): Das alte Rom. Geschichte und Kultur des Imperium Romanum, Gtersloh. Matijevic, Kresimir (2006): Marcus Antonius. Consul-Proconsul-Staatsfeind. Die Politik der Jahre 44 und 43 v. Chr, Rahden (Osnabrcker Forschungen zu Altertum und AntikeRezeption 11) [S. Gnther, BMCRev 2007.12.32]. Meissner, Burkhard/Schmitt, Oliver/Sommer, Michael (2005) Krieg Gesellschaft, Institutionen. Beitrge zu einer vergleichenden Kriegsgeschichte, Berlin [E.L. Wheeler, BMCRev 2006.07.55]. Miller, John F. (2000): Triumphus in Palatio, AJPh 121, 409-422. Milnor, Christina (2006): Gender, Domesticy, and the Age of Augustus, Oxford [M. Leigh, TLS]. Mutschler, Fritz-Heiner (1988): Zur Bedeutung des Ritterstandes fr die Geschichte der rmischen Literatur im 2. und 1. Jahrhundert v.Chr, WJA 14, 113-135. Nf, Beat (2004): Traum und Traumdeutung im Altertum, Darmstadt (Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft) [M.Gindhart, BMCRev 2005.06.02].

23

Neudecker, Richard (1994): Die Pracht der Latrine. Zum Wandel ffentlicher Bedrfnisanstalten in der kaiserzeitlichen Stadt, Mnchen (Studien zur antiken Stadt) [A.O. Koloski-Ostrow, BMCRev 2000.03.16]. Nolle, J. (2003): Der Tempel der Roma und des Augustus (Manuskript) Peachin, Michael (2001; Hg.) Aspects of Friensship in the Greco-Roman World, Portsmouth [D. Konstan, BMCRev 2002.04.29]. Piganiol, Andr (1937): Les pouvoirs constitutionnels et le principat dAuguste, Journal des Savants (juillet-aot 1937), 150-160 = Die verfassungsmigen Befugnisse und der Prinzipat des Augustus, in: Binder 1987, 141-160. Potter, David S. (1994): Prophets and Emperors. Human and Divine Authority from Augustus to Theodosius [J. Vanderspoel, BMCRev 1999.03.11]. Quinn, Kenneth (1979): Texts and Contexts. The Roman Writers and Their Audience, London /Boston/Henley, 190-195. (1982): The Poet and His Audience in the Augustan Age, ANRW II 30.1, 75-180. Raaflaub, Kurt (1982): Die Militrreformen des Augustus und die politische Problematik des frhen Prinzipats, in: Binder 1987, 246-307. Rubenus, Albertus (1665): Dissertatio de gemma augustea, in: Binder 1991, 293-302. Saller, Richard P. (1982): Personal Patronage under the Early Empire, Cambridge [J.H.DArms, CPh 81, 1986, 95-98]. Schilling, Robert (1942): LHercule romain en face de la rforme religieuse dAuguste, RPh 68, 31-37 = Ders.: Rites, cultes, dieux de Rome, Paris, 263-289 = Der rmische Hercules und die Religionsreform des Augustus, in: Binder 1988, 108-142. Schnurr, Christine (1992): The lex Iulia theatralis of Augustus. Some Remarks on Seating Problems in Theatre, Amphitheatre and Circus, LCM 17, 147-160. Shelton, Jo-Ann (21998): As the Romans Did: Sourcebook in Roman Social History, New York [L. Auanger, BMCRev 1998.11.04]. Shipley, Graham/Salmon, John (1996; Hgg.): Human Landscapes in Classical Antiquity. Environment and Culture, London [S.T. Newmyer, IJCT 6, 1999, 269-271; M.Humphries, Classics Ireland 7, 2000 ; http://www.ucd.ie/~classics/2000/Humphries_rev.html]. Sider, David (2005): The Library of the Villa dei Papiri at Herculaneum, Los Angeles [J.P. Stronk, BMCRev 2006.01.41]. Sion Jenkins, Karin (2000): Von der Republik zum Prinzipat: Ursachen fr den Verfassungswandel in Rom im historischen Denken der Antike, Stuttgart (Palingenesia LXIX) [Ch. Ehrhardt, BMCRev 2001.04.14]. Skeat, T.C. (1953): The Last Days of Cleopatra, JRS 43, 98-100. Southern, Pat (1998): Augustus, London/New York [C.F. Norena, BMCRev 1999.05.16]. Spannagel, Martin (1999): Exemplaria Principis. Untersuchungen zu Entstehung und Ausstattung des Augustusforums , Heidelberg [J.W. Rich, BMCRev 2002.03.21]. Speyer, Wolfgang /Opelt, Ilona (2001): Barbar, RAC Suppl.-Bd. 1, 817-896. Spielvogel, J. (ed. 2002): Res publica reperta. Zur Verfassung und Gesellschaft der rmischen Republik und des frhen Prinzipats. FS fr Jopchen Bleicken zum 75. Geburtstag, Stuttgart, Franz Steiner [Olivier Hekster, BMCRev 2002.09.09]

24

Starr, Chester G. (1956/57): How Did Augustus Stop the Roman Revolution?, CJ 52, 107-112 = Wie beendete Augustus die rmische Revolution, in: Binder 1987, 78-91. Starr, Raymond J. (1987): The Circulation of Literacy Texts in the Roman World, CQ 37, 213-223. Steinby, Eva Margareta (1999/2000; Hg.): Lexicon Topographicum Urbis Romae (Volume Quinto, T-Z, Addenda et Corrigenda; Volume Sesto, Addenda et Corrigenda, Indici), Rom [G.S. Bucher, BMCRev 2001.04.02]. Styka, Jerzy (1995): Die literarische Gattung als eine Form der Kommunikation in der Antike. In: Binder, G./Ehlich, K. (Hgg.): Kommunikation durch Zeichen und Wort, Trier, 195-206. Sullivan, John P. (1984): Literature, Patronage, and Politics: Nero to Nerva, in: H.D. Evjen (Hg.): Mnemai. Classical Studies in Memory of Karl K. Hulley, Chico, 151-180. Syme, Ronald (1939): The Roman Revolution, Oxford = Oxford/New York 1989. Tatum, W.Jeffrey (1999): The Patrician Tribune: Publius Clodius Pulcher, Chapel Hill/London [J.W. Rich, BMCRev 2000.03.18]. Taylor, Lily Ross (1968): Republican and Augustan Writers Enrolled in the Equestrian Centuries, TAPhA 99, 469-486. Thraede, Klaus (1989): Hexe, RAC 14, 1269-1276. Timpe, Dieter (1986): Ethnologische Begriffsbildung in der Antike, in: Beck, Heinrich (Hg.): Germanenprobleme in heutiger Sicht, Berlin/New York, 22-40. Ungern-Sternberg, Jrgen von (1982): Weltreich und Krise: ussere Bedingungen fr den Niedergang der rmischen Republik, MH 39, 254-271. (1989): Germania capta. Die Einrichtung der germanischen Provinzen durch Domitian in rmischer Tradition, in: Dahlheim, Werner [et alii] (Hgg.): Festschrift Robert Werner zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, Konstanz (Xenia 22), 161-169. (1998): Die Romulusnachfolge des Augustus, in: Schuller, Wolfgang (Hg.): Politische Theorie und Praxis im Altertum, Darmstadt, 166-182. (2000): Romulus Versuche mit einem Stadtgrnder Staat zu machen, in: Hlkeskamp, Karl-Joachim/Elke Stein- Hlkeskamp (Hgg.): Von Romulus zu Augustus. Groe Gestalten der rmischen Republik, Mnchen, 37-47. Vittinghoff, Freidrich (1959): Kaiser Augustus, Gttingen etc. (Persnlichkeit und Geschichte 20). Wallace-Hadrill, A. (1985): Propaganda and Dissent? Augustan Moral Legislation and the Love-Poets, Klio 67, 180-184. (1997): Mutatio morum: The Idea of Cultural Revolution, in: Habinek/Schiesaro 1997, 322. Walker, Susan/Higgs,Peter (2001): Cleopatra of Egypt. From History to Myth, Princeton [P.J. Jones, BMCRev 2001.07.25]. Weber, Gregor (2000): Kaiser, Trume und Visionen in Prinzipat und Sptantike, Stuttgart, (Historia Einzelschriften 143) [T.M. Banchich, BMCRev 2001.01.09]. Weinreich, Otto (1962; Hg.): Rmische Satiren. Ennius. Lucilius. Varro. Horaz. Persius. Juvenal. Seneca. Petronius. bersetzt von O.W., Chr.M. Wieland, H. Blmner, A. Maisack. Mit einem Essay Zum Verstndnis der Werke, Reinbek (Rowohlts Klassiker der Literatur und der Wissenschaft 114-116 = Lateinische Literaturv 4). 25

Wells, Peter S. (1999): The Barbarians Speak. How the Conquered Peoples Shaped Roman Europe, Princeton [M. Kulikowski, BMCRev 2000.02.30]. White, Peter (1993): Promised Verse. Poets in the Society of Augustan Rome, Cambridge/London [D. Feeney, BMCRev 1994.06.16; A.M. Keith, EMC 13, 1994, 430433]. Wickert, Lothar (1941): Caesars Monarchie und der Prinzipat des Augustus, Neue Jbb. Fr antike und deutsche Bildung N.F. 4, 13-23 = Binder 1987, 61-77. Wiedemann, Thomas (1992): Emperors and Gladiators, London/New York. Wiseman, Timothy Peter (1995): Remus. A Roman Myth, Cambridge [J.B van Sickle, BMCRev 1997.06.03]. (1987): Conspicui postes tectaque digna deo. The Public Image of Aristocratic and Imperial Houses in the Late Republic and Early Empire. In: LUrbs. Espace urbain et histoire, Rom 1987, 393-413. Wo, Krystyna (1995): Die Funktionen der rmischen literarischen Kommunikation. In: Binder/Ehlich 1995, 246-265. Yakobson, Alexander (1999): Elections and Electioneering in Rome. A Study in the Political System of the Late Republic, Stuttgart (Historia Einzelschriften 128) [D.A. Phillips, BMCRev 2000.02.07]. Zanker, Paul (1987): Augustus und die Macht der Bilder, Mnchen. (1995): Die Maske des Sokrates. Das Bild des Intellektuellen in der antiken Kunst, Mnchen. (1999): Pompeii. Public and Private Life. Translated by Deborah Lucas Schneider, Cambridge [Ch.Parslow, BMCRev 1999.10.25].

26

3. Vergil, Bucolica
Acua, M. L. (1998): La gloga IV y el fin de milenio, Noein 3, 61-71. Alberte, E. (1991): El tratamiento del amor en la Egloga I de Virgilio, Fortunatae 2, 225-9. Albini, U. (1951): LEcloga VII di Virgilio, Maia 4, 161-6. Albrecht, Michael von (1977): Rmische Poesie Texte und Interpretationen (Heidelberg); 2., ergnzte Auflage. Uni-Taschenbcher 1845 (Tbingen/Basel). (2006): Vergil. Bucolica. Georgica. Aeneis. Eine Einfhrung (Heidelberg) [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2007.05.29; N. Holzberg, Latomus 68, 2009, 1072-1074]. Alfldi, Andreas (1930): Der neue Weltherrscher der vierten Ekloge Vergils, Hermes 65, 369384 = Binder, Gerhard (ed.): Saeculum Augustum. Religion und Literatur. Wege der Forschung 512 (Darmstadt), 197-215. Alfonsi, Luigi (1942): Echi letterari nelle Bucoliche di Virgilio, Aevum 16, 320-7. (1961): Dalla II alla X ecloga, Aevum 35, 193-8. Alpers, Paul (1979): The Singer of the Eclogues: A Study of Virgilian Pastoral. With a New Translation of the Eclogues (Berkeley/Los Angeles/London) [M.C.J. Putnam, Vergilius 26, 1980, 74-7; R.F. Thomas, CPh 77, 1982, 370-3]. (1990): Theocritean Bucolic and Virgilian Pastoral, Arethusa 23, 19-47. (1996): What Is Pastoral? (Chicago) [Schmidt 1998/9; R. Faber, Phoenix 54, 2000, 352-7]. lvarez Hernndez, A. (1991): Los amores de Galo en la Arcadia de Virgilio, AFC 12, 522. (1992/3): Virgilio e Gallo nellultima ecloga del libro bucolico, AFLB 35/6, 169-99. Arkins, Brian (1990): A Note on Virgil, Eclogues 10.4-6, LCM 15, 66. Armstrong, David (2004): Introduction, in: Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Sinner 2004, 1-22. Armstrong, David/Jeffrey Fish/Patricia A. Johnston/Marilyn B. Skinner (2004; Hgg.): Vergil, Philodemus and the Augustans (Austin, TX) [L.N. Quartarone, BMCRev 2005.04.64; vgl. Auch BMCRev 2005.04.64]. Arnold, Bruce (1994/5): The Literary Experience of Vergils Fourth Eclogue, CJ 90, 14360. Baldissera, A. (2003): Oh Musas de Sicilia! Traduzioni e imitazioni castigliane della IV egloga vergiliana, tra XV e XVII secolo, in: Secchi Tarugi, Luisa (ed.): Millenarismo ed et delloro nel rinascimento. Atti del XIII convegno internazionale (ChiancianoMontepulciano-Pienza 16-19 luglio 2001) (Firenze), 287-314. Baldwin, Barry (1991): Eclogue 6: The Simple Explanation, SO 66, 97-107. Barra, G. (1952): Le bucoliche e la formazione spirituale e poetica di Virgilio, RAAN 27, 731. (1972): Ancora sull Arcadia di Virgilio, Vichiana n. s. 1, 220-30. Baudy, Gerhard J. (1993): Hirtenmythos und Hirtenlied. Zu den rituellen Aspekten der bukolischen Dichtung, Poetica 25, 282-318. Baumbach, Manuel (2001): Dichterwettstreit als Liebeswerbung in Vergils 5. Ekloge, Philologus 145, 108-20. Bauz, H. F. (1986): La Buclica X y la taumaturgia de lo potico, in: Actas del VII Simpsio nacional de estudios clsicos 1982 (Buenos Aires), 81-91. Becker, Andrew (1999): Poetry as Equipment for Living: A Gradual Reading of Vergils Ninth Eclogue, Classics Ireland 6, 1-12. Becker, Carl (1955): Virgils Eklogenbuch, Hermes 83, 314-49. 27

Becker, Maria (2003): Iam nova progenies caelo demittitur alto. Ein Beitrag zur VergilErklrung, Hermes 131, 456-63. Benko, S. (1980): Virgils Fourth Eclogue in Christian Interpretation, ANRW ii 31.1, 646705. Berg, William (1974): Early Virgil (London) [H.J. Tschiedel, Gymnasium 83, 1976, 265268]. Bernardi Perini, Giorgio (1983): Il Mincio in Arcadia, in: Nel bimillenario della morte di Virgilio, Mantova, 51-72 = Ders.: Il Mincio in Arcadia. Scritti di Filologia e letteratura latina a cura die Alberto Cavarzere e Emilio Pianezzola, Bologna 2001, 207-224 (2002): La bucula disperata (Verg. Ecl. 8, 85-89), Paideia 57, 24-33. Bethe, Erich (1892): Vergilstudien II. Zur ersten, neunten und achten Ecloge, RhM 47, 57796. Beyers, E. E. (1962): Vergil: Eclogue 7 A Theory of Poetry, AC 5, 38-47. Binder, Gerhard (1983): Lied der Parzen zur Geburt Octavians. Vergils vierte Ekloge, Gymnasium 90, 102-22. (1995): Grenzberschreitungen: Von Rom nach Arkadien, vom Mythos zur Geschichte, Lampas 28, 82-101. (2000): Amor omnibus idem: Liebeswahn als Konstante in Vergils Dichtung, in: Effe, Bernd/Glei, Reinhold F. (2000; edd.): Genie und Wahnsinn. Konzepte psychischer Normalitt und Abnormitt im Altertum. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 46 (Trier), 123-48. Binder Gerhard/Effe, Bernd (22001): Antike Hirtendichtung. Eine Einfhrung (Dsseldorf/Zrich) [G. Graf v. Gries, Gymnasium 111, 2004, 576-7]. Binder, Wilhelm (1880): Publius Virgilius Maro. Deutsch in der Versweise der Urschrift. I: Idyllen. Landbau. Jugendgedichte (Stuttgart). Blanchard, Alain (1994): La parodie dAgathon et la structure des Bucoliques de Virgile (Aristophane, Thesmophories, 101-130), in Del Franco, Francesco (ed.): Storia, poesia e pensiero nel mondo antico. Studi in onore di Marcello Gigante (Napoli), 49-61. Bollack, M. (1967): Le retour de Saturne (une tude de la IVe glogue), REL 45, 304-24. Bollk, J. (1996/7): Die Kosmologie als Schlssel zum Verstndnis der VI. Ekloge Vergils, AAntHung 37, 213-223. Bonelli, Guido (2002): Lo spazio poetico della Bucolica virgiliana, in: Defosse, Pol (ed..): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 65-72. Bowersock, G. W. (1971): A Date in the Eighth Eclogue, HSPh 75, 73-80. (1978): The Addressee of the Eighth Eclogue: A Response, HSPh 82, 201-2. Bowie, Ewen L. (1985): Theocritus Seventh Idyll, Philetas and Longus, CQ 35, 67-91. Boyd, Barbara Weiden (1984): Cydonea mala: Virgilian Word-Play and Allusion, HSPh 87, 169-74. Boyle, A. J. (1975a): Ancient Pastoral: Ramus Essays on Greek and Roman Pastoral Poetry (Berwick, Victoria) [R.G.M. Nisbet, JRS 78, 1978, 231-2.; Gransden 1982]. (1975b): A Reading of Virgils Eclogues, Ramus 4, 187-99 = Boyle (1975a), 105-21. (1976): The Eclogues of Virgil, Translated with Introduction, Notes and Latin Text , (Melbourne) [R.G.M. Nisbet, JRS 78, 1978, 231-2; J. M. Duban, Vergilius 25, 1979, 67-8] (1977): Virgils Pastoral Echo, Ramus 6, 121-31. (1986): The Chaonian Dove: Studies in the Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid of Virgil Mnemosyne Supplementum 94 (Leiden) [S.J. Harrison, JRS 78, 1988, 234-6; P.A. Johnston, Vergilius 34, 1988, 184-5; D.C. Feeney, CR 37, 1987, 171-3]. Braun, Ludwig (1969): Adynata und versus intercalaris im Lied Damons (Vergil, Ecl. 8), Philologus 113, 292-7. (1971): Der Sngerstreit der Hirten in Vergils dritter und siebenter Ekloge, Gymnasium 78, 400-6. 28

Braund, Susanna Morton (1997): Virgil and the Cosmos: Religious and Philosophical Ideas, in Martindale (1997a), 204-21. Breed, Brian W. (1999): Pastoral Voices: Speech and Writing from Thecritus to Virgil (diss.. Harvard Uiniversity, Cambridge, MA [HSPh 100, 1999, 515-16]. (2000): Silenus and the imago vocis in Eclogue 6, HSPh 100, 327-39. (2006): Pastoral Inscriptions: Reading and Writing Virgils Eclogues (London) [R. Hunter, BMCRev 2007.03.39]. Briggs, jr., Ward W. (1981): A Bibliography of Virgils Eclogues (1927-1977), ANRW ii 31.2, 1267-357. Brown, E. L. (1963): Numeri Vergiliani: Studies in Eclogues and Georgics (Bruxelles). (1978): Damoetas Riddle. Euclids Theorem 1,32, Vergilius 24, 25-31. Brugioni, B. (1940): Antiarcadia virgiliana, MC 10, 102-11. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1977): Rez. Schmidt 1974b, Gnomon 49, 800-3. (1984): Wunder der Dichtung (Vergil, ecl. 3, 88 f.), WJA 10, 73-6. (1986): Frhling in den Eklogen. Vergil und Lukrez, RhM 129, 123-41. (1990): Der frhe Vergil und Oktavian, SO 65, 53-62. Bchner, Karl (1955): P. Vergilius Maro, der Dichter der Rmer, RE VIII A (1-2) = Stuttgart, 1956. Buisel, M. D. (1986): Sobre la identidad del puer de la IV Egloga, in Actas del VII Simpsio nacional de estudios clsicos 1982 (Buenos Aires), 93-105. (1999): Discurso mtico y discurso histrico en la IV Egloga de Virgilio, Auster 4, 4162. Caballero de Del Sastre, E. (1986): El insanus amor en la Egloga X de Virgilio, AFC 11, 45-54. Cairns, Francis (1972): Generic Composition in Greek and Roman Poetry (Edinburgh). (1999): Virgil, Eclogue 1.1-2: A Literary Programme?, HSPh 99, 289-93. Cameron, Alan (1995): Callimachus and His Critics (Princeton, NJ). Camilloni, M. T. (1979/80): Una lettura di Virg., Ecl. VII, Sileno 5/6, 303-14. Campbell, John Scott (1982): Damoetass Riddle: A Literary Solution, CJ 78, 122-6. Camuffo, M. A. (1986): Una propuesta de anlisis de texto: la Egloga VII de Virgilio, in Actas del VII Simpsio nacional de estudios clsicos 1982 (Buenos Aires), 133-42. Cancik, Hubert (1986): Delicias Domini. Ein kulturgeschichtlicher Versuch zu Vergil, Ecloge II, in: Stache, Ulrich Justus/Maaz, Wolfgang/Wagner, Fritz (edd.): Kontinuitt und Wandel. Lateinische Poesie von Naevius bis Baudelaire. Franco Munari zum 65. Geburtstag (Berlin), 15-34. Carson, L. (1990): Song in Vergils Eclogues (diss., Univ. of North Carolina at Chapel Hill). Cartault, A. (1897): tude sur les Bucoliques de Virgile (Paris). Castelli, G. (1966/7): Echi lucreziani nelle Ecloghe virgiliane, RSC 14, 313-42; 15, 14-39. 176-216. Chambert, R. (2003): Linfluence de Lucrce dans les pomes de jeunesse de Virgile, in Monet, Annick (ed.): Le jardin romain. picurisme et posie Rome. Mlanges offerts Maypotte Bollack. Collection UL3: Travaux et recherches (Villeneuve dAsq Cedex), 24764. Chausserie-Lapre, Jean-Pierre (1974): Echos et rsonances au debut de la dixime Bucolique, in Mlanges offerts Pierre Boyanc . Coll. de lcole franaise de Rome 22 (Roma), 173-80. Chwalek, Burkard (1990): Elegische Interpretationen zu Vergils zehnter Ekloge, Gymnasium 97, 304-20. Clausen, Wendell (1964): Callimachus and Latin Poetry, GRBS 5, 181-96. 29

(1976/7): Cynthius, AJPh 97, 245-7; 98, 362 = Hardie (1999), i, 385-7. (1990): Virgils Messianic Eclogue, in Kugel, James L. (ed.): Poetry and Prophecy: The Beginnings of a Literary Tradition (Ithaca/London), 65-74; = Clausen 1994, 119-29. (1994): A Commentary on Virgil, Eclogues (Oxford; Paperback-Edition: Oxford, 1995) [R. G. M. Nisbet, JRS 85, 1995, 320-1; J. Van Sickle, Vergilius 41, 1995, 114-33; Th. K. Hubbard, CJ 91, 1995/6, 425-7; M. Gale, CR 46, 1996, 18-19; J.J. OHara, AJPh 117, 1996, 332-5; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 69, 1997, 720-2; R.B. Egan, PVS 23, 1998, 209-15; W. Briggs, IJCT 6, 1999, 282-284]. Clauss, James J. (1997): An Acrostic in Vergil (Eclogues I 5-8): The Chance that Mimics Choice?, Aevum(ant) 10, 413-30. Clay, Jenny Strauss (1974): Damoetas Riddle and the Structure of Virgils Third Eclogue, Philologus 118, 59-64. Colafrancesco, P. (2001): Iconografia e iconologia del dio Pan tra Servio e Virgilio, InvLuc 23, 27-51. Coleiro, Edward (1979): An Introduction to Vergils Bucolics with a Critical Edition of the Text (Amsterdam) [E.A. Schmidt, Gnomon 53, 1981, 799-800; R.E.H. Westendorp Boerma, Mnemosyne 36, 213-15; R. Coleman, CR 34, 1984, 28-31]. Coleman, Robert (1975): Vergils Pastoral Modes, Ramus 4, 140-62 = Boyle (1975a), 5880. (1977): Vergil: Eclogues Cambridge Greek and Latin Classics (Cambridge) [J. Griffin, CR 28, 1978, 245-7; R.G.M. Nisbet, JRS 78, 1978, 231-2; J.P. Elder, AJPh 100, 1979, 580-4; V. Schmidt, Mnemosyne 33, 1980, 422-4; R. Kettemann, Gnomon 54, 1982, 509-15]. Conington, J./Nettleship, H. (1898): The Works of Virgil with a Commentary. vol. I: Eclogues and Georgics (London). Conte, Gian Biagio (1981): Lettura della decima bucolica, in Gigante, Marcello (1981): Lecturae Vergilianae. I: Le Bucoliche (Napoli), 349-73 = An Interpretation of the Tenth Eclogue, in: G. B. C.: The Rhetoric of Imitation. Genre and Poetic Memory in Virgil and Other Latin Poets (Ithaca/London, 1986), 100-29 = Hardie (1999), i, 418-43 = Volk 2008a, 216-244. (1992): Proems in the Middle, YCS 29, 147-59 = id., The Poetry of Pathos: Studies in Virgilian Epic. Ed. By S. J. Harrison, Oxford 2007, 219-231. Coppola, Alessandra (1998): Asinio Pollione poeta. Nota a Verg. Ecl. 8, 6-10, RFIC 126, 170-4. Courtney, Edward (1990): Vergils Sixth Eclogue, QUCC n. s. 34, 99-112. Cupaiuolo, Fabio (1969): Trama poetica delle Bucoliche di Virgilio. Collana di studi classici 7 (Napoli). (1981): La decima ecloga di Virgilio, un problema sempre aperto, C&S 20, 50-9. (1996): Sullalessandrismo delle strutture formali dellecloga VI di Virgilio, BStudLat 26, 482-503. Currie, Harry MacLeod (1976): The Third Eclogue and the Roman Comic Spirit, Mnemosyne 29, 411-20. (1998): Virgil and the Military Tradition, PVS 23, 177-91. Cutolo, P. (1992): Per il callimachismo di Virgilio nella IV Ecloga, in: Flores, Enrico/Nazzaro, Antonio V./Nicastri, Luciano/Polara, Giovanni (edd.): Miscellanea di studi in onore di Armando Salvatore . Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di filologia classica dellUniversit degli studi di Napoli Federico II 7 (Napoli), 35-43. Dahlmann, Hellfried (1966): Zu Vergils siebentem Hirtengedicht, Hermes 94, 218-32 = Kleine Schriften (Hildesheim, 1970), 166-77.

30

Daintree, David (1999): Virgil and Virgil Scholia in Early Medieval Ireland RomBarb 16, 347-61. Dangel, Jacqueline (1999): Formosam doces Amaryllida siluas: critures mtriques et mtamorphoses potiques, in Luque Moreno, Jess/Daz y Daz, Pedro Rafael (edd.): Estudios de mtrica latina. I. II (Granada), 257-80. DAnna, Giovanni (1969): Le Bucoliche virgiliane, C&S 8, 27-35. (1971): Verg. Ecl. 10,44-5, RCCM 13, 48-61. (1981): Cornelio Gallo, Virgilio e Properzio, Athenaeum 59, 284-98. (1985): Virgilio e Cornelio Gallo, un contrasto ideologico, AAM 53, 29-40. (1998): La natura idealizzata: lArcadia nella poesia classica, in Uglione, R. (ed.): Atti del convegno nazionale di studi: luomo antico e la natura, Torino 28-29-30 aprile (Torino), 254-69. Davis, Gregson (2004): Consolation in the Bucolic Mode: The Epicurean Cadence of Vergils First Eclogue, in Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marilyn (edd.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX), 63-74. Dehon, Pierre-Jacques (1991): Le cadre des plaintes de Gallus (Virg., B., X, 9-69), Latomus 50, 364-70. Delattre, Daniel (2004): Vergil and Music in Diogenes of Babylon and Philodemus, in Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marilyn (Edd.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX), 245-63. Della Corte, Francesco (121967): Virgilio Le Bucoliche (Milano/Verona). Deremetz, Alain (1987): Le carmen deductum ou le fil du pome. A propos de Virgile, Buc. VI, Latomus 46, 762-77. (1995): Le miroir des Muses: potiques de la rflexivit Rome (Villeneuve dAsq). Deschamps, Lucienne (1987/88): Rflexions sur lespace et le temps dans les Bucoliques de Virgile, Humanitas 39/40, 115-22. Desport, M. (1941): Lcho dans les glogues de Virgile, REA 43, 270-81. (1952): Lincantation virgilienne: Virgile et Orphe (Bordeaux). Dick, B. F. (1970): Vergils Pastoral Poetic: A Reading of the First Eclogue, AJPh 91, 27793. Di Stefano, Anita (1989): Lessemi e mitologemi nella Ecloga 10 di Virgilio, AAPel 65, 165-84. Dix, T. Keith (1995): Vergil in the Grynean Grove: Two Riddles in the Third Eclogue, CPh 90, 256-62. Dnt, E. (1981): Zur Deutung von Vergils fnfter Ekloge, WJA N. F. 7, 135-7. Dpp, Siegmar (1995): (Malum Cydonium) Quitte oder Apfel?, Hermes 123, 341-5. Donlan, Walter (1978; ed.): The Classical World Bibliography of Vergil (New York). Dostlov, R. (1997): Qui non visere parenti, LF 120, 217-24. Drijfepondt, H. L. F. (1963a): La X e glogue de Virgile, un avertissement bienveillant Gallus, AC 6, 149-50. (1963b): Die versbou van die Gallusklag in Vergilius se Xde Ecloga, AC 6, 151-2. Duckwitz, N. H. O. (1987): Originality and Unity in Virgils Third Eclogue (diss., University of Colorado at Boulder [DA 48, 1988, 2056 A]. Duckworth, George Eckel (1954): The Architecture of the Aeneid, AJPh 75, 1-15 = Hardie (1999), iv, 13-25 = S. Quinn (2000), 148-54. DuQuesnay, Ian M. Le M. (1976/77): Virgils Fifth Eclogue, PVS 16, 18-41 = Hardie (1999), I, 351-84. (1977): Vergils Fourth Eclogue, PLLS 1976, 25-99 = Hardie (1999), i, 283-350.

31

(1979): From Polyphemus to Corydon: Virgil, Eclogue 2 and the Idylls of Theocritus, in West, David/Woodman, Tony (edd.): Creative Imitation and Latin Literature (Cambridge), 35-69. (1981): Vergils First Eclogue, PLLS 3, 29-182. Dyer, Robert Rutherford (1969): Vergil Eclogue 10.73 and the Suckering Habit of the White Alder, CPh 64, 233-4. Ebener, Dietrich (1984): Vergil: Werke in einem Band. Kleine Gedichte. Hirtengedichte. Lied vom Landbau. Lied vom Helden Aeneas . Aus dem Lateinischen bertragen von Bibliothek der Antike. Rmische Reihe (Berlin/Weimar). Echave-Sustaeta, J. de (1980): Virgilio desde dentro. La gloga V, Anuario de Filologia de la Facultad de Filologia de Barcelona 6, 115-34. Edquist, Harriet (1975): Aspects of Theocritean Otium, in: Boyle 1975a, 19-32. Edwards, Mark J. (1990): Chalcidico versu, AC 59, 214-17. Effe, Bernd (1992): Die Homoerotik in der griechischen Bukolik, in Stemmler, Theo (ed.): Homoerotische Lyrik. 6. Kolloquium der Forschungsstelle fr europische Lyrik des Mittelalters (Mannheim), 55-67. Egan, Rory B. (1996): Corydons Winning Words in Eclogue 7, Phoenix 50, 233-9. Ehlers, Widu-Wolfgang (2001): Auribus escam oder Der intendierte Rezitator Produktionsund rezeptionssthetische Aspekte der Mndlichkeit antiker Texte, in: Benz, Lore (Hg.): ScriptOralia Romana. Die rmische Literatur zwischen Mndlichkeit und Schriftlichkeit, Tbingen. Elder, J. P. (1961): Non iniussa cano: Virgils Sixth Eclogue, HSPh 65, 109-25 = Hardie (1999), i, 388-403. Estevez, A. (1962): Pastoral Disillusionment: Ecloga X, CB 38, 70-1. Faber, Riemer (1995): Vergil Eclogue 3.37, Theocritus 1, and Hellenistic Ekphrasis, AJPh 116, 411-17. (2000): The Literary Metaphor of the Chisel ( tornus) in Eclogue 3.38, Hermes 128, 3758. Fabre-Serris, Jaqueline (1995): Jeux de modles dans lalexandrisme romain: les hommages Gallus dans la Bucolique X et llgie I, 20 de Properce et ses chos ovidiens, REL 73, 124-37. (1999): Bucolique et legie: et calami. Pan Tegeaee, tui (Properce, III, 3), Helmantica 151-3, 361-72. Fantazzi, Charles (1966): Virgilian Pastoral and Roman Love Poetry, AJPh 87, 171-91. (1974): Golden Age in Arcadia, Latomus 33, 280-305. /Querbach, Carl W. (1985): Sound and Substance: A Reading of Virgils Seventh Eclogue, Phoenix 39, 355-67. Faraone, C. A. (1989): Clay Hardens and Wax Melts: Magical Role-Reversal in Vergils Eighth Eclogue, CPh 84, 294-300. Farrell, Joseph (1991a): Asinius Pollio in Vergil Eclogue 8, CPh 86, 204-211. (1991b): Literary Allusion and Cultural Poetics in Vergils Third Eclogue, Vergilius 37, 64-71. (1991c): Vergils Georgics and the Traditions of Ancient Epic: The Art of Allusion in Literary History, (New York/Oxford). (1997): The Vergilian Intertext, in Martindale (1997a), 222-38. Farrington, B. (1963): Polemical Allusions to the De Rerum Natura of Lucretius in the Works of Vergil, in Varcl, L./Willetts, R. F. (edd.): . Studies Presented to G. 32

Thomson on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday (Prague), 87-94 = Hardie (1999), i, 1826 [V. Pschl, AAHG 21, 1968, 202]. Fedeli, Paolo (1972): Sulla prima bucolica di Virgilio, GIF 24, 273-300. Fisher, R. S. (1982): Conon and the Poet: A Solution to Eclogue III, 40-2, Latomus 41, 80314. Flintoff, Everard (1974): The Setting of Virgils Eclogues, Latomus 33, 814-46. (1976): Characterisation in Virgils Eclogues, PVS 15, 16-26. (1991): Flirting with Mermaids, LCM 16, 132-6. Florio, R. (1989): Los antipodas de la buclica VI, Emrita 57, 239-62. Fredricksmeyer, Ernest A. (1966): Octavian and the Unity of Virgils First Eclogue, Hermes 94, 208-18. Freyer, L. (1981): The Riddles of Vergils Third Eclogue, Akroterion 26, 46-51. Frischer, Bernard David (1975): At tu aureus esto. Eine Interpretation von Vergils 7. Ekloge (Bonn). Fuchs, Harald (1966): Zum Wettgesang der Hirten in Vergils siebenter Ekloge, MH 23, 218-23. Gaisser, Julia Haig (1977): Tibullus 2.3 and Vergils Tenth Eclogue, TAPhA 107, 131-46. Galinsky, G. K. (1965): Vergils Second Eclogue: Its Theme and Relation to the Eclogue Book, C&M 26, 161-91 = Hardie (1999), i, 202-30. Garson, R. W. (1971): Theocritan Elements in Virgils Eclogues, CQ 21, 188-203. Gasser, Franziska (1999): Germana Patria: Die Geburtsheimat in den Werken rmischer Autoren der spten Republik und der frhen Kaiserzeit. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 118 (Stuttgart/Leipzig). Gatz, B. (1967): Weltalter, Goldene Zeit und sinnverwandte Vorstellungen (Hildesheim). Gawantka, Wilfried (1975): Zu Vergils neunter Ekloge, in: Dialogos. Fr Harald Patzer zum 65. Geburtstag von seinen Freunden und Schlern (Wiesbaden), 163-76. Geymonat, Mario (1973): P. Vergili Maronis Opera. Post Remigium Sabbadini et Aloisium Castiglioni recensuit M. G. Corpus Scriptorum Latinorum Paravianum (Torino) [D. A. West, CR 26, 1976, 35-6]. (1982): Ancora sul titolo delle Bucoliche, BICS 29, 17-18. (2004): Capellae at the End of the Eclogues, HSPh 102, 315-318. Giesecke, Annette Lucia (2000): Atoms, Ataraxy, and Allusion: Cros-generic Imitation of the De Rerum Natura in Early Augustan Poetry. Spudasmata 76 (Hildesheim). Gigante, Marcello (2001): Virgilio allombra del Vesuvio, CErc 31, 5-26 ~ Vergil in the Shadow of Vesuvius, in Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marilyn (Edd.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX, 2002), 85-99. Gigante Lanzara, Valeria (1994): Verg. Ecl. VIII 52-60, MCr 29, 241-3. Glei, Reinhold F. (1991): Der Vater der Dinge: Interpretationen zur poetischen, literarischen und kulturellen Dimension des Krieges bei Vergil . BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 7 (Trier 21997) [O. Devillers, LEC 61, 1993, 3745; L. Voit, Gymnasium 100, 1993, 181-4; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 53, 1994, 644-6; S. J. Harrison, Gnomon 68, 1996, 300-2].Goelzer, R. (1931): La posie pastorale de Virgile, AAM 22, 3-22. Gtte, Johannes und Maria (41981; edd.): Vergil: Landleben: Bucolica. Georgica. Catalepton. Sammlung Tusculum (Mnchen). Gmez Pallars, J. (2001): Sobre Virg., Buc. 4.18-25, puer nascens, y la tradicin de la cfrasis en Roma, Emrita 69, 93-114. Gonzlez Vsquez, Jos (1979): Indignus amor. El tema del amor en las Buclicas de Virgilio. Su interpretacin a travs de las imgenes, Emrita 47, 319-30. 33

Gransden, K.W. (1982): [Sammelrezension] JRS 72, 1982, 206-9. Green, Roger P. H. (1996): Octavian and Vergils Eclogues, Euphrosyne 24, 225-36. Griffin, Jasper (1982): The Creation of Characters in the Aeneid, in Gold, Barbara K. (1982; ed.): Literary and Artistic Patronage (Austin, TX), 118-34 = Griffin, Jasper: Latin Poets and Roman Life (London, 1985), 183-97 = Hardie (1999), iii, 287-301. (1986): Virgil (Oxford) [D. Fowler, G&R 34, 1987, 218; Astbury, Hermathena 144, 1988, 120-1; J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 34, 1988, 182-4; De Angeli, CW 82, 1988/9, 473; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 61, 1989, 251-3]. Griffiths, C. (1969/70): Myricae, PVS 9, 1-19. Grilli, Alberto (1983): Adesione o cultura? Aspetti della filosofia nelle Bucoliche, Maia 35, 23-7. Grillo, A. (1971): Poetica e critica letteraria nelle Bucoliche di Virgilio Collana di studi classici 11 (Napoli). Grisart, A. (1966): Tityre et son dieu: des identifications nouvelles, LEC 34, 115-142. Guerrini, R. (1973): Vos coryli testes. Struttura e canto nella V Ecloga di Virgilio, RAL 28, 683-94. Gutzwiller, Kathryn (1996a): The Evidence for Theocritean Poetry Books, in Harder, M. A./Regtuit, R. F./Wakker, G. C. (edd.): Theocritus. Hellenistica Groningana 2 (Groningen), 119-48. (1996b): Vergil and the Date of the Theocritean Epigram Book, Philologus 140, 92-9. Haecker, Theodor (1955): Vergil: Hirtengedichte/Vergil. Vater des Abendlandes. Fischer Bcherei 213 (Frankfurt a.M etc.) Hahn, E. A. (1944): The Characters in the Eclogues, TAPhA 75, 196-241. Halperin, David M. (1983): Before Pastoral: Theocritus and the Ancient Tradition of Bucolic Poetry (New Haven/London). Hardie, Colin G. (1966/7): The Tenth Eclogue, PVS 6, 1-11. Hardie, Philip (1996): Virgil: A Paradoxical Poet?, PLLS 9, 103-21. (1998): Virgil, Greece & Rome. New Surveys in the Classics 28. (Oxford). (1999; ed.): Virgil: Critical Assessments of Classical Authors. 4 vols. (London/New York) [D. West, G&R 47, 2000, 232-5]. Hardy III, Robert B. (1990): Vergils Epitaph for Pastoral: Remembering and Forgetting in Eclogue 9, SyllClass 2, 29-38. (2001/2): Gilbert White and the Natural History of Vergilian Echoes, CW 95, 163-9. Harrison, Stephen J. (1998): The Lark Ascending: Corydon, Corydon (Vergil, Ecl. 7.70), CQ 48, 310-11. (2007): Beyond Pastoral? Generic Pressures in Vergils Eclogues, in: id.: Generic Enrichment in Vergil & Horace, (Oxford), 34-74 [B.W. Breed, BMCRev 2008.03.32]. Hatzikosta, S. (1987): Non-Existent Rivers and Geographical Adynata. Ver. Ecl. 1.64-66 (65-67), MPhL 8, 121-33. Heaney, Seamus (2003): Eclogues in extremis: On the Staying Power of Pastoral, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 103C, 1-12 = Volk 2008a, 245-260 Heil, Andreas (2008): Dichter in Goldener Zeit. Die Sorge des Mystes im carmen Einsidlense 2, AuA 54, 161-171. Henderson, John (1998a): Virgil, Eclogue 9: Valleydiction, PVS 23, 149-76. (1998b): Virgils Third Eclogue: How Do You Keep an Idiot in Suspense?, CQ 48, 21328 = Volk 2008a, 125-154. Hendry, Michael (1995): When Goats Look Askance: An Animal-Husbandry Joke in Virgil (Ecl. 3.8-9), LCM 20, 51 f.

34

Herrmann, Lon (1930): Les masques et les visages dans les Bucoliques de Virgile (Bruxelles). Highet, G. (1974): Performances of Vergils Bucolics, Vergilius 20, 24-5 Hofmann, Heinz (1985): Ein Aratpapyrus bei Vergil, Hermes 113, 468-80. Holtorf, Herbert (1959): P. Vergilius Maro: Die greren Gedichte. Herausgegeben und erklrt. I: Einleitung. Bucolica (Freiburg/Mnchen). Holzberg, Niklas (2006): Vergil. Dichter und Werk (Mnchen) [W. Kofler, AAHG 60, 2007, 41-45; S. Papaioannou, CR 57, 2007, 560f.; A. Smith, CJ 103, 2007/08, 461-464; F. Wittchow, Gymnasium 116, 2009, 61f.; M. Lobe, Forum Classicum 52.1, 2009, 50-52] (2008): Virgilio, Bologna (Le vie della civit) [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2008.09.60; C. Formicola, BStudLat 38, 2008, 795-800]. Horsfall, Nicholas M.: (1981): Some Problems of Titulature in Roman Literary History, BICS 28, 103-14. (1995a; ed.): A Companion to the Study of Virgil. Mnemosyne Supplementum 151. [E. Fantham, CJ 92, 1996/7, 190-3; J. File, LEC 65, 1997, 86; J. Gmez Pallarz, Faventia 19, 1997, 181-3; J. Pucet, AC 66, 1997, 441-2; B. B.W. Boyd, Vergilius 44, 1998, 131-44; F. Gasti, Athenaeum 86, 1998, 338-9; F. Grewing, AAHG 51, 1998, 44-7; R.O.A.M. Lyne, CR 49, 1999, 383-4; C. Walde, MH 56, 1999, 248] (Leiden, etc.). (1995b): Style, Language and Metre, in Horsfall 1995a, 217-48. Hubaux, J. (1927): Le ralisme dans les Bucoliques de Virgile (Lige/Paris). Hubbard, Thomas K. (1995): Allusive Artistry and Vergils Revisionary Program: Eclogues 1-3, MD 34, 37-67 = Volk 2008a, 79-109. (1995/6): Intertextual Hermeneutics in Vergils Fourth and Fifth Eclogues, CJ 91, 11-23. (1998): The Pipes of Pan: Intertextuality and Literary Filiation in the Pastoral Tradition from Theocritus to Milton (Ann Arbor) [R. Hunter, BMCR 1999.09.09; C. Perkell, CJ 95, 1999/2000, 282-285; C. M. Kupiers, BMCR 2000.10.01; R. Zim, CR 50, 2000, 596-7]. Hunter, Richard (2001): Virgil and Theocritus: A Note on the Reception of the Encomium to Ptolemy Philadelphus, Seminari Romani di Cultura greca 4, 159-63. Huyck, J. (1987): Vergils Phaetontiades, HSPh 91, 217-28. Irwin, M. E. (1989): Colorful Sheep in the Golden Age: Vergil, Eclogues 4.42-45, EMC 33, 23-37. Jachmann, Gnther (1952): LArcadia di Virgilio come passaggio bucolico, Maia 5, 16174. (1953): Die vierte Ekloge, ASNP 21, 13-62. Jacobi, R. (2001): Beitrge zu antiken und frhmittelalterlichen Exegeten der Vergilischen Bucolica und Georgica, MH 58, 54-63. Jenkyns, Richard (1989): Virgil and Arcadia, JRS 79, 26-39. (1998): Virgils Experience: Nature and History, Times, Names, and Places (Oxford) [J.C. Richard, REL 76, 1998, 337-8; J. Poucet, Latomus 58, 1999, 927-8; M. Gale, G&R 47, 2000, 107-8; N. Rudd, Hermathena 168, 2000, 77-93; K. Galinsky, Arion 3rd ser. 9, 2001/2, 138-56; W. W. Briggs, IJCT 7, 2000, 82-90; J. S. C. Eidinow, CR 50, 2000, 440-1; L. Fladerer, Latomus 59, 2000, 437-41; W. W. Briggs, CW 94, 2000/1, 290-1; J. Farrell, JRS 91, 2001, 237-8]. Karamalengou, Hlne (2003): Musa ou Musae? Potique ou potiques chez les potes augustens?, REL 81, 133-56. 35

Katz, Joshua T./Volk, Katharina (2006): Erotic Hardening and Softening in Vergils Eighth Eclogue, CQ 56, 169-174. Kelley, S. T. (1977): The Gallus Quotation in Vergils Tenth Eclogue, Vergilius 23, 17-20. Kennedy, Duncan F. (1983): Shades of Meaning: Virgil, Eclogue 10, 75-7, LCM 8, 124. (1987): Arcades ambo: Virgil, Gallus and Arcadia, Hermathena 143, 47-59. Kenney, Edward J. (1983): Virgil and the Elegiac Sensibility, ICS 8, 44-59 = Hardie (1999), i, 68-83. Kettemann, Rudolf (1972): Vergils Georgika und die Bukolik (diss., Heidelberg) (1977): Bukolik und Georgik Studien zu ihrer Affinitt bei Vergil und spter . Heidelberger Forschungen 19 (Heidelberg) [I. Opelt, Gymnasium 87, 1980, 236-7]. Kidd, D. A. (1964): Imitation in the Tenth Eclogue, BICS 11, 54-64 = Hardie (1999), i, 404-17. Klingner, Friedrich (1927): Virgils erste Ekloge, Hermes 62, 129-153; unter dem Titel Das erste Hirtengedicht Vergils auch in Rmische Geisteswelt (Stuttgart, 51965 = 1979), 31226. (1967): Virgil: Bucolica, Georgica, Aeneis (Zrich/Stuttgart; S. 11-174 Bucolica = Bucolica/Hirtengedichte. bersetzt und erlutert von F. K. dtv 9127 (Mnchen, 1977). Knox, Peter (1990): In Pursuit of Daphne, TAPhA 120, 183-202. Khnken, Adolf (1984): Sola tua carmina (Vergil, Ecl. 8, 9 f.), WJA 10, 77-90. Kohn, Th. D. (2000): An Early Stage in Vergils Career, CW 93, 267-74. Kollmann, E. D. (1973): Die Stimme Vergils in seinen Eklogen, StudClas 15, 69-85. Korenjak, Martin (2003): Tityri sub persona. Der antike Biographismus und die bukolische Tradition, A&A 49, 58-79. Korzeniowski, Georg Schwertlob (1999): The Clausula-Type et mihi Damon and the Chronology of Virgils Eclogues, Sileno 25, 115-36. Koster, Severin (1990): Cum Gallus amore peribat: Der Tod des praefectus Aegypti im Spiegel der 10. Ecloge, in Das antike Rom und der Osten. Festschrift fr Klaus Parlasca . Erlanger Forschungen A 56 (Erlangen), 103-23. Kowara, M. J. (1995): Elisions in Virgils Fifth Eclogue, Vergilius 41, 61-2. Kraus, Walther (1980): Vergils vierte Ekloge. Ein kritisches Hypomnema, ANRW ii 31.1, 604-45. Kropp, Amina (1998): Die vierte Ekloge und der Archetyp von der Geburt des Kindes, AU 41.6, 65-82. Kppers, Joachim (1993): Die Konzeption des Idyllischen bei Annette von Droste-Hlshoff und die Bukolik Vergils, A&A 39, 155-61. Kuipers, Christopher Martin (2001): The Pastoral Initiation: an Ecology of Authorly Emergence from Plato to Milton (diss., University of California at Irvine, Irvine, CAL) [DAI-A 62, 2001/2, 158]. Kyriakou, P. (1996): Pergite Pierides: aemulatio in Vergils Ecl. 6 and 10, QUCC n. s. 52, 147-57. Kytzler, B. (1994): In medio mihi Caesar erit III: Zu den Zentren der Eklogen Vergils, JAC 9, 75-81. Ladewig, T./Schaper, C./Deuticke, P./Jahn, Paul (91915): Vergils Gedichte. Erklrt von . I: Bukolika und Georgika (Berlin). Langslow, D. R. (1995): A Punning Reminiscence of Vergil, Ecl. 10.75-7 in Horace, Epist. 1.5.28-9, CQ 45, 256-60. La Penna, Antonio (1981): Lettura della terza bucolica, in: Gigante, Marcello (ed.): Lecturae Vergilianae. I: Le Bucoliche (Napoli), 131-69.

36

(2003): Pochissime note alledizione degli Scholia Veronensia alle Bucoliche di Virgilio curata da Aldo Lunelli, Maia 55, 367-69. Leach, Eleanor Winsor (1966): Nature and Art in Vergils Second Eclogue, AJPh 87, 42745. (1968): The Unity of Eclogue 6, Latomus 27, 13-32. (1971): Eclogue 4: Symbolism and Sources, Arethusa 4, 167-84. (1974): Vergils Eclogues: Landscapes of Experiences (Ithaca, NY [G. Lee, CR 27, 1977, 110-11; A. Betensky, CPh 73, 1978, 57-60]. (1975): Neronian Pastoral and the world of Power, in: Boyle 1975a, 122-148. (1978): Vergil, Horace, Tibullus: Three Collections of Ten, Ramus 7, 79-105. Leclercq, R. (1996): Le divin loisir. Essai sur les Bucoliques de Virgile Collection Latomus 229. (Bruxelles) [J. Van Sickle, Vergilius 44, 1998, 113-15]. Lee, Guy (1976): A Reading of Virgils Fifth Eclogue, PCPhS n. s. 23, 62-70. Lee, M. Owen (1989): Death and Rebirth in Virgils Arcadia. SUNY Series in Classical Studies (Albany, NY) [J.S. Clay, Vergilius 36, 1990, 145]. Leeman, Anton D. (1971): Complexiteit en intentie in Vergilius eerste Ecloga, Lampas 4, 210-224 = Ders.: Form und Sinn in Vergils erster Ekloge, in: Form und Sinn. Studien zur rmischen Literatur (1954-1984), Frankfurt a.M. etc. 1985 (Studien zur klass. Philol. 15), 161-172. Lefvre, Eckard (2000): Catulls Parzenlied und Vergils vierte Ekloge, Philologus 144, 6280. Lentini, G. (1997): Unimitazione teocritea nel terzo libro delle Georgiche, MD 38, 17983. Leo, Friedrich (1903): Vergils erste und neunte Ecloge, Hermes 38, 1-18 = Ausgewhlte Kleine Schriften. Storia e Lettere 82/3 (Roma, 1960), ii, 11-28. Levi, Peter (1966): The Dedication to Pollio in Virgils Eighth Eclogue, Hermes 94, 73-9. (1967/68): Arcadia, PVS 7, 1-11. (1998): Vergil: His Life and Times (London) [M. Gale, G&R 46, 1999, 238-9; J.-Y. Maleuvre, RBPh 78, 2000, 215-7; K. Volk, Gymnasium 107, 2000, 340-1]. Lindahl, Sven (1994): Die Anordnung in den Hirtengedichten Vergils, C&M 45, 161-78. (1996): Sub tegmine fagi realpolitik i Vergils ekloger, in Hvad tales her om? 46 artikler om graesk romersk kultur. Festskrift til Johnny Christensen I anledning of hans asdked som professor ved s Universitet (Kbenhavn), 291-9. Lipka, Michael (2001): Language in Vergils Eclogues. Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 60 (Berlin/New York) [J. F. Gaertner, MH 60, 2003, 235; R. Mayer, CR 54, 2004, 247-8; H. Seng, Gymnasium 111, 2004, 59-61; D. Meban, BMCRev 2005.05.49]. (2002): Notes on fagus in Vergils Eclogues, Philologus 146, 133-8. Lpez de Ayala, /Genovs, Mara Jos (1996): Tradicin y evolucin en la obra filolgica: Interpretatio allegorica in Bucolica Vergilii de Luis Vives, in Aldama, Ana Mara (ed.): De Roma al siglo XX: Actas del I Congreso de la Sociedad de Estudios Latinos, celebrado en la Residencia Universitaria de Jarandilla de la Vera (Cceres), los dias 26-28 de enero de 1995 (Madrid), 773-9. Lpez Delgado, C. (1999): Tipologa de los nombres propios en el hexmetro de las Eclogae virgilianas, in Luque Moreno, Jess/Daz y Daz, Pedro Rafael (edd.): Estudios de mtrica latina. I. II (Granada), 479-518. Loupiac, Annic (2001 [2002]): Orphe-Gallus, figure de lvolution morale et potique de Virgile des Bucoliques lnide, REL 79, 93-103. (2003): Notula vergiliana: les coupes dAlcimdon (Buc. III, 34-47), embleme des interrogations de Virgil?, BAGB 2003, 130-5. Lunelli, Aldo (2001): Scholiorum in Vergilium Veronensium Reliquiae: Notizie degli Scavi, edizione provvisoria I: In Bucolica, Maia 53, 63-131. 37

Luther, Andreas (2002): Historische Studien zu den Bucolica Vergils. sterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 698. Band (Wien). Lyne, R.O.A.M. (1983): Introduction to C. Day Lewiss Translation of Vergils Eclogues and Georgics, Oxford = = Ders.: Collected Papers on Latin Papers, Oxford 2007, 101-114. McAuslan, Ian/Walcot, Peter (1990; edd.): Virgil. Greece and Rome Studies (Oxford) [T. L. Calder, Vergilius 36, 1990, 135-6; J. Griffin, Hermathena 149, 1990, 140-1; J. Farrell, BMCRev 02.02.11; D. Fowler, G&R 38, 1991, 88; P. Hardie, CR 41, 1991, 482-3; R. Lesueur, REL 68, 1990, 209; G. Defoss, LEC 59, 1991, 297]. MacDonald, Jennifer S. (1997): Studies in Allusion in the Eclogues of Vergil (diss., University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, Urbana Ill.) [DA 58, 1997/8, 2194A]. (2003): Dueling Contests: Theocritus and Vergils Third and Seventh Eclogues, in Deroux, Carl (ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 11. Collection Latomus 272 (Bruxelles), 199-207. McKay, Alexander G. (1963ff.): Vergilian Scholarship (bzw. [ab Nr. 10]) Vergilian Bibliography, Vergilius 9, 1963ff. [genaue Nachweise fr 9, 196324, 1978: Suerbaum (1980), 21] 25, 1979, 46-50; 26, 1980, 56-73; 27, 1981, 57-71; 28, 1982, 65-80; 29, 1983, 55-76; 30, 1984, 44-60; 31, 1985, 62-80; 32, 1986, 79-97; 33, 1987, 77-100; 34, 1988, 139-78; 35, 1989, 89-120; 36, 1990, 104-28; 37, 1991, 77-111; 38, 1992, 89-112; 39, 1993, 39-67; 40, 1994, 94-114; 41, 1995, 93-111; 42, 1996, 103-32; 43, 1997, 101-21; 44, 1998, 85-109; 45, 1999, 77-110; 46, 2000, 131-54; 47, 2001, 194-218; 48, 2002, 131-52. Macleod, M. D. (1964/5): Humour in Virgil, PVS 4, 53-67. Maggiulli, Gigliola (1995): Incipiant silvae cum primum surgere. Mondo vegetale e nomenclatura della flora di Virgilio Bibliotheca Athena 5 (Roma) [J. C. Dumont, REL 74, 1996, 351; F. Capponi, Latomus 56, 1997, 678-80; M. R. Gale, CR N. S. 47, 1997, 421-2; S. Rosa, Orpheus 18, 1997, 619-20; I. Mazzini, RFIC 126, 1998, 126; M. G. Carilli, Maia 52, 2000, 215-17]. (1995b): Memoria teocritea nel paesaggio arboreo di Virgilio, in Studia classica Iohanni Tarditi oblata (Milano), 639-56. Maleuvre, J. Y. (2000): Violence et ironie dans les Bucoliques de Virgile Textes et images de lantiquit 7 (Paris) [M. C. J. Putnam, Latomus 62, 2003, 176-8]. Mankin, David (1988): The Addressee of Virgils Eighth Eclogue: A Reconsideration, Hermes 116, 63-76. Manuwald, Gesine (2002): Das Singen des kleinen Hermes und des Silen. Zum homerischen Hermeshymnos und zu Vergils Sechster Ekloge, RhM 145, 150-74. Marchetta, A. (1994): Due studi sulle bucoliche di Virgilio (Roma) [C. Braidotti, RLP 20, 1997, 232-3]. Marini, Marko (2001): Der Weltaltermythos in Catulls Peleus-Epos (c. 64), der kleine Herakles (Theokr. Id. 24) und der rmische Messianismus Vergils, Hermes 129, 484504. (2002): Roman Archaeology in Vergils Arcadia (Vergil Eclogue 4; Aeneid 8; Livy 1.7), in Levene, D. S./Nelis, D. P. (edd.): Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient historiography (Leiden, etc.) Martin, P. M. (1972): Limitation de Thocrite par Virgile dans les Bucoliques (importance et limites), Caesarodunum 7, 187-99. Martindale, Charles (1997a; ed.): The Cambridge Companion to Virgil (Cambridge) [D. Hooley, BMCR 98.3.17; P. Heslin, Classics Ireland 1999]. (1997b): Green Politics: The Eclogues, in Martindale (1997a), 107-24.

38

Martirosova, Zara (1999): Eclogue and Elegy: Intertextual and Intergeneric Dialogue Between Vergils Eclogues and Roman Love Elegy (diss., Columbia University, New York, NY) [DAI-A 60, 1999-2000, 115]. Maurer, K. (1998): Gallus Parthian Bow, Latomus 57, 578-88. Maury, P. (1944): Le secret de Virgile et larchitecture des Bucoliques, Lettres dHumanit 3, 71-147. Mayer, Roland (1983a): The Civil Status of Corydon, CQ 33, 298-300. (1983b): Missing Persons in the Eclogues, BICS 30, 17-30. Meillier, C. (1986): Les deux structures numriques des glogues de Virgile, Kentron 2, 34-47. Meulder, M. (1996): Virgile na-t-il pas crit la IVe Bucolique la fin de 39 av. J.-C.?, Latomus 55, 815-28. Michel, A. (1990a): Catulle dans les Bucoliques de Virgile: histoire, philosophie, potique, REL 67, 140-48. (1990b): Virgile et Gallus, in: Gigante, Marello (Hrsg.): Virgilio e gli Augustei (Napoli), 57-68. Millet-Grard, Dominique (2000): Le chant initiatique. Esthtique et spiritualit de la Bucolique. Genve. [A. Michel, BAGB 2002: 92-6]. Mizera, Suzanne M. (1982): Lucretian Elements in Menalcas Song, Eclogue 5, Hermes 110, 367-71. Monteleone, C. (1994): Palaemon. Lecloga III di Virgilio: lusus intertestuale ed esegesi, Studi latini 13 (Neapoli). Moretti, Gabriella (1996): Cydonia mala: (per linterpretazione di Aen. 10, 324-325, con una nota su Theocr. 5, 94-95), QUCC 52, 159-69. Morgan, Llewelyn (1992): Quantum sat erit: Epic, Acne and the Fourth Eclogue, LCM 17, 76-9. Moya de Bao, Francisca (1993): La sourisa del puer en Virgilio (E. 4, 62), Helmantica 44, 235-50. (1996): Nota a Ver., E 4, 32, Myrtia 11, 135-7. Muecke, Frances (1975): Virgil and the Genre of Pastoral, AUMLA 44, 169-80. Mynors, R. A. B. (1969): Vergili Maronis opera, recognovit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit R. A. B. M. (Oxford; mit Verbesserungen 21972) [W. Morel, Gymnasium 77, 1970, 328-9]. Najock, Dietmar (2004): Statistischer Schlssel zum Vokabular in Vergils Eklogen. AlphaOmega. Reihe A: Lexika, Indizes, Konkordanzen zur Klassischen Philologie 177 (Hildesheim/Zrich/New York) [B. Kytzler, BMCRev 2005.01.14]. Naumann, Heinrich (1968): Vergil: Hirtengedichte. Lateinisch und deutsch. Mit den echten Jugendgedichten, der Vergil-Vita des Sueton und der Einfhrung in die Hirtengedichte durch Donat. Herausgegeben, bertragen, eingeleitet und erlutert. Goldmann Taschenbcher 1994 (Mnchen). (1981): Das Geheimnis der Vierten Ekloge, AU 24.5, 29-47. Nauta, Ruurd (2006): Panegyric in Virgils Bucolics, in: Fantuzzi, Marco/Papanghelis (edd.): Brills Companion to Greek and Latin Pastoral (Leiden, etc.), 301-32. Neumeister, Christoff (1975): Vergils IX. Ekloge im Vergleich zu Theokrits 7. Idyll, in: Dialogos. Fr Harald Patzer zum 65. Geburtstag von seinen Freunden und Schlern (Wiesbaden), 177-185. Nicastri, Luciano (1989): La quarta ecloga di Virgilio e la profezia dellEmmanuele, Vichiana 18, 221-61.

39

(2006): Per una iniziazione a Virgilio. LoScriba Sapiente. Studi e testi della tradizione classica ebraica cristiana (Salerno). Nisbet, R. G. M. (1978): Virgils Fourth Eclogue: Easterners and Westerners, BICS 25, 5978 = Hardie (1999), i, 256-82 = Volk 2008a, 155-188. (1991): The Style of Virgils Eclogues, PVS 20, 1-14 = Volk 2008a, 48-63. Noch, A. (1955/56): Une interprtation de la premire glogue, Humanits 28, 6-8. Nocito, A. S. (1986): La proposocin parenttica en las Eglogas de Virgilio, Actas del VII Simpsio nacional de estudios clsicos 1982 (Buenos Aires), 323-344. Norden, Eduard (1924): Die Geburt des Kindes. Geschichte einer religisen Idee , (Leipzig/Berlin). Nussbaum, G. (1990): The Ending of Eclogue I, LCM 15, 139-41. Offermann, Helmut (1975): Eine Kleinigkeit zu Vergils Eklogen, GB 3, 275-90. OHara, James J. (1996): True Names: Vergil and the Alexandrian Tradition of Etymological Wordplay (Ann Arbor) [H. W. Stubbs, Vergilius 42, 1996, 136-40; S. J. Harrison, EMC 16, 1997, 520-3; A. Sharrock, G&R 44, 1997, 223-4; R. J. Schork, NECN 25, 1997/8, 20-1; J. Van Sickle, CJ 93, 1997/8, 211-6; P. R. Bleisch, AJPh 119, 1998, 300-3; L. Morgan, CR 48, 1998, 27-9; J. Wills, BMCRev 97.12.16; R. Cormier, RPh 73, 1999, 325-6; P. Hardie, IJCT 6, 1999, 284-6; W. Kiel, Gnomon 72, 2000, 455-7; R. Cormier, Latomus 60, 2001, 195-6]. (1997): Virgils Style, in: Martindale (1997a), 241-58. Oliensis, Ellen (1997): Sons and Lovers: Sexuality and Gender in Virgils Poetry, in Martindale (1997a), 294-311. Otis, Brooks (1963): Virgil: A Study in Civilized Poetry (Oxford; repr. Ann Arbor, 1995 [preface by W.W. Briggs]) [L. P. Wilkinson, CR 15, 1965, 182-5; A. Wlosok, Gnomon 42, 1970, 450-63; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 142-3]. (1971): The Eclogues: A Reconsideration in the Light of Klingners Book, in: Bardon, H./R. Verdire (edd.): Vergiliana. Recherches sur Virgile (Leiden), 246-59. Otranto, R. (2002): Le parole dei libri. Isidoro, Etym. VI,13 e Virgilio, Ecl. X, 67, Quaderni di storia 56, 191-8. Page, T. E. (1898): P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica et Georgica. Edited with Introduction and Notes (London). Pags, G. H. (1986): Rusticidad e cortesana en la primera gloga virgiliana, in: Actas del VII Simpsio nacional de estudios clsicos 1982 (Buenos Aires), 345-9. Papanghelis, Theodore D. (1997): Winning on Points: About the Singing-Match in Virgils eventh Eclogue, in: Deroux, Carl (Hrsg.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 8. Collection Latomus 239 (Bruxelles), 144-57. (1999): Eros Pastoral and Profane: On Love in Virgils Eclogues, in: Morton Braund, Susanna/Mayer, Roland (edd.): Amor: Roma. Love & Latin Literature. Eleven Essays (and One Poem) by Former Research Students Presented to E. J. Kenney on His Seventy-Fifth Birthday Cambridge Philological Society. Suppl. 22 (Cambridge), 44-59. Paschalis, Michael (1990): aliquot videns mirabor aristas?: On the Interpretation of Virgil, E. 1.69, LCM 15, 57-8. (1993): Two Implicit Myths in Virgils Sixth Eclogue, Vergilius 39, 25-29. (1994): Intonsi montes, Cynthius and Aracynthus: Apollo and the Poetics of Mountain Landscape in Virgils Eclogues, in . : : . (Rethimno), 437-49. (1995): Virgils Sixth Eclogue and the Lament for Bion, AJPh 116, 617-21. 40

(1997): Virgils Arethusa (Ecl. 10.61) and the Bucolic Tradition, in Papademetriou, J.Th. A. (Hrsg.): . (23-26 1994)/ Acta. First Panhellenic and International Conference on Ancient Greek Literature (23-26 May 1994) 38/ Hellenic Society for Humanistic Studies. International Centre for Humanistic Research. Studies and Researches 38 (Athina), 713-26. (2001): Semina ignis: The Interplay of Science and Myth in the Song of Silenus, AJPh 122, 201-22. (2007): Pastoral Palimpsests: Essays in the Reception of Theocritus and Virgil, Rethymnon Classical Studies, vol. 3, Heraklion: Crete University Press, 2007 [M. Skoie, BMCR 2008.01.15]. Pasoli, E. (1977): Gli Amores di Cornelio Gallo nellecloga X di Virgilio e nellelegia 1,8 di Properzio: riconsiderazione del problema, RCCM 19, 585-96. Patterson, Annabel (1987): Pastoral and Ideology: Virgil to Valry (Berkeley/Los Angeles; auch Oxford, 1988). Pavlovskis, Z. (1971): Man in a Poetic Landscape: Humanization of Nature in Virgils Eclogues, CPh 66, 151-68. Perkell, Christine G. (1990a): On Eclogue 1.79-83, TAPhA 120, 171-81 = Volk 2008a, 110124. (1990b): Vergilian Scholarship in the Nineties: A Panel. The Eclogues, Vergilius 36, 4363. (1996): The Dying Gallus and the Design of Eclogue 10, CPh 91, 128-40. (1999/2000): Rez. Hubbard 1998, CJ 95, 282-5. (2002): The Golden Age and Its Contradictions in the Poetry of Vergil, Vergilius 48, 339. Perret, J. (1961): Virgile, Les Bucoliques (Paris). (21965): Virgile (Paris). (1982): Daphnis ptre et hros: perspectives sur un ge dor, REL 60, 216-33. Perutelli, Alessandro (1995): Bucolics, in Horsfall 1995a, 27-62. Petersmann, Gerhard (1977): Zum Wettstreit der Hirten in Vergils III. Ekloge, Hermes 105, 202-8. Pfeiffer, E. (1933): Vergils Bukolika. Untersuchungen zum Formproblem (Stuttgart). Picone, G. (1989): Il viaggio e il malinteso: strutture sozio-temporali nella prima ecloga di Virgilio, Pan 9, 29-41. (1993): Lesilio e lArcadia. Rappresentazioni dello spazio e del tempo nella poesia virgiliana, in Amata, Biagio (ed..): Cultura e lingue classiche. 3. 3o Convegno di aggiornamento e di didattica, Palermo, 29 ottobre 1 novembre 1989 (Roma), 291-307. Pietzcker, C. (1965): Die Landschaft in Vergils Bukolika (diss., Freiburg). Pschl, Viktor (1950-79): Vergil, AAHG 3, 1950, 69-80; 6, 1953, 1-14; 12, 1959, 193-218; 21, 1968, 193-220; 22, 1969, 3-38; 32, 1979, 1-20. (1964): Die Hirtendichtung Virgils (Heidelberg) [M. L. Clarke, CR n. s. 15, 1965, 180-2; O. Skutsch, Gnomon 37, 1965, 162-9]. (1981): Virgil und Augustus, ANRW ii 31.2, 709-727 = Pschl (1995), 53-72. (1995): Lebendige Vergangenheit. Abhandlungen und Aufstze zur Rmischen Literatur und ihrem Weiterwirken. Kleine Schriften. III. Herausgegeben von Wolf-Lder Liebermann. Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 92 (Heidelberg). Posch, Sebastian (1969): Beobachtungen zur Theokritnachwirkung bei Vergil Commentationes Aenipontanae 19 (Innsbruck/Mnchen). Powell, Barry P. (1976): Poeta Ludens: Thrust and Counter-Thrust in Eclogue 3, ICS 1, 113-21. 41

Protomrtir Vaquero, S. M. (1984): Virgilio, Buclica 10. Estudio estilstico, Helmantica 35, 197-208. Putnam, Michael C. J. (1964): The Riddle of Damoetas (Virgil Ecl. 3.104-105), Mnemosyne 18, 150-4. (1970): Virgils Pastoral Art: Studies in the Eclogues (Princeton) [E. Jenkinson, JRS 61, 1971, 304-5; G.W. Williams, CR n. s. 22, 1972, 274-5; J.H. Waszink, Mnemosyne 26, 1973, 435-7; C. Witke, AJPh 94, 1973, 96-8]. (1975): Virgils First Eclogue: Poetics of Enclosure, in Boyle (1975), 81-104. Quinn, Stephanie (2000; ed.): Why Vergil? A Collection of Interpretations. With a Foreword by Michael C. J. Putnam (Wauconda, Ill.) [J. M. Higgins, BMCRev 2000.07.17; S. Casali, JRS 91, 2001, 239-40; P.-J. Dehon, LEC 69, 2001, 103-4; J. S. C. Eidinow, CR 51, 2001, 398-9; P. Toohey, Phoenix 55, 2001, 433-4; Mastrangelo, CJ 97, 2001/2, 89-93]. Richter, A. (1970): Virgile. La huitime bucolique. Bibl. Facult des Lettres de Lyon 20 (Paris). Rieu, E.V. (1949): Virgil: The Pastoral Poems. The Text of the Eclogues with a Translation by , Harmondsworth (Penguin Books). Roberts, Jennifer Tolbert (1982/83): The Power of Poetry and the Order of Vergils Eclogues, AugAge 2, 39-47. (1983): Carmina nulla canam: Rhetoric and Poetic in Virgils First Eclogue, CW 76, 193-9. Robertson, F. (1970/1): Virgil and Theocritus, PVS 10, 8-23. Rodrguez Adrados, Jess-Victor (1998): Diez meses y una sonrisa (Verg. Ecl. IV 60-63), in IX congreso espaol de estudios clsicos: Madrid, 27 al 30 de septiembre de 1995. 5, Literatura latina (Madrid), 165-8. Romero, Joseph Michael (1999): The Ethics of Genre: Towards a Rhetoric of Apology in Vergilian Bucolic Discourse (diss., Duke University, Durham, N. C.) [ DAI-A 60, 1999/2000, 1540]. Rose, H. J. (1942): The Eclogues of Virgil Sather Classical Lectures 16 (Berkely/Los Angeles). Rosen, Ralph M./Farrell, Joseph (1986): Acontius, Milanion, and Gallus: Vergil, Ecl. 10.5261, TAPhA 116, 241-54. Rosenmeyer, T. G. (1969): The Green Cabinet: Theocritus and the European Pastoral Lyric (Berkeley/Los Angeles). Ross, David O. (1975): Backgrounds to Augustan Poetry: Gallus, Elegy, and Rome (Cambridge) [J. Van Sickle 1977a]; pp. 18-38 (The Sixth Eclogue: Virgils Poetic Genealogy), in Volk 2008a, 189-215. Rudd, Niall (1976): Architecture: Theories About Virgils Eclogues, in id.: Lines of Enquiry: Studies in Latin Poetry (Cambridge), 119-44 = Hardie (1999), i, 91-115. (1996): Virgils Contribution to Pastoral, PVS 22, 53-77. Ruiz Arzalluz, Iigo (1995): Augusto, Nern y el puer de la cuarta gloga, Aevum 69, 11545. Rumpf, Lorenz (1996): Extremus labor. Vergils 10. Ekloge und die Poetik der Bukolika Hypomnemata 112 (Gttingen) [B. Chwalek, Gymnasium 104, 1997, 365-7; J. Van Sickle, CJ 93, 1997/98, 212-16 (bei OHara 1996)]. (1999): Bukolische Nomina bei Vergil und Theokrit. Zur poetischen Technik des Eklogenbuchs, RhM 142, 157-75 = Bucolic nomina in Virgil and Theocritus: On the Poetic Technique of Virgils Eclogues, in Volk 2008a, 64-78. 42

Rundin, John (2002/3): The Epicurean Morality of Vergils Bucolics, CW 96, 159-76. Rutherford, R. B. (1989): Virgils Poetic Ambitions in Eclogue 6, G&R 36, 42-50. Rutledge, Harry C. (1972): The Surrealist Tenth Eclogue, Vergilius 18, 2-9. (1992): A Late Twentieth-Century Reading of Vergils Eclogues: The Shepherd as Artist, in Wilhelm, Robert M./Jones, Howard (edd.): The Two World of the Poet: New Perspectives on Vergil (Detroit), 467-77. Ryberg, I. S. (1958): Vergils Golden Age, TAPhA 89, 112-31. Saint-Denis, E. (1976): Encore larchitecture des Bucoliques virgiliennes, RPh 50, 7-21. Sallmann, Klaus (1995): Poesie und Magie: Vergils 8. Ekloge, Ant 45, 287-302. (1998): Wer singt Damons Lied? Noch einmal zu Vergils 8. Ekloge, in: Radke, Anna Elissa (ed.): Candide iudex. Beitrge zur augusteischen Dichtung. Festschrift fr Walter Wimmel zum 75. Geburtstag (Stuttgart), 275-81. Salvatore, A. (1997): Virgilio. Studi latini 24 (Napoli). Savage, J. J. H. (1958): The Art of the Third Eclogue of Virgil (55-111), TAPhA 89, 14258. (1960): The Art of the Second Eclogue of Vergil, TAPhA 91, 353-75. (1963): The Art of the Seventh Eclogue of Vergil, TAPhA 94, 248-67. Schfer, Antje (2001): Vergils Eklogen 3 und 7 in der Tradition der lateinischen Streitdichtung. Eine Darstellung anhand ausgewhlter Texte der Antike und des Mittelalters. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 129 (Frankfurt a. M., etc.) [J. B. Van Sickle, CR 54, 2004, 94f.]. Schindel, Ulrich (1969): Meliboeus redux, Hermes 97, 472-89. Schmidt, Ernst August (1969): Hirtenhierarchie in der antiken Bukolik?, Philologus 113, 183-200 = [bearb. unter dem Titel Hirtentypen] Schmidt (1987a), 37-55. (1972a): Poesia e politica nella nona ecloga di Virgilio, Maia 24, 99-119 = [bearb. unter dem Titel Vergils Weg nach Rom (Ekoge 9)] Schmidt (1987a), 179-96. (1972b): Poetische Reflexion. Vergils Bukolik (Mnchen) [P. Dams, Gnomon 47, 1975, 449-53; H. Hofmann, Gymnasium 83, 1976, 143-6]. (1974a): Knstler und Knabenliebe: Eine vergleichende Skizze zu Thomas Manns Tod in Venedig und Vergils zweiter Ekloge, Euphorion 68, 437-46 = Schmidt (1987a), 159-66. (1974b): Zur Chronologie der Eklogen Vergils . SHAW 1974,6 (Heidelberg) [V. Buchheit, Gnomon 49, 1977, 800-3; C. Hardie, CR n. s. 27, 1977, 110-11] = [bearb.] Schmidt (1987a), 197-237. (1975): Arkadien: Abendland und Antike, A&A 21, 36-57 = [bearb.] Schmidt (1987a), 239-64 = Arcadia: Modern Occident and Classical Antiquity, in Volk 2008a, 16-47. (1978): Der Bukoliker Vergil und die moralische Homerallegorese, SO 53, 165-70; [erweitert unter dem Titel Liebesleidenschaft in den Eklogen] Schmidt (1987a), 166-70. (1982): Bukolik und Utopie. Zur Frage nach dem Utopischen in der antiken Hirtenpoesie, in Vokamp, Wilhelm (ed.): Utopieforschung. Interdisziplinre Studien zur neuzeitlichen Utopie. 3 vols., Stuttgart; repr. Frankfurt a. M., 1985 = Suhrkamp Taschenbuch 1159), ii, 21-36; = [bearb.] Schmidt (1987a), 13-28. (1984): La pi antica ecloga di Virgilio, in Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio (Milano), i, 66-75 = [erweitert unter dem Titel Vergils frhestes Hirtengedicht. Die Grundlegung seiner Bukolik in Ekloge 2] Schmidt (1987a), 139-58. (1987a): Bukolische Leidenschaft. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 22 (Frankfurt a. M., etc.). (1987b): Der Dichter und sein Gott: Vergils Erffnung seines Bucolicabuches mit der Tityrusekloge, in Schmidt (1987a), 129-38.

43

(1998). Freedom and Ownership: A Contribution to the Discussion of Vergils First Eclogue, PLLS 10, 185-201. (1998/9): Ancient Bucolic Poetry and Later Pastoral Writing: Systematic and Historical Reflections, IJCT 5, 226-51. (2001): Das Selbstverstndnis sptrepublikanischer und frhaugusteischer Dichter in ihrer Beziehung zur griechischen und frhrmischen Dichtung, in id. (ed.): Lhistoire littraire immanente dans la posie latine: Vanduvres-Genve 21-25 aot 2000. Huit exposs suivis de discussions. Entretiens sur lantiquit classique 47 (Vanduvres-Genve), 97-133. Schmidt, Victor (1977): Redeunt Saturnia Regna. Studien zu Vergils vierter Ecloga (diss., Groningen). Schneider, Kurt (1990): Augusteische und Wiener Klassik. Vergils erste Ekloge im Spiegel des klassischen Sonatensatzes, in: Albrecht, Michael von/Schubert, Werner (edd.): Musik und Dichtung. Neue Forschungsbeitrge, Viktor Pschl zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet. Quellen und Studien zur Musikgeschichte von der Antike bis in die Gegenwart 23 (Frankfurt a. M., etc.), 173-94. Schnur, Harry C. (1968): Vergil: Hirtengedichte. Eklogen, Stuttgart (Universalbibliothek 637). Schrder, Rudolf Alexander (1952): Vergil Bucolica. Hirtengedichte. Lateinisch & in deutscher bertragung von mit Holzschnitten von Aristide Maillol (Berlin etc.). Schultz, Celia E. (2003): Latet anguis in herba: a Reading of Vergils Third Eclogue, AJPh 124, 199-224. Seel, Otto (1973): Vergil der Dichter, Neue deutsche Hefte 140, 26-62. Segal, Charles Paul (1965): Tamen cantabitis, Arcades: Exile and Arcadia in Eclogues 1 and 9, Arion 4, 237-66 = Segal (1981), 271-300 = Hardie (1999), i, 172-202. (1967): Vergils caelatum opus: An Interpretation of the Third Eclogue, AJPh 88, 279308 = Segal (1981), 235-64 = Hardie (1999), i, 231-55. (1969): Vergils Sixth Eclogue and the Problem of Evil, TAPhA 100, 407-35 = Segal (1981), 301-29. (1971): Two Fauns and a Naiad? (Virgil, Ecl. 6, 13-26), AJPh 92, 56-61 = Segal (1981), 330-5. -(1975): Landscape Into Myth: Theocritus Bucolic Poetry, in: Boyle 1975a, 33-57. (1976): Caves, Pan, and Silenus: Theocritus Pastoral Epigrams and Virgils Sixth Eclogue, Ant 26, 53-6 = Segal (1981), 336-9. (1977): Pastoral Realism and the Golden Age: Correspondence and Contrast Between Virgils Third and Fourth Eclogues, Philologus 121, 158-63 = Segal (1981), 265-70. (1981): Poetry and Myth in Ancient Pastoral: Essays on Theocritus and Virgil (Princeton, NJ). (1987): Alphesiboeus Song and Simaethas Magic: Virgils Eighth Eclogue and Theocrituss Second Idyll, GB 14, 167-85. Seng, Helmut (1999): Vergils Eklogenbuch. Aufbau, Chronologie und Zahlenverhltnisse Spudasmata 72 (Hildesheim, etc.) [G.S. Graf v. Gries, Sileno 28/9, 271-289]. Serbat, G. (1989): Le datif dans les Bucoliques de Virgile, Minerva 3, 213-29. Setaioli, Aldo (1998): Si tantus amor Studi virgiliani Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 53 (Bologna). Sider, David (1997): The Epigrams of Philodemus. Introduction, Text, and Commentary, Introduction: On the Bay of Naples, New York/Oxford 1997, 12-24. Skoie, Mathilde/Bjrnstad Velzquez, Sonia (2006): Pastoral and the Humanities: Arcadia Re-inscribed (Exeter) [M. Paschalis, BMCRev 2008.02.28]. Skutsch, Franz (1901): Aus Vergils Frhzeit (Leipzig). (1906): Gallus und Vergil Aus Vergils Frhzeit. Zweiter Teil (Leipzig/Berlin). Skutsch, Otto (1956): Zu Vergils Eklogen, RhM 99, 193-201. 44

(1965): rev. Pschl 1964, Gnomon 37, 1965, 162-9. (1969): Symmetry and Sense in the Eclogues, HSPh 73, 153-69. (1980): Numbers in Virgils Bucolics, BICS 27, 95-6. Smith, P. L. (1965): Lentus in umbra: A Symbolic Pattern in Vergils Eclogues, Phoenix 19, 298-303. (1970): Vergils Avena and the Pipes of Pastoral Poetry, TAPhA 101, 497-510. Snell, Bruno (1945): Arkadien. Die Entdeckung einer geistigen Landschaft, in A&A 1, 2631 = id.: Die Entdeckung des Geistes. Studien zur Entstehung des europischen Denkens bei den Griechen (Gttingen, 51980), 257-74 = Arcadia: The Discovery of a Spiritual Landscape, in id. (1953): The Discovery of the Mind: The Greek Origins of European Thought (Oxford), 281-309 = Hardie (1999), i, 44-67. Solodow, J. B. (1977): Poeta impotens: The Last Three Eclogues, Latomus 36, 757-71. Stabrya, S. (1990): La posie et la ralit (Essai sur les Bucoliques de Virgile), Eos 78, 173-81. Starr, Raymond J. (1995): Vergils Seventh Eclogue and Its Readers: Biographical Allegory as an Interpretative Strategy in Antiquity and Late Antiquity, CPh 90, 129-38. Stgen, G. (1953): La neuvime Bucolique de Virgile, LEC 21, 331-42. (1957): Commentaire sur cinque bucoliques de Virgile: 3, 6, 8, 9, 10 (Namur). Steidle, W. (1961): Zum Verstndnis der 10. Ecloge, Serta Philologica Aenipontana 7/8, 320-34. Steinmetz, Peter (1968): Eclogen Vergils als dramatische Dichtungen, A&A 14, 115-25. Stewart, Zeph (1959): The Song of Silenus, HSPh 64, 179-205. Stiene, H. E. (2004): Daphnis und Daphne: Vergilisches und Ovidisches in der ersten Ekloge Naldo Naldis, in Bihrer, Andreas/Stein, Elisabeth (edd.): Nova de veteribus. Mittel- und neulateinische Studien fr Paul Gerhard Schmidt (Mnchen/Leipzig), 749-61. Strasburger, Hermann (1983): Vergil und Augustus, Gymnasium 90, 41-76. Strecker, Karl (1932): Iam nova progenies caelo demittitur alto, Studi Medieval n.s. 5, 167-186. Stroh, Wilfried (1993): Horaz und Vergil in ihren prophetischen Gedichten, Gymnasium 100, 289-322. Stroppini, G. (1993): Amour et dualit dans les Bucoliques de Virgile: avec introduction, bibliographie et notes (Paris). (1997): Amour, dialogue et unit dans luvre de Virgile (Bucoliques, Georgiques, neide I-IV), LEC 65, 97-115. Suerbaum, Werner (1999): Vergils Aeneis. Epos zwischen Geschichte und Gegenwart . Universal-Bibliothek 17618 (Stuttgart). (2008): Die Goldene Zeit bei Vergil: Die Historisierung des Paradieses, Deutsches DanteJahrbuch 83, 39-61. Sullivan, Michael B. C. (2002): Et eris mihi magnus Apollo: Divine and Earthly Competition in Vergils Seventh Eclogue, Vergilius 48, 40-54. Szatek, Karoline (1998): Engendering Spaces: A Study of Sexuality in Pastoral Borderlands, CML 18, 345-59. Tandoi, V. (1981): Lettura dellottava bucolica, in Gigante, Marcello (ed.): Lecturae Vergilianae. I: Le bucoliche (Napoli), 265-317. Tar, I. (1992): Niveaux de lexistence pastorale chez Virgile, BAGB 1992, 337-45. Tarn, W. W. (1932): Alexander Helios and the Golden Age, JRS 22, 135-60. Tarrant, Richard J. (1978): The Addressee of Virgils Eighth Eclogue, HSPh 82, 197-9. (1997): Poetry and Power: Virgils Poetry in Contemporary Context, in Martindale (1997), 169-87. 45

Theodorakopoulos, Elena (1997): Closure: The Book of Virgil, in Martindale (1997a), 15565. Thomas, Jol (2000): Lotium dans les Bucoliques: temps supendu et temps de lclair, Euphrosyne n. s. 28, 213-20. Thomas, Richard F. (1979): Theocritus, Calvus, and Eclogue 6, CPh 74, 337-9 = Thomas (1999), 297-9. (1983): Virgils Ecphrastic Centerpieces, HSPh 87, 175-84 = Hardie (1999), i, 27-36. (1986): From recusatio to Commitment: The Evolution of the Vergilian Programme, PLLS 5, 61-73 = Thomas (1999), 101-13. (1996): Genre through Intertextuality: Theocritus to Virgil and Propertius, Hellenistica Groningana 2, 22-46 = Thomas (1999), 246-66. (1998): Voice, Poetics and Virgils Sixth Eclogue, in Jasanoff, Jay/Melchert, H. Craig/Oliver, Lisi (Edd.): Mr curad. Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Sprachwissenschaft 92 (Innsbruck), 669-76 = Thomas (1999), 288-96. (1999): Reading Virgil and His Texts: Studies in Intertextuality (Ann Arbor) [M. Gale, G&R 47, 2000, 242; D. Meban, BMCRev 2000.08.30; S. Casali, JRS 91, 2001, 239-40; A. Zissos, CR 51, 2001, 251-3; F. Cairns, CJ 97, 2001/2, 86-9; W. Briggs, Phoenix 56, 2002, 166-8; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 74, 2002, 362-3]. (2004): Stuck in the Middle with You: Virgilian Middles, in Kyriakidis, Stratis/Francesco De Martino (edd.): Middles in Latin Poetry. le Rane. Studi 38 (Bari), 123-150. Thome, Gabriele (2000): Vergil als alexandrinischer Dichter, Philologus 144, 90-115. Thornton, B. (1988): A Note on Vergil Eclogue 4.42-45, AJPh 109, 226-8. Torlone, Zara M. (2002): From Daphnis to Gallus: the Metamorphosis of the Genre in the Eclogues, NECJ 29, 204-21. Touratier, Ch. (1996): Les temps dans un rcit (Virgile, Ecloga 7.1-20), in Risselada, Rodie/Jong, Jan R. de/Bolkestein, A. Machtelt (edd.): On Latin Linguistic and Literary Studies in Honour of Harm Pinkster (Amsterdam), 163-72. Tracy, Stephen V. (1990): Theocritean Bucolic and Virgilian Pastoral: Commentary on Alpers, Arethusa 23, 49-57. (2003): Palaemons Indecision, in: Thibodeau, Philip/Haskell, Harry (edd.): Being There Together. Essays in Honor of Michael C. J. Putnam on the Occasion of His Seventieth Birthday (Afton, MN), 66-77. Traina, Alfonso (1965): Si numquam fallit imago. Riflessioni sulle Bucoliche e lepicureismo, A&R 10, 72-8 = Si numquam fallit imago. Reflections on the Eclogues and Epicureanism, in Hardie (1999), i, 84-90. Tschiedel, Hans Jrgen (1977): Vergil und die rmische Liebeselegie, in: Neukam, Peter (ed.): Lebendige Lektre, Mnchen (Dialog Schule Wissenschaft. Klassische Sprachen und Literaturen 10), 120-155. Uden, James (2004): Constantine and Stanley Fish: Re-reading Christian Interpretations of Eclogue 4, Classicum 20.1, 10-16. Vaccaro, A. J. (1972): La esncia de lo potico en las Eglogas de Virgilio, in Actas I Simpsio de estdios clsicos (mayo 1970) (Mendoza), 329-37. (1976): Irregularidades y curiosidades en el hexametro de las Eglogas, ECls 20, 9-44. Van Sickle, John B. (1967): The Unity of the Eclogues: Arcadian Forest, Theocritean Trees, TAPhA 98, 491-508.

46

(1976): Theocritus and the Development of the Conception of Bucolic Genre, Ramus 5, 18-44. (1977a): Et Gallus Cantavit: A Review Article, CJ 72, 327-33. (1977b): Virgils 6th Eclogue and the Poetics of Middle Style, LCM 2, 107-8. (1978): The Design of Virgils Bucolics. Filologia e Critica 24 (Rome; reprint with new introduction, 2004) [R. G. M. Nisbet, JRS 69, 1979, 231; K. Dowden, CR n. s. 30, 1980, 139-40; E. Schfer, Gymnasium 87, 1980, 103-5]. (1980a): The Book-Roll and Some Conventions of the Poetic Book, Arethusa 13, 5-42. (1980b): Reading Virgils Eclogue Book, ANRW ii 31.1, 576-603. (1981a): Bucolic Variatio and Single-Minded Reading, LCM 6, 189-91. (1981b): Commentaria in Maronem Commenticia: A Case History of Bucolics Midread, Arethusa 14, 17-34. (1983): Strutture interne di singole ecloghe nel libro bucolico di Virgilio, Maia 35, 20512. (1984): How Do We Read Ancient Texts? Codes & Critics in Virgil, Eclogue One, MD 13, 107-28. (1986): Poesia e potere. Il mito Virgilio. Biblioteca di Cultura Moderna Laterza 930 (Roma/Bari) [H. Seng, Gymnasium 96, 1989, 83-5]. (1987): Shepheard Slave: Civil Status and Bucolic Conceit in Virgil, Eclogue 2, QUCC n. s. 27, 127-9. (1990): Response to a Georgics Reader Bemused by the Bucolics, Vergilius 36, 56-63. (1992): A Reading of Virgils Messianic Eclogue. Harvard Dissertations in Classics (New York/London) [D. Nelis, JRS 85, 1995, 321-2]. (1995): Review Article: The End of the Eclogues, Vergilius 41, 1995, 114-33. Vaughn, J. W. (1981): Theocritus Vergilianus and Liber Bucolicon, Aevum 55, 47-68. Veremans, J. (1969): lments symboliques dans la IIIe Bucolique de Virgile. Essai dinterprtation. Collection Latomus 104 (Bruxelles). Veyne, Paul (1980): Lhistoire agraire et la biographie de Virgile dans les Bucoliques I et IX, RPh 54, 233-57. Viljamaa, T. (1983): Gallus Soldier or Shepherd?, Arctos 17, 119-22. Vianello, Roberto: Su un commento virgiliano attribuito a Nicola Trevet, StudMed 3a ser. 32, 345-67. Villaseor Cuspinara, Patricia (2001): Carmen seculare de Horacio y cloga IV de Virgilio: el ritmo del tiempo, Nova Tellus 19, 155-72. Volk, Katharina (2006): Erotic Hardening and Softening in Vergils Eighth Eclogue, CQ 56, 169-174. (2008a; ed.): Oxford Readings in Classical Studies: Vergils Eclogues (Oxford). (2008b): Scholarly Approaches to the Eclogues since the 1970s, in Volk 2008a, 1-15. Vretska, Karl (1963): Vergils neunte Ekloge, AU 6.2, 31-46. Waite, Stephen V. F. (1972): The Contest in Virgils Seventh Eclogue, CPh 67, 121-3. Whitaker, Richard (1988): Did Gallus Write Pastoral Elegies?, CQ 38, 454-8. Wifstrand Schiebe, M. (1998): Vergil og Tityrus: en studie i selvbiografisk lsning af Bucolica (Kbenhavn). Wilkinson, Lancelot Patrick (1969): The Georgics of Virgil: A Critical Survey (Cambridge); reprint 1978 [E. Burck, Gnomon 42, 1970, 768-76; B. Otis, Phoenix 26, 1972, 40-62 = Hardie (1999), ii, 117-42]. (1966): Virgil and the Evictions, Hermes 94, 320-4 = Hardie (1999), i, 39-43. Williams, Gordon (1968): Tradition and Originality in Roman Poetry (Oxford). (1980): Figures of Thought in Roman Poetry (New Haven/London). 47

Williams, Robert Deryck (1967): Virgil. Greece and Rome. New Surveys in the Classics 1 (Oxford). (1979): Virgil: The Eclogues and Georgics. Edited with Introduction and Commentary (Basinstoke/New York) [Gransden 1982; R. Coleman, CR n. s. 34, 1984, 28-31]. Wills, Jeffrey (1993): Virgils cuium, Vergilius 39, 3-11. Wimmel, Walter (1953): ber das Verhltnis der 4. Ecloge zur 16. Epode, Hermes 81, 31744. (1960): Kallimachos in Rom. Hermes Einzelschriften 16 (Wiesbaden). (1961): Vergils Eclogen und die Vorbilder der 16. Epode des Horaz, Hermes 89, 208-26. (1998): Vergils Tityrus und der perusinische Konflikt. Zum Verstndnis der 1. Ekloge, RhM 141, 348-61. Winterbottom, Michael (1976): Virgil and the Confiscations, G&R 2nd ser. 23, 55-9 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 65-8. Witek, Franz (2006): Vergils Landschaften: Versuch einer Typologie literarischer Landschaft. Spudasmata 111. Hildesheim [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2008.02.29]. Witt, N. de (1932): Vergil and Epicureanism, CW 25, 89-96. Wjtowicz, Henryk (2000): Zapowiedz przyjscia Zbawiciela w IV Eklodze Wergilusza [Die Ankndigung des Kommens des Heilands in der 4. Ekloge Vergils], VoxP 20, no. 38/39, 11-20. Woodman, A. J. (1991): Virgil, Eclogue 6.39-40 and Lucretius, LCM 16, 92. (1997): The Position of Gallus in Eclogue 6, CQ n. s. 47, 593-7. Wormell, D. E. W. (1960): The Riddles in Virgils Third Eclogue, CQ 54, 29-32. (1969): The Originality of the Eclogues: sic parvis componere magna solebam, in Dudley, D. R. (1969): Virgil. Studies in Latin Literature and Its Influence (London), 1-26. Wright, James R. G. (1983): Virgils Pastoral Programme: Theocritus, Callimachus and Eclogue I, PCPhS 29, 107-60 = Hardie (1999), i, 116-171. Wlfing-v. Martitz, Peter (1970): Zum Wettgesang der Hirten in der siebenten Ekloge Vergils, Hermes 98, 380-2. Yardley, J. C. (1980): Gallus in Eclogue 10: Quotation or Adaptation?, Vergilius 26, 48-51. Zgoll, Christian (2004): Phnomenologie der Metamorphose. Verwandlungen und Verwandtes in der augusteischen Dichtung. Classica Monacensia 28 (Tbingen). Zucchelli, B. (1995): Il giuramento di Tirsi: (Verg. Ecl. 7, 41-43), Paideia 50, 355-66.

48

4. Vergil, Georgica
Acua, Mara Luisa (1986): La pietas virgiliana en las Gergicas, Actas del VII Simposio nacional de estudios clsicos (Buenos Aires, 1982) (Buenos Aires), 49-58. Adler, Eve (1983): The Invocation to the Georgics, Interpretation 11, 25-41. Albrecht, Michael von (1977): Rmische Poesie Texte und Interpretationen (Heidelberg); 2., ergnzte Auflage. Uni-Taschenbcher 1845 (Tbingen/Basel). (2006): Vergil. Bucolica. Georgica. Aeneis. Eine Einfhrung (Heidelberg) [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2007.05.29; N. Holzberg, Latomus 68, 2009, 1072-1074]. Altevogt, H. (1952): Labor improbus. Eine Vergilstudie. Orbis antiquus 8 (Mnster). Anderson, W. B. (1933): Gallus and the Fourth Georgic, CQ 27, 36-45. 73. Anderson, William S. (1982): The Orpheus of Virgil and Ovid: flebile nescio quid, in Warden, John (ed.): Orpheus: The Metamorphosis of a Myth (Toronto), 25-50. (1986): From Reality to Image and from Image to Reality: Georgics and Aeneid, in Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981 (Milano), i, 417-30. Andr, Jean-Marie (1987): Lpidmologie chez Virgile. De la physiologie la tratologie religieuse, BFLM 15, 15-27. Armstrong, David/Jeffrey Fish/Patricia A. Johnston/Marilyn B. Skinner (2004; Hgg.): Vergil, Philodemus and the Augustans, Austin [L.N. Quartarone, BMCRev 2005.04.64]. Asztalos, Monika (1995): Agricultural Technique and Relentless Toil in Virgils Georgica, in Asztalos, Monika/Gejrot, Claes (edd.): Symbolae septentrionales: Latin Studies Presented to Jan berg (Stockholm), 39-57. Balavoine, Claudie (1987): Le miel et labeille. Hypothses pour une lecture emblmatique de la IVe Gorgique, BFLM 15, 35-54. Balot, Ryan K. (1998): Pindar, Virgil, and the Proem to Georgic 3, Phoenix 52, 83-94. Barchiesi, Alessandro (1980) Georgiche. Introduzione di Gian Biagio Conte. Testo, traduzione e note a cura di . Classici Greci e Latini (Milano) [S. Rocca, Maia 33, 1981, 107-8; A. Traina, RFIC 109, 1981, 455-8]. (1981): Letture e trasformazioni di un mito arateo (Cic. Arat. XVII Tr.; Verg. Georg. 2, 473 sg.), MD 6, 181-7. (1982): Lettura del secondo libro delle Georgiche, in: Gigante, Marcello (ed.): Lecturae Vergilianae (Napoli), ii, 41-86. (2004): Quando Virgilio era un moderno: una delle pi antiche recite delle Georgiche, e il contesto di una spiritosaggine, MD 52, 21-8. Barigazzi, Adelmo (1982): La provvidenza divina e lincivilmento umano nelle Georgiche di Virgilio, Prometheus 8, 97-116. Barnes, C. L. H. (2003): The Significance of satur: Tarentum and the Georgics, Vergilius 49, 3-16. Bartels, Annette (2004): Vergleichende Studien zur Erzhlkunst des rmischen Epyllion. Gttinger Forum fr Altertumswissenschaft. Beihefte. Bd. 14 (Gttingen). Basson, W. Philip (1981): A Note on Georgics 2,83-102, AClass 24, 162-4. (1982): The Catalogue of Trees in Georgics 2, 83-108, in Boeft, J. den/Kessels, A. H. M. (edd.): Actus: Studies in Honour of H. L. W. Nelson (Utrecht), 1-19. Batstone, William W. (1984): Georgics I: Studies in Meaning and Criticism diss.. The University of California at Berkeley, Berkeley, CA). (1988): On the Surface of the Georgics, Arethusa 21, 227-45 = S. Quinn 2000, 275-84. (1994): Georgics 1.181: inludunt and the scope of Vergilian Pessimism, CPh 89, 261-8. 49

(1997): Virgilian Didaxis: Value and Meaning in the Georgics, in Martindale (1997a), 125-44. Belcher, Kenneth Lawrence (1994): Virgils Aristaeus Epyllion: Georgics 4.315-558 (diss., McMaster University Hamilton, Ont.) [DA 56, 1995/6, 181A]. Bernardi Perini, Giorgio (1969): Un problema virgiliano in Gellio: sensu torquebit amaror, Atti e memoria dellAccademia Virgiliana 37, 1-15 Ders.: Il Mincio in Arcadia. Scritti di Filologia e letteratura latina a cura die Alberto Cavarzere e Emilio Pianezzola, Bologna 2001, 225-236. Betensky, Aya (1979): The Farmers Battle, in: Boyle (1979), 108-19. Bignardi, A. (1982): Virgilio georgico, E&S 3, 5-15. Bilinski, B. (1986): Il labor improbus virgiliano e le antiche teorie di cultura, in Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981 (Milano), i, 307-59. Binder, Gerhard (1995): Grenzberschreitungen: Von Rom nach Arkadien, vom Mythos zur Geschichte, Lampas 28, 82-101. (2000): Amor omnibus idem: Liebeswahn als Konstante in Vergils Dichtung, in Effe, Bernd/Glei, Reinhold F. (2000; edd.): Genie und Wahnsinn. Konzepte psychischer Normalitt und Abnormitt im Altertum. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 46 (Trier), 123-48. Boccuto, G. (1985): I segni premonitori del tempo in Virgilio e in Arato, A&R 30, 9-16. Boldrer, Francesca (1991): Virgilio, Georg. 2, 332, MD 27, 145-57. (1992): Quod Iulius Hyginus affirmatissime contendit (Gell. 1, 21 ad Verg. Georg. 2, 247), MD 29, 183-98. (1996): La bipenne di Cirene (Verg. Georg. 4.331), Prometheus 22, 239-46. (1997a): Fiumi minacciosi (Verg. Georg. 3, 77), in Quaderni del Dipartimento di filologia, linguistica e tradizione classica 1997. Universit degli Studi di Torino: Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di filologia, linguistica e tradizione classica 9 (Torino), 177-84. (1997b): Il ritorno di Orfeo (Verg. Georg. 4, 509), in DeglInnocenti, Antonella/Moretti, Gabriella (edd.): Miscillo flamine: studi in onore di Carmelo Rapisarda (Trento), 83-99. Borca, Federico (1995): Altae neu crede paludi: api e paludi in Verg. Georg. 4.48s., Sileno 21, 161-5. Borzsk, Istvan (1971): Von Hippokrates bis Vergil, in: Bardon, Henri/Verdire, Raoul (edd.): Vergiliana. Recherches sur Virgile. Roma aeterna 3 (Leiden), 40-55. Boscherini, S. (1983): Tracce di scienza pitagorica nelle Georgiche, in Atti del Convegno virgiliano di Brindisi nel bimillenario della morte, Brindisi 15-18 ottobre 1981. Pubblicazioni dellIstituto di filologia latina dellUniversit di Perugia (Napoli), 303-7. Bowra, C. Maurice (1952): Orpheus and Eurydice, CQ 2, 113-26. Boyanc, Pierre (1980): La religion des Gorgiques la lumire des travaux rcents, ANRW ii 31.1, 549-73. Boyle, A. J. (1979a; edd.): Virgils Ascraean Song: Ramus Essays on the Georgics, Ramus 8.1 [Griffin 1981]. (1979b): In medio Caesar: Paradox and Politics in Virgils Georgics, Arethusa 5, 35-52. (1986): The Chaonian Dove: Studies in the Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid of Virgil , Mnemosyne Supplementum 94 (Leiden), 36-84 [S. J. Harrison, JRS 78, 1988, 234-6; P.A. Johnston, Vergilius 34, 1988, 184-5; D.C. Feeney, CR 37, 1987, 171-3]. Bradley, A. (1969): Augustan Power and a Radical Alternative: Vergils Georgics, Arion 8, 347-58. Briggs Jr., Ward W. (1980): Narrative and Simile from the Georgics in the Aeneid. Mnemosyne Supplementum 58 (Leiden) [Griffin 1981; Gransden 1982; Parca, Latomus 41, 1982, 405f.]. 50

(1981/2): Lines Repeated from the Georgics in the Aeneid, CJ 77, 130-47. Broccia, Giuseppe (1983): De minimis curat grammaticus, AFLM 16, 483-504. Brown, E. L. (1963): Numeri Virgiliani: Studies in Eclogues and Georgics (Bruxelles). (1983): The Astronomical Crux at Georgics 4. 234, AJPh 104, 384-90. Brown, Julia Ransom Farnsworth (1987): The Individual: His Powers, His Place; Lucretius Ideal, Virgils Reality (diss., Brown University, Providence RI) [DA 48, 1987, 917A]. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1972): Der Anspruch des Dichters in Vergils Georgika. Dichtertum und Heilsweg. Impulse der Forschung 8 (Darmstadt) [M. v. Albrecht, Gymnasium 81, 1974, 254-8; B. Effe, Gnomon 46, 1974, 657-63]. Bchner, Karl (1955): P. Vergilius Maro, der Dichter der Rmer, RE VIII A 1/2, 1021-486, 1265-337 = Stuttgart 1956, 243-315. Burck, Erich (1929): Die Komposition von Vergils Georgika, Hermes 64, 279-321 = Vom Menschenbild in der rmischer Literatur. Ausgewhlte Schriften (Heidelberg, 1966), 89116 = Hardie (1999), ii, 84-118. (1956): Der korykische Greis in Vergils Georgica (4,116-148), in Navicula Chiloniensis. Studia philologica Felix Jacoby oblata (Leiden), 156-72 = Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur (Heidelberg, 1966), 117-29. Cadili, Luca (2001): Viamque adfectat Olympo. Memoria ellenistica nelle Georgica di Virgilio. Il Filarete. Collana di studi e testi 202 (Milano) [C. Aceti, Maia 55, 2003, 207-9; L. Deschamps, REL 81, 2003, 382f.]. (2003): Gli Scholia Bernensia alle Georgiche di Virgilio, Lexis 21, 381-92. /Daintree, David/Geymonat, Mario (edd.): Scholia Bernensia in Vergilii Bucolica et Georgica. Recenserunt . vol. ii fasc. 1: In Georgica commentarii (Prooemium/Liber I 142). Moderante Mario Geymonat praefatus est, textum edidit, adnotationibus, indicibus et appendice instruxit Luca Cadili. Lexis Research Tools. Serie in 4. 5 (Amsterdam). Cairns, Francis (1972): Generic Composition in Greek and Roman Poetry (Edinburgh). Campbell, John Scott (1979): Vergils Georgics: The Tragedy of Labor (diss., Brown University, Providence, RI [DA 40, 1980, 5848A-5849A]. (1982a): The Ambiguity of Progress, Georgics 1.118-159, Latomus 41, 566-76. (1982b): Initiation and the Role of Aristaeus in Georgics Four, Ramus 2, 105-15. (1996): Labor improbus and Orpheus furor: hubris in the Georgics, AC 65, 231-8. Canapo de Giribone, Mnica (1986): Anlisis estructural del libro IV de las Gergicas, in Actas del VII Simposio nacional de estudios clsicos (Buenos Aires, 1982) (Buenos Aires), 143-60. Carilli, M. (1986): Aspetti lessicali dellumanizzazione di elementi naturali nelle Georgiche. La terminologia del labor e del bellum, CCC 7, 171-84. (1993): Lumanizzazione della natura nelle Georgiche: metafore del corpo umano, in Mosaico: Studi in onore di Umberto Albini. Pubblicazioni del D.AR.FI.CL.ET 148 (Genova), 61-7. Catto, Bonnie A. (1981): The Concept of natura in De rerum natura of Lucretius and the Georgics of Virgil: Its Characteristics, Powers, Actions, and Effects Upon the Earth, Man, and Mans Labor (diss., University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia [ DA 42, 1981, 3989A3990A]. (1986): Lucretian labor and Virgils labor improbus, CJ 81, 305-318. Chnerie, Maurice (1984): lision et accent de mot au quatrime pied de lhexamtre virgilien, RBPh 58, 63-77. Chevallier, Raymond (1979): Labor improbus (Virg. G. 1, 146), travail acharn. Les travaux et les jours de la Cisalpine celto-romaine daprs les monuments figurs. Parallles avec la Transalpine, BAL 10, 17-51. 51

Chew, Christina (2002): Virgil, Georgics. Translated with an Introduction and Notes (Indianapolis) [M. S. Cummings, BMCRev 2002.09.30]. Chiab, M. (1979): Verg. Georg. III, 115-117, QILL 1, 17-23. Christmann, Eckhard (1982): Zur antiken Georgica-Rezeption, WJA 8, 57-67. Cicu, L. (1985/6): Nel laboratorio di Virgilio. Indagine nella dimensione demiurgica del comporre, Sandalion 8/9, 125-45. Clare, R. (1995): Chiron, Melampus and Tisiphone: Myth and Meaning in Vergils Plague of Noricum, Hermathena 158, 95-108. Clausen, Wendell (1964): Callimachus and Latin Poetry, GRBS 5, 181-96. Clauss, James J. (1988): Vergil and the Euphrates Revisited, AJPh 109, 309-20. Clay, Jenny Strauss (1976): The Argument of the End of Vergils Georgics, Philologus 120, 232-45. (1981): The Old Man in the Garden, Georgic 4, 116-148, Arethusa 14, 57-65. Cole, C. E. (1979): Vergil and His Sources: Georgics 1.311-464 (diss., Brown University, Providence, RI [DA 40, 1980, 6262A]. Coleman, Robert (1962): Gallus, the Bucolics, and the Ending of the Fourth Georgic, AJPh 83, 55-71 = Hardie (1999), ii, 289-300. Conington, J./Nettleship, H. (1898): The Works of Virgil with a Commentary. vol. i: Eclogues and Georgics (London). Connor, Peter (1979): The Georgics as Description: Aspects and Qualifications, in Boyle (1979), 34-58 Conte, Gian Biagio (1986): Aristaeus, Orpheus, and the Georgics, in: G. B. C.: The Rhetoric of Imitation: Genre and Poetic Memory in Virgil and Other Latin Poets (Ithaca/London) , 130-40 = id.: The Poetry of Pathos: Studies in Virgilian Epic (Oxford, 2007), 123-149. (1992): Proems in the Middle, YCS 29, 147-59 =. id.: The Poetry of Pathos: Studies in Virgilian Epic (Oxford, 2007), 219-231. (1998): Aristeo, Orfeo e le Georgiche: una seconda volta, SCO 46, 103-28. Costa, V. (1981): Virgilio e le Georgiche, in Virgilio in Sicilia. Convegno nazionale nel bimillenario della morte del poeta (Trapani), 173-7. Courtney, Edward (1981): The Formation of the Text of Vergil, BICS 28, 13-29. (1989): Vergil, Georgics 3.44, AJPh 110, 488. Cova, Pier Vincenzo (1981): Leticit del lavoro in Virgilio, in Commentari dellAteneo di Brescia 1981 (Brescia), 201-24. Crabbe, Anna E. (1977): Ignoscenda quidem ... Catullus 64 and the Fourth Georgic, CQ 27, 342-51. (1978-80): Georgic IV and the Aeneid, PVS 17, 10-31. Cramer, Robert (1998): Vergils Weltsicht. Optimismus und Pessimismus in Vergils Georgica. Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 51 (Berlin/New York) [J.-Y. Maleuve, LEC 68, 2000, 107; C. Nappa, CR 50, 2000, 45-6; R. Thomas, Gnomon 73, 2001, 580-5]. Cupaiuolo, Fabio (1985): Alcune osservazioni sull esametro delle Georgiche di Virgilio, BStudLat 15, 3-17. Curiazi, Dalila (1986/7): Verg. Georg. IV, 497ss., MCr 21/2, 343-4. Currie, Harry McLeod (1983/4): Aristaeus, Pindar, and Lucretius, AugAge 3, 26-35. Dahlmann, H. (1954): Der Bienenstaat in Vergils Georgica, AbhMainz 1954, 10 = Kleine Schriften (Hildesheim/New York, 1970), 181-96 = Hardie (1999), ii, 253-67. Daintree, David (1999): Virgil and Virgil Scholia in Early Medieval Ireland RomBarb 16, 347-61. 52

Dalzell, Alexander (1996): The Criticism of Didactic Poetry: Essays on Lucretius, Virgil, and Ovid (Toronto, etc.), 104-31. DAnna, Giovanni (1987): Lamour selon Virgile, LEC 55, 151-61. DAnto, V. (1977-80): Il proemio del III libro delle Georgiche di Virgilio, AFLL 8-10, 21130. Davies, Martin (2003): Proppian Light on the Aristaeus Episode in Vergils Fourth Georgic, Prometheus 29, 57-64. Davis, P. J. (1979): Vergils Georgics and the Pastoral Ideal, in Boyle (1979), 22-33. (1980): Unity and Meaning in Vergils Georgics, in Deroux, Carl (ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History II. Collection Latomus 168 (Bruxelles), 138-56. Davisson, Mary H. T. (1992/3): The Treatment of Festering Sores in Vergil, CW 86, 48792. De Grummond, W. W. (1993): The Animated Implement: A Catullan Source for Virgils Plough, Eranos 91, 75-80. Dehon, Pierre-Jacques (1987): Virg., G., III, 376-380, Latomus 46, 211-12. (1989): propos de Virgile, Gorgiques IV, 234, LEC 57, 27-31. (1993): Virgile, Gorgiques II 481-482 (= nide I, 745-746), Latomus 53, 420. (1995): La Libye et la Scythie virgiliennes ou lexotisme au service dune idologie, AC 64, 75-90. Delattre, Daniel (2004): Vergil and Music in Diogenes of Babylon and Philodemus, in Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marilyn (edd.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX), 245-63. DElia, Salvatore (1981): Le Georgiche, Riscontri 3.4, 53-66. Della Corte, Francesco (1942-57): Le Georgiche di Virgilio. Comm. e trad. a cura di . Libri I-II (Firenze); Libri III-IV (Torino); repr. Genova, 1986 [A. Wankenne, LEC 56, 1988, 201]. (1981): Nudus ara, sere nudus, Maia 34, 3-11. (1988): Tre questioni biografiche virgiliane, Maia 40, 111-21. (1989): Arato nelle Georgiche, C&S 28, 39-45 = Opuscula XIII. Pubblicazioni D.AR.FI.CL.ET 143 (Genova, 1992), 55-61. Delvigo, Maria Luisa (1990): Clarissima mundi lumina: il proemio delle Georgiche e un presunta variante dautore, SIFC 8, 215-28. Desy, Philippe (1996): Le cdratier, laconit, le Larius: quelques traits dironie virgilienne (G. 2, 126-130, 152 et 159). Avec une note bibliographique sur M. Antonius Antyllus, RBPh 74, 61-72. Dewar, Michael J. (1988): Octavian and Orestes in the Finale of the First Georgic, CQ 38, 563-5. (1990): Octavian and Orestes Again, CQ 40, 580-582. Dickie, M. W. (1983): Invidia felix. Vergil, Georgics 3.37-39, ICS 8, 65-79. Dion, Jeanne (1993): Les passions dans luvre de Virgile: potique et philosophie . Travaux et mmoires tudes anciennes 8 (Nancy) [L. Deschamps, REA 96, 1994, 607-8; R. Lesueur, REL 72, 1994, 292-3; J.-Y. Maleuvre, RBPh 73, 1995, 196-8]. (1995): Virgile ou lart de vivre avec le ciel au livre I des Gorgiques, in: Alfldy, Gza/Hlscher, Tonio/Kettemann, Rudolf/Petersmann, Hubert (edd.): Rmische Lebenskunst: Interdisziplinres Kolloquium zum 85. Geburtstag von Viktor Pschl (Heidelberg), 21-30. Domenicucci, P. (1985): Lelegia di Orfeo nel IV libro delle Georgiche, GIF 37, 239-48. Donlan, Walter (1978; ed.): The Classical World Bibliography of Vergil (New York). Drew, Douglas Laurel (1924): Virgils Marble Temple ( Georg. 3.10-39), CQ 18, 195-202 = Hardie (1999), ii, 211-22. (1929): The Structure of Vergils Georgics, AJPh 50, 242-54. 53

Drexler, Hans (1967): Zu Verg., Georg. 1.118-159, RhM 110, 165-74. Dyson, Julia T. (1994): Georgics 2.503-12: The Temples Shadow, Vergilius 40, 3-18. Ebener, Dietrich (1984): Vergil: Werke in einem Band. Kleine Gedichte. Hirtengedichte. Lied vom Landbau. Lied vom Helden Aeneas. Aus dem Lateinischen bertragen von Bibliothek der Antike. Rmische Reihe (Berlin/Weimar). Effe, Bernd (1971): Labor improbus. Ein Grundgedanke der Georgica in der Sicht des Manilius, Gymnasium 78, 393-9. (1977): Dichtung und Lehre. Untersuchungen zur Typologie des antiken Lehrgedichts . Zetemata 69 (Mnchen). Egan, Rory B. (2001): Orpheus and the Ciconian Women: The Crux at Vergil, Georgics 4.520, Mouseion 45, series 3, 55-68. Erren, Manfred (1985-2001): P. Vergilius, Georgica. Hrsg., bersetzt und kommentiert von . I: Einleitung Praefatio Text und bersetzung ; II: Kommentar. Wissenschaftliche Kommentare zu griechischen und lateinischen Schriftstellern (Heidelberg) [R. Lesueur, REL 64, 1986, 262-3; P. Tordeur, AC 56, 1987, 382-3; R. Martin, Latomus 48, 1989, 1958]. Ewald, Owen M. (1990): Virgilian End Rhymes (Geo. 1.393-423), HSPh 93, 311-13. Farrell, Joseph (1983): Thematic Allusions to Lucretius in Vergils Georgics (diss., University of North Carolina Chapel Hill [DA 45, 1984, 175A]. (1991): Vergils Georgics and the Traditions of Ancient Epic: The Art of Allusion in Literary History (New York/Oxford) [S. Myers, BMCRev 2, 1991, 223-7; P. L. Smith, NECN 19, 1991/2, 40-1; C. G. Perkell, CPh 87, 1992, 269-74; J. Miller, CW 86, 1992/3, 526-7; J. J. OHara, CJ 88, 1992/3, 77-84; N. Horsfall, CR 43, 1993, 44-7; S. Mack, AJPh 114, 1993, 325-9; P. Toohey, ElectronAnt 1, 1993/4; C. Martn Puente, CFC(L) 6, 1994, 238-42]. Farrington, B. (1963): Polemical Allusions to the De Rerum Natura of Lucretius in the Works of Vergil, in Varcl, L./Willetts, R. F. (edd.): . Studies Presented to G. Thomson on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday (Prague), 87-94 = Hardie (1999), i, 1826 [V. Pschl, AAHG 21, 1968, 202]. Feichtinger, Barbara (1991): Glnz mir auf, harte Hasel. Schweb ein, leichte Linde . Zur Georgica-Rezeption in Peter Handkes Chinese des Schmerzes, Arkadia 26, 303-21. Fernndez Delgado, J. A. (1982): Tradicin hesidica de las Gergicas, Helmantica 33, 281-90. Fleischer, U. (1960): Musentempel und Octavianehrung des Vergil im Promium zum dritten Buch der Georgica, Hermes 88, 280-331. Flintoff, E. (1983): The Noric Cattle Plague, QUCC 13.1, 85-111. Fontanier, Jean-Michel (2000): Sur la mystrieuse disparition dEurydice (Virgile, Georg., 4, 453-527), LEC 68, 355-70. Foster, Jonathan (1988): The End of the Third Georgic, PVS 19, 32-45. Fourcade, J. (1982): Lhomme de la terre daprs les Gorgiques de Virgile. Mythe ou ralit?, Pallas 29, 17-38. Fox, M. (2004): Bis grauidae pecudes: Vergil, Georgics 2.150 and Genesis 31:7-8, in Egan, Rory B./Joyal, Mark (edd.): Daimonopylai. Essays in Classics and the Classical Tradition Presented to Edmund G. Berry (Manitoba), 89-95. Frentz, Willi (1967): Mythologisches in Vergils Georgica. Beitrge zur Klassischen Philologie 21 (Meisenheim a. Glan) [J. Perret, Gnomon 40, 1968, 618; M.L. Clarke, CR 19, 1969, 293-4]. 54

Freudenburg, K. (1987): Lucretius, Vergil and the causa morbi, Vergilius 33, 59-74. Fuhrmann, Manfred (1983): Fluch und Segen der Arbeit. Vergils Lehrgedicht von der Landwirtschaft in der europischen Tradition, Gymnasium 90, 240-57 Gaebel, R. E. (1982): The Varied Use of -es and -is for the accusative plural of i-stem words in Vergils Georgics, Latomus 41, 104-31. (1985): Roman Cursive Influence in the Text of the Georgics, RhM 128, 305-15. Gagliardi, Paola (2002): Orfeo e Lucrezio nelle Georgiche, AAP 51, 75-90. Gale, Monica R. (1991): Man and Beasts in Lucretius and the Georgics, CQ 41, 414-26 = Hardie 1999, ii, 41-57. (1995): Virgils Metamorphoses: Myth and Allusions in the Georgics, PCPhS 41, 36-61 = Volk 2008a, 94-127. (1998): War and Peace in Lucretius and the Georgics, PVS 23, 101-28. (2000): Virgil on the Nature of Things: The Georgics, Lucretius and the Didactic Tradition (Cambridge) [D. E. Hill, G&R 48, 2001, 233-4; J. Farrell, JRS 92, 2002, 239-40; W. R. Johnson, AJPh 123, 2002, 301-5; J. J. OHara, CJ 98, 2002, 96-100; W. Batstone, Phoenix 57, 2003, 163-8; M.C.J. Putnam, CW 96, 2003, 230-1; P.-J. Dehon, Latomus 63, 2004, 237; R. F. Thomas, CR 54, 2004, 371-4]. (2003): Poetry and the Backward Glance in Virgils Georgics and Aeneid, TAPA 133, 323-52. Gall, Dorothea (1999): Zur Technik von Anspielung und Zitat in der rmischen Dichtung: Vergil, Gallus und die Ciris. Zetemata 100 (Mnchen). Gandeva, Ruska (1991): Vergil und Altthrakien, in Choliolcev, Christo/Pillinger, Renate (edd.): G. R.: Vergiliana, Horatiana, Ovidiana, Varia ad Thraciam pertinentia. Miscellanea Bulgarica 9 (Wien), 31-42. Garca Armendriz, Jos Ignacio (1991): Hesodo y Virgilio: a propsito de nudus ara, sere nudus, Myrtia 6, 71-81. Gasser, Franziska (1999): Germana Patria: Die Geburtsheimat in den Werken rmischer Autoren der spten Republik und der frhen Kaiserzeit. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 118 (Stuttgart/Leipzig). Gatz, B. (1967): Weltalter, Goldene Zeit und sinnverwandte Vorstellungen (Hildesheim). Geymonat, Mario (1973): P. Vergili Maronis Opera. Post Remigium Sabbadini et Aloisium Castiglioni recensuit M. G. Corpus Scriptorum Latinorum Paravianum (Torino) [D. A. West, CR 26, 1976, 35-6]. (1978): Paesaggio drammatico ed esperienza biografica nella Sila virgiliana, in Storia e cultura del mezzogiorno. Studi in memoria di Umberto Caldora (Cosenza), 9-20. Gibson, Roy K. (1997): Didactic Poetry as Popular Form: A Study of Imperative Expressions in Latin Didactic Verse and Prose, in Atherton, Catherine (ed.): Form and Content in Didactic Poetry. Nottingham Classical Literature Studies 5 (Bari), 67-98. Giesecke, Annette Lucia (2002): Framing Virgils Ghosts: Allusion and the Illusion of Rothkos Door, Helios 29, 127-48. Gigante, Marcello (2001): Virgilio allombra del Vesuvio, CErc 31, 5-26 ~ Vergil in the Shadow of Vesuvius, in Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marilyn (Hrsgg.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX, 2002), 85-99. Gioseffi, Massimo (2008): Il commento dello Ps. Probo al IV libro delle Georgiche di Virgilio, in: Incontri triestini di filologia classica VII 2007-2008. Polymnia. Studi di Filologia Classica 10 (Trieste), 145-176. Glei, Reinhold F. (1991): Der Vater der Dinge: Interpretationen zur poetischen, literarischen und kulturellen Dimension des Krieges bei Vergil . BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 7 (Trier 21997) [O. Devillers, LEC 61, 1993, 37455

5; L. Voit, Gymnasium 100, 1993, 181-4; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 53, 1994, 644-6; S. J. Harrison, Gnomon 68, 1996, 300-2]. Grler, Woldemar (1982): Beobachtungen zu Vergils Syntax, WJA 8, 69-81. Gtte, Johannes und Maria (41981; edd.): Vergil: Landleben: Bucolica. Georgica. Catalepton. Sammlung Tusculum (Mnchen). Gonzlez Delgado, R. (2003): Virgilio y las heronas griegas: paralelismo en la construccin de dos figuras mticas, Emrita 71, 245-58. Goodfellow, M. S. (1981): North Italian Rivers and Lakes in the Georgics, Vergilius 27, 12-22. Gowers, Emily (2000): Vegetable Love: Virgil, Columella and Garden Poetry, Ramus 29, 127-48. Gransden, K.W. (1982): [Sammelrezension] JRS 72, 1982, 206-9. Grassl, H. (1982): Zur Norischen Viehseuche bei Vergil (Georg. III 478-566), RhM 125, 67-77. Griffin, Jasper (1979): The Fourth Georgic, Virgil, and Rome, G&R 26, 61-80 = id.: Latin Poets and Roman Life (London, 1985), 163-82 = Hardie 1999, ii, 268-88 = Volk 2008a, 225-248. (1981): [Sammelrezension] CR 31, 23-37. (1986): Virgil (Oxford) [D. Fowler, G&R 34, 1987, 218; Astbury, Hermathena 144, 1988, 120-1; J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 34, 1988, 182-4; De Angeli, CW 82, 1988/9, 473; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 61, 1989, 251-3]. Griffin, Robert (1989): The Numbers of Time in Georgic 1, in: Deroux, Carl (ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 5. Collection Latomus 206 (Bruxelles), 143-59. Grilli, Alberto (1983): Agricoltura e poesia nelle Georgiche, A&R 28, 4-20. (1995): Il quarto canto delle Georgiche, AVM 63, 29-44. Grimal, Pierre (1980a): Quelques aspects picuriens des Gorgiques, JS 1980, 51-66. (1980b): La vigne et lolivier. Rflexions sur le chant II des Gorgiques , BAGB 1980, 171-85. (1982): Algunos aspectos epicurestas de las Georgicas, in: Bauza, H. F. (ed.): Virgilio en el bimilenario de su muerte (Buenos Aires), 47-59. Grimm, Jrgen (1965): Die literarische Darstellung der Pest in der Antike und in der Romania. Freiburger Schriften zur Romanischen Philologie 6 (Mnchen). Gros, Pierre (1993): Stabunt et Parii lapides: Virgile et les premiers frontons augustens daprs Gorgiques, III, v. 34, in Mactoux, Marie-Madeleine/Geny, Evelyne (edd.): Mlanges Pierre Lvque VII: Antropologie et socit. Annales littraires de lUniversit de Besanon 941 (Paris), 155-9. Habinek, Thomas (1991): Sacrifice, Society, and Vergils Ox-Borne Bees, in Griffith, Mark/Mastronarde, Donald J. (edd.): Cabinet of the Muses: Essays on Classical and Comparative Literature in Honor of Thomas G. Rosenmeyer (Atlanta), 209-23 = Hardie (1999), ii, 328-43. Halperin, David M. (1990): Pastoral Violence in the Georgics, Arethusa 23, 77-93. Harbinson, M. J. (1986): Virgils White Bird, CQ 36, 276-8. Hardie, Alex (2002): The Georgics, the Mysteries and the Muses at Rome, PCPhS 48, 175208. Hardie, Philip (1986): Virgils Aeneid: Cosmos and Imperium (Oxford); pp. 33-51 (Cosmology and National Epic in the Georgics (Georgics 2.458-3.48)), in Volk 2008a, 161-181. (1998): Virgil. Greece & Rome. New Surveys in the Classics 28 (Oxford).

56

(1999; ed.): Virgil: Critical Assessments of Classical Authors. 4 vols. (London/New York) [rev. D. West, G&R 47, 2000, 232-5]. (2004): Political Education in Virgils Georgics, SFIC 97, 83-111. Harrison, Edward L. (1979): The Noric Plague in Vergils Third Georgic, PLLS 2, 1-65. (1989): Clymenes Song (Georgics 4.345-7), LCM 14, 115. (2007): Intra-Epic Debate: Vergils Georgics, in id.: Generic Enrichment in Vergil & Horace (Oxford), 136-167. Harrison, G./Obbink, Dirk (1986): Vergil, Georgics I 36-39 and the Barcelona Alcestis (P. Barc. inv. N 158-161) 62-65: Demeter in the Underworld, ZPE 63, 75-81. Harrison, Stephen J. (1994): Yew and Bow: Vergil Georgics 2.488, HSPh 96, 201-2. Haslam, Michael (1992): Hidden Signs: Aratus Diosemeiai 46ff., Vergil Georgics 1.424ff., HSPh 94, 199-204. Heckel, Hartwig (1998): Das Widerspenstige zhmen. Die Funktion der militrischen und politischen Sprache in Vergils Georgica. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 37 (Trier) [D. Ghira, Maia 52, 2000, 691-694; M. Putnam, Latomus 61, 2002, 198-9]. Hendry, Michael (1999): Epidaurus, Epirus, Epidamnus?: Vergil, Georgics 3.44, HSPh 99, 295-300. Henig, Martin/Collins, James (2001): An Engraved Gemstone from Turkey and Virgils Plough, OJA 20, 307-10. Hennelly, Ben James (1997): Transcendence and Implication: The Two Visions of Virgils Georgics (diss., Brown University, Providence, RI). Hering, Wolfgang (1981/2): Vergils Georgica. Die einleitenden Verse I, 1-42, ACD 17/18, 117-39. Hermes, J. (1980): C. Cornelius Gallus und Vergil. Das Problem der Umarbeitung des vierten Georgica-Buches (diss., Mnster). Heuz, Philippe (1995): In tenui labor: remarques sur la potique de lamplification dans les Gorgiques, REL 73, 115-23. Hinds, Stephen (1998): Allusion and Intertext: Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry . Roman Literature and Its Contexts (Cambridge) [M. Gale, G&R 46, 1998, 239-40; C. Nappa, BMCRev 98.9.8; M. Lowrie, CW 92, 1998/9, 384-5; G. Conte, JRS 89, 1999, 21720; J. F. Miller, CPh 94, 1999, 351-5; P. A. Miller, CPh 94, 1999, 351-5; J. J. OHara, CR n. s. 49, 1999, 97-8; P. Tordeur, AC 68, 1999, 395; G. Tronchet, REA 101, 1999, 226-8; J. Zetzel, Phoenix 53, 1999, 171-2; S. Raimondi, Faventia 22, 2000, 165-7; A. Deremetz, Latomus 60, 2001, 783-4]. Hinojo Andres, G. (1982): Del estilo de las Buclicas y Gergicas. La utilizacin del adjetivo potico, Helmantica 33, 345-58. Holford-Strevens, Leofranc (2000): And by the Bitter Taste Disclose the Ground (Gell. I 21 on Verg. Georg. II 246f.), Eikasmos 11, 309-34. Hollis, Adrian S. (1996): Octavian in the Fourth Georgics, CQ 46, 305-8. Holzberg, Niklas (2006): Vergil. Dichter und Werk (Mnchen) [W. Kofler, AAHG 60, 2007, 41-45; S. Papaioannou, CR 57, 2007, 560f.; A. Smith, CJ 103, 2007/08, 461-464; F. Wittchow, Gymnasium 116, 2009, 61f.; M. Lobe, Forum Classicum 52.1, 2009, 50-52]. (2008): Virgilio, Bologna (Le vie della civit) [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2008.09.60; C. Formicola, BStudLat 38, 2008, 795-800]. Horsfall, Nicholas (1995a): Cato, Cicero and the Georgics, Vergilius 41, 1995, 55-6. (1995b; Hrsg.): A Companion to the Study of Virgil. Mnemosyne Supplementum 151 (Leiden, etc.) [E. Fantham, CJ 92, 1996/7, 190-3; J. File, LEC 65, 1997, 86; J. Gmez Pallarz, Faventia 19, 1997, 181-3; J. Pucet, AC 66, 1997, 441-2; B.W. Boyd, Vergilius 44, 1998, 131-44; F. Gasti, Athenaeum 86, 1998, 338-9; F. Grewing, AAHG 51, 1998, 44-7; R. O. A. M. Lyne, CR 49, 1999, 383-4; C. Walde, MH 56, 1999, 248]. (bei Vergil allg.) 57

(1995c): Georgics, in Horsfall 1995b, 63-100. (1997): The Geography of the Georgics, in Roman Studies Offered to Margaret Beattic (A Special Issue of Ancient History: Resources for Teachers), AH 27.1, 7-18. Hughes, J. D. (1994): Pans Travail: Environmental Problems of the Ancient Greeks and Romans (Baltimore/London). Hunter, Richard (1989): Bulls and Boxers in Apollonius and Vergil, CQ 39, 557-61. Hutchinson, Gregory O. (2008): Structuring Instruction: Didactic Poetry and Didactic Prose, in id.: Talking Books: Readings in Hellenistic and Roman Books of Poetry (Oxford), 228-250 [N. Holzberg, Gnomon Gnomon 81, 2009, 559-561]. Hyman, Malcolm D. (1999): The Hope of the Year: Virgil Georgics 1.224 and Hesiod Opera et dies 617, CPh 94, 214-15. Iglesias Zoido, Juan Carlos (2002): Opiano y Virgilio: la influencia de las Gergicas sobre la estructura de las Halieuticas, Emrita 70, 283-304. Iodice Di Martino, Maria Grazia (1998): Orfeo citaredo tra antri ed astri, RCCM 40, 137-44. Jacobi, R. (2001): Beitrge zu antiken und frhmittelalterlichen Exegeten der Vergilischen Bucolica und Georgica, MH 58, 54-63. Jacobson, Howard (1982): Vergil, Georgics 3, 280-281, MH 39, 217. (1984): Aristaeus, Orpheus, and the laudes Galli, AJPh 105, 271-300 = Hardie 1999, ii, 301-27. Jenkyns, Richard (1993a): Labor improbus, CQ 43, 243-48 = Hardie 1999, ii, 154-61 = Volk 2008a, 128-137. (1993b): Virgil and the Euphrates, AJPh 114, 115-21. (1998): Virgils Experience: Nature and History, Times, Names, and Places (Oxford) [J.C. Richard, REL 76, 1998, 337-8; J. Poucet, Latomus 58, 1999, 927-8; M. Gale, G&R 47, 2000, 107-8; N. Rudd, Hermathena 168, 2000, 77-93; K. Galinsky, Arion 3rd ser. 9, 2001/2, 138-56; W. W. Briggs, IJCT 7, 2000, 82-90; J. S. C. Eidinow, CR 50, 2000, 440-1; L. Fladerer, Latomus 59, 2000, 437-41; W. W. Briggs, CW 94, 2000/1, 290-1; J. Farrell, JRS 91, 2001, 237-8]. Jermyn, L. A. S. (1949): Virgils Agricultural Lore, G&R 18, 49-69. (1951): Weather-signs in Vergil, G&R 20, 26-37. 46-59. Jocelyn, Henry David (1984): Servius and the Second Edition of the Georgics, in Atti del convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio (Milano), I, 431-48. (1998): Les Georgiques de Virgile et le tragique (Virgile, Gorg., III, 139-142 et Ennius, Sc., 76-77 Vahlen), Pallas 49, 297-321. Johnson, W. R. (1981): The Broken World: Virgil and His Augustus, Arethusa 14, 49-56. (1984): Vergils Bees: The Ancient Romans View of Rome, in Patterson, A. (ed.): Roman Images Selected Papers from the English Institute 1982, New Series 8 (Baltimore), 1-22. (2004): A Secret Garden: Georgics 4.116-148, in: Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marylin (Hrsgg.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX), 75-83. Johnston, Patricia A. (1980): Vergils Agricultural Golden Age: A Study of the Georgics Mnemosyne Supplementum 60 (Leiden) [F. E. Brenk, Gnomon 53, 1981, 763-6; I. M. DuQuesnay, G&R 28, 1981, 219; Griffin 1981; R. Martin, REA 83, 1981, 147; G.B. Miles, Vergilius 27, 1981, 78-81; J.-M. Andr, REL 60, 1982, 412; Gransden 1982; E. W. Leach, CO 60, 1983, 98-9; Garbugino, Sandalion 6/7, 1983/4, 289-91]. 58

(1989): Recent Structural Studies on Vergil, AugAge 9, 16-26. Karamalengou, Hlne (2003): Musa ou Musae? Potique ou potiques chez les potes augustens?, REL 81, 133-56. Kaster, Robert A. (2002): Invidia and the End of Georgics 1, Phoenix 56, 275-95. Kettemann, Rudolf (1977): Bukolik und Georgik Studien zu ihrer Affinitt bei Vergil und spter. Heidelberger Forschungen 19 (Heidelberg) [I. Opelt, Gymnasium 87, 1980, 236-7]. (1982): Das Finale des 3. Georgica-Buches, WJA 8, 23-33. Kitchell, Kenneth F. (1988): Virgils Ballasting Bees, Vergilius 34, 36-43. (1989): The Origin of Vergils Myth of the Bugonia, in: Sutton, R. F. (ed.): Daidalikon. Essays in Memory of Raymond V. Schoder (Wauconda), 193-206. Klepl, Herta (1940): Lukrez und Vergil in ihren Lehrgedichten. Vergleichende Interpretationen (diss., Leipzig 1940; repr. Darmstadt, 1967). Klingner, Friedrich (1931): ber das Lob des Landlebens in Virgils Georgica, Hermes 66, 159-89 = Hardie (1999), ii, 184-210. (1963): Virgils Georgica (Zrich/Stuttgart) = Klingner (1967), 177-363 [E. Burck, Gnomon 36, 1964, 670-9 = Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur. Vol. 1, 153-174 (Heidelberg, 1966), 130-7]. (1967): Virgil: Bucolica, Georgica, Aeneis (Zrich/Stuttgart). Knauer, Georg Nikolaus (1981): Vergil and Homer, ANRW ii 31.1, 870-918. Knecht, D. (1986): La fin du livre III des Gorgiques, in: Decreus, F./Deroux, C. (edd.): Hommages Jozef Veremans. Collection Latomus 193 (Bruxelles), 175-83. Knox, Peter E. (1992): Love and Horses in Virgils Georgics, Eranos 90, 43-53. Kofler, Wolfgang (2003): Aeneas und Vergil. Untersuchungen zur poetologischen Dimension der Aeneis. Bibliothek der Klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 111 (Heidelberg). Korenjak, Martin (1995): Parthenope und Parthenias: Zur Sphragis der Georgika, Mnemosyne 48, 201-2. Koskenniemi, H. (1986): Beobachtungen zum philosophischen Hintergrund in den Georgica Vergils, in: Koskenniemi, H./Jkel, S./Pyykko, V. (edd.): Literatur und Philosophie in der Antike. Annales Univ. Turkuensis Ser. B N 174. Opera Inst. Philol. class. ed. VII (Turku), 99-106. Koster, Severin (1990): Vergil und Augustus, in: Grler, Woldemar/Koster, Severin (edd.): Pratum Saraviense. Festgabe fr Peter Steinmetz (Stuttgart), 127-46. Kraggerud, Egil (1982): Die Proteus-Gestalt des 4. Georgica-Buches, WJA 8, 35-46. (1989): Three Problematic Passages in Vergil: Ecl. 4,8; Ge. 4, 453-456; Aen. 1,1-7, SO 44, 110-24. (1990): Further Problems in Vergil, SO 65, 63-77. (1994): Semantic Queries in the Georgics: On inaratus 1.83 and cultus 1, 102, SO 69, 47-71. (1998): Vergil Announcing the Aeneid. On Georg. 3.1-48, in Stahl, Hans-Peter (1998; ed.): Vergils Aeneid: Augustan Epic and Political Context (London), 1-20. Kroll, Wilhelm (1924): Das Lehrgedicht, in id.: Studien zum Verstndnis der rmischen Literatur (Stuttgart; repr.Darmstadt, 1964), 185-201. Kromer, Gretchen (1979): The Didactic Tradition in Vergils Georgics, in Boyle (1979), 721. Kronenberg, Leah J. (2000): The Poets Fiction: Virgils Praise of the Farmer, Philosopher, and Poet at the End of Georgics 2, HSPh 100, 341-60. Kyriakidis, Stratis (2002): Georgics 4.559-566: The Vergilian Sphragis, Kleos 7, 275-89.

59

Kytzler, Bernhard (1987): In medio mihi Caesar erit. Beobachtungen zur Strukturierung vergilischer Dichtungen, JAC 2, 126-30. Labate, Mario (1989): Virgilio, Georg. 1, 333s., MD 22, 187-8 Ladewig, T./Schaper, C./Deuticke, P./Jahn, Paul (91915): Vergils Gedichte. Erklrt von . I: Bukolika und Georgika (Berlin). Laird, Andrew (1999): Powers of Expression, Expressions of Power: Speech Presentation and Latin Literature (Oxford), 153-208 [J. T. Chlup, BMCR 00.07.25; A. D. Morrison, JRS 93, 2003, 336-7]. Lambert, M. (1988): Marxist Literary Criticism and Virgil, Georgics 4.153-196, Akroterion 33, 58-65. Landolfi, Luciano (1983): Georg. II 39-46. Struttura composita di una Anrede a Mecenate, Sileno 9, 189-96. (1985a): Durus amor. Lecfrasi georgica sull insania erotica, CCC 6, 177-98. (1985b): Virgilio, Lucrezio e laudes veris, QUCC 49, 91-109. (1985c): Virgilio e la digressione storica (Georg. II 136-176), SIFC 3, 267-81. (1987): Preannunzi di epische Technik nelle Georgiche, Pan 8, 55-73. (1991): Virgilio e linterludio della memoria (Georg. IV, 125-48), in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco II: Letteratura latina dallet arcaica allet augustea (Palermo), 907-18. La Penna, Antonio (1962): Esiodo nella cultura e nella poesia di Virgilio, in Hsiode et son influence. Entretiens Fondation Hardt 7 (Vanduvres-Genve), 213-70 = Hesiod in the Culture and Poetry of Virgil, in Hardie (1999),ii, 25-40. (2000): Un passo dimenticato di Virgilio: nota di commento a Georg. III 525-530 (e a Lucano 799-804), SIFC 18, 230-34. Lassandro, Domenico (1990): Pulchra mors in Virgilio, in: Sordi, Marta (ed.): Contributi dellIstituto di storia antica 16: Dulce et decorum pro patria mori: la morte in combattimento nellantichit. Pubblicazioni dellUniversit Cattolica del Sacro Cuore sc. storiche 45 (Milano), 181-6. Leach, Eleanor Winsor (1981): Georgics 2 and the Poem, Arethusa 14, 35-48. (1988): The Rhetoric of Space: Literary and Artistic Representations of Landscape in Republican and Augustan Rome (Princeton). Leclercq, Ren (1993): Les principes de la potique virgilienne, REL 71, 118-37. Lee, Guy (1981): Imitation and the Poetry of Virgil, G&R 28, 10-22 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 1-13. Lee, M. Owen (1996): Virgil as Orpheus: A Study of the Georgics (Albany, NY) [M. A. G. McKay, EMC 40, 1996, 451-3; J. Heath, CO 74, 1996/97, 1, 59; M.C.J. Putnam, Vergilius 43, 1997, 127-31; M. Erren, Gymnasium 105, 1998, 349-50; E. Herreros Taberno, CFC(L) 14, 1998, 333-7]. Leeman, Anton D. (1957): Vergilius Georgica als document van humaniteit, in: Het Antieke Leergedicht, Amsterdam, 63-79 = Vergils Georgica als Dokument der Humanitt, in: Form und Sinn. Studien zur rmischen Literatur (1954-1984), Frankfurt a.M. etc. 1985 (Studien zur klass. Philol. 15), 173-185. Lefvre, Eckard (1986): Die laudes Galli in Vergils Georgica, WS 20, 183-92. Leigh, Matthew (1994): Servius on Vergils Senex Corycius: New Evidence, MD 33, 18195. (1996): Vergil, Georgics 1.302, PLS 9, 123-5. Lembke, Janet (2005): Virgils Georgics. A New Verse Translation, New Haven/London [B. Stevens, BMCR 2005.08.06].

60

Lentini, Giuseppe (1997): Un imitazione teocritea nel terzo libro delle Georgiche, MD 38, 197-83. Leonotti, Emilio (1989): Il primo excursus delle Georgiche (Georg. 1, 118-159), CCC 10, 363-403. Levi, Peter (1998): (1998): Vergil: His Life and Times (London) [M. Gale, G&R 46, 1999, 238-9; J.-Y. Maleuvre, RBPh 78, 2000, 215-7; K. Volk, Gymnasium 107, 2000, 340-1]. Liebeschuetz, W. (1965): Beasts and Man in the Third Book of Virgils Georgics, G&R 12, 64-77. (1967/8): The Cycle of Growth and Decay in Lucretius and Virgil, PVS 7, 30-40. Liuzzi, Dora (1991): Il Toro e lequinozio di primavera, RCCM 33, 37-43. Loupiac, Annic (1992): Le labor chez Virgile: essai dinterprtation, REL 70, 96-106. (2001 [2002]): Orphe-Gallus, figure de lvolution morale et potique de Virgile des Bucoliques lnide, REL 79, 93-103. (2002): Improbus amor, labor improbus, une retractatio virgilienne?, in Defosse, Pol (ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 327-35. Lundstrm, Sven (1976): Der Eingang des Promiums zum dritten Buch der Georgica, Hermes 104, 163-91. Lunelli, A. (2003a): Le due Pales (schol Verg. Veron. Georg. III 1), Maia 55, 99-103. (2003b): Scholiorum in Vergilium Veronensium reliquiae: notizie degli scavi, edizione provvisoria. II: In Georgica, Maia 55, 5-83. Luther, Andreas (2002): Properz und die spanischen Feldzge des Augustus: Zum Verhltnis von Dichtung und Politik im frhen Prinzipat, MediterrAnt 5, 691-714. Lyne, R. O. A. M. (1974): Scilicet et tempus veniet ... Virgil, Georgics 1.463-514, in: Woodman, Tony/West, David (edd.): Quality and Pleasure in Latin Poetry (Cambridge), 47-66 = Hardie (1999), ii, 162-83 = R.O.A.M. Lyne, Collected Papers on Latin Poetry, Oxford 2007, 38-59. McAuslan, Ian/Walcot, Peter (1990; edd.): Virgil. Greece and Rome Studies (Oxford) [T. L. Calder, Vergilius 36, 1990, 135-6; J. Griffin, Hermathena 149, 1990, 140-1; J. Farrell, BMCRev 02.02.11; D. Fowler, G&R 38, 1991, 88; P. Hardie, CR 41, 1991, 482-3; R. Lesueur, REL 68, 1990, 209; G. Defoss, LEC 59, 1991, 297]. McDonough, Sean M. (2000): Of Beasts and Bees: The View of the Natural World in Virgils Georgics and Johns Apocalypse, NTS 46, 227-44. McKay, Alexander G. (1963ff.): Vergilian Scholarship (bzw. [ab Nr. 10]) Vergilian Bibliography, Vergilius 9, 1963ff. [genaue Nachweise fr 9, 196324, 1978: Suerbaum (1980), 21] 25, 1979, 46-50; 26, 1980, 56-73; 27, 1981, 57-71; 28, 1982, 65-80; 29, 1983, 55-76; 30, 1984, 44-60; 31, 1985, 62-80; 32, 1986, 79-97; 33, 1987, 77-100; 34, 1988, 139-78; 35, 1989, 89-120; 36, 1990, 104-28; 37, 1991, 77-111; 38, 1992, 89-112; 39, 1993, 39-67; 40, 1994, 94-114; 41, 1995, 93-111; 42, 1996, 103-32; 43, 1997, 101-21; 44, 1998, 85-109; 45, 1999, 77-110; 46, 2000, 131-54; 47; 2001, 194-218; 48, 2002, 131-52; 49, 2003, 114-34; 50, 2004, 132-57. (1972): Vergils Glorification of Italy (Georgics II, 136-174), in Martyn, John R. C. (ed.): Cicero and Virgil: Studies in Honour of Harold Hunt (Amsterdam), 149-68. (1983): Aristaeus and Camilla, LF 106, 20-3. Macleod, M. D. (1964/5): Humour in Virgil, PVS 4, 53-67. Maggiulli, Gigliola (1995): Incipiant silvae cum primum surgere. Mondo vegetale e nomenclatura della flora di Virgilio Bibliotheca Athena 5 (Roma) [J. C. Dumont, REL 74, 1996, 351; F. Capponi, Latomus 56, 1997, 678-80; M. R. Gale, CR N. S. 47, 1997, 421-2; S. Rosa, Orpheus 18, 1997, 619-20; I. Mazzini, RFIC 126, 1998, 126; M. G. Carilli, Maia 52, 2000, 215-17]. 61

Makowski, J. F. (1985): Georgic 3.41: A Vergilian Word-Play at the Expense of Maecenas, Vergilius 31, 57-8. Marangoni, Claudio (2002/3): Tua, Maecenas, haud mollia iussa. Materiali e appunti per la storia di un topos proemiale, Incontri triestine di filologia classica 2, 77-90. Marasco, Gabriele (1990): Corycius senex (Verg. Georg. 4, 127), RFIC 118, 402-7. Marcovich, M. (1983): Vergil, Georgica 3, 280-3, ZAnt 33, 133. Marini, Marko (1996): Die Funktion des Orpheus-Mythos im Culex und in Vergils Georgica, ZAnt 46, 45-82. Mariner Bigorra, S. (1982): La omisin de la horticultura en las Georgicas: Planificacin poltica o sentimental?, in: Bauza, H. F. (ed.): Virgilio en el bimilenario de su muerte (Buenos Aires), 71-82. Marti, E. (1981):Studien zu dem Promium von Vergils Georgica, AAntHung 29, 315-25. Martin, Ren (1982): Note sur les Gorgiques et leur composition, BAGB 1982, 72-6. Martn Puente, C. (2000): El episodio virgiliano de Aristeo y las Metamorfosis de Ovidio, Emrita 68, 141-8. Martindale, Charles (1997a; ed.): The Cambridge Companion to Virgil (Cambridge) [D. Hooley, BMCRev 98.3.17; P. Heslin, Classics Ireland 1999]. Martyn, J. R. C. (1972): Virgilius Satiricus, in id. (ed.): Cicero and Virgil: Studies in Honour of H. Hunt (Amsterdam), 169-91. (1987): The Prooemium to Virgils Georgics, AncSoc 18, 293-303. Matellanes, Miguel ngel A./Ramrez de Verger, Antonio (1992): Poesa y msica en el Orfeo y Eurdice de Virgilio (G. IV, 453-527), Latomus 51, 819-34. Mayer, Roland (1986): A note on a raccordo editoriale of Virgil, Maia 38, 159. Mazzoli, G. (1983/84): Georg. III 66-68. Esegesi e fortuna antica duna sententia virgiliana, Sandalion 6/7, 119-32. Migliori, Dario (1996): Gell. 1, 21: la tradizione indiretta di Verg. Georg. 2, 247, RCCM 38, 103-16. Miles, Gary B. (1975): Georgics 3.209-294: Amor and Civilization, CSCA 8, 177-91. (1980): Virgils Georgics: A New Interpretation (Berkeley, etc.) [Griffin 1981; D.M. Halperin, CJ 77, 1981, 70-3; I. M. Du Quesnay, G&R 28, 1981, 97]. Mingay, Jean (1993): Poetry and the Visual Arts in Virgil, PVS 21, 81-8. Minissale, Francesca (1998): Il colore e le sue immagini: per unanalisi cromatica del IV libro delle Georgiche di Virgilio, AAPel 74, 47-60. Montanari Caldini, R. (1981): Esegesi e fortuna di Virgilio, Georg. 1, 335-337, SIFC 53, 152-69. Morgan, Llewelyn (1999): Patterns of Redemption in Virgils Georgics. Cambridge Classical Studies (Cambridge) [R. Cramer, BMCRev 2000.07.24; J.J. OHara, JRS 90, 2000, 238-9; B. Rochette, LEC 68, 2000, 394-5; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 61, 2002, 460-1; A. Daviault, Phoenix 56, 2002, 168-70]. Muecke, Frances (1979): Poetic Self-Consciousness in Georgics 2, in Boyle (1979), 87107. (1982): Life on Earth or The Man on the Land, Classicum 8, 17-22. Munding, Heinz (1993): Zum Problem des labor improbus, Mitteilungen des Deutschen Altphilologenvereins 1993.4, 136-8; Nachtrag, 1994.4, 134-6. Mura, G. (1981): Lepitesi nelle Bucoliche e nelle Georgiche. Nota sulla tecnica poetica di Virgilio, AFLM 14, 325-34. Murgatroyd, Paul (1984a): Georgics 4.453-484, Akroterion 29, 1-10. (1984b): Virgil Georgics 4.485-527, Akroterion 29, 44-52. (1997): Aristaeus and Mount Lyaeus, RhM 140, 285-90.

62

Mynors, R. A. B. (1969): Vergili Maronis opera, recognovit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit R. A. B. M. (Oxford; mit Verbesserungen 21972) [W. Morel, Gymnasium 77, 1970, 328-9]. (1990): Virgil: Georgics. Edited with a Commentary (Oxford) [G. Defoss, LEC 59, 1991, 197; J. Farrell, BMCRev. 2, 1991, 149-50; D. Fowler, G&R 38, 1991, 239-41; W. R. Johnson, BMCRev 2, 1991, 381-4; G. Laguna Mariscal, Habis 22, 1991, 443-4; J. J. Clauss, Vergilius 38, 1992, 126-34; M. Erren, GGA 244, 1992, 174-87; R. Lesueur, REL 70, 1992, 282f.; Y. Oshiba, JCS 40, 1992, 107-13; V. Viparelli, BStudLat 22, 1992, 66-8; K.D. White, CR 42, 1992, 40-4; G. Williams, Hermathena 152, 1992, 88-91; R. Moorton, CW 86, 1992/3, 367; P.-J. Dehon, Latomus 52, 1993, 465; J. Foster, PVS 21, 1993, 151-67; N. Horsfall, A&R 38, 1993, 121-3; R.O.A. M. Lyne, JRS 83, 1993, 203-6; S. Mack, AJPh 114, 1993, 325-7; D. Ross, CPh 88, 1993, 355-60; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 66, 1994, 21116; P. H. Schrijvers, Mnemosyne 47, 1994, 132-3]. Nadeau, Yvan (1984): The Lover and Statesman: A Study in Apiculture (Virgil, Georgics 4.281-558), in Woodman, Tony/West, David (edd.): Poetry and Politics in the Age of Augustus (Cambridge, etc.), 59-82. (1989): Aristaeus: Augustus: Berenice: Aeneas, Mnemosyne 42, 97-101. Nappa, Christopher (2002a): Cold-blooded Virgil: Bilingual Wordplay at Georgics 2.483-9, CQ 52, 617-20. (2002b): Experiens laborum: Ovid Reads the Georgics, Vergilius 48, 2002, 71-87. (2003): Fire and Human Error in Vergils Second Georgic, AJPh 124, 39-56. (2005): Reading After Actium: Vergils Georgics, Octavian, and Rome (Ann Arbor). [J. Osgood, BMCR 2006.05.26] Naumann, Heinrich (1970): Vergil: Georgica. Vom Landbau. Lateinisch und deutsch. Herausgegeben, bertragen, eingeleitet und erlutert. Goldmann Taschenbcher 2587 (Mnchen). (1978): Laudes Galli: Zur angeblichen Umarbeitung der Georgica, Sileno 4, 7-21. Nelis, Damien P. (2001): Vergils Aeneid and the Argonautica of Apollonius Rhodius . ARCA. Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs 39 (Leeds). Nelson, H. L. W. (1985): Orpheus en Eurydice. De interpretatie van en Vergiliaanse mythe, Lampas 18, 295-307. Nelson, Stephanie A. (1998): God and the Land: The Metaphysics of Farming in Hesiod and Vergil. With a Translation of Hesiods Works and Days by David Grene (New York/Oxford) [B. Reay, BMCRev 1999.08.16; L. Morgan, CR 51, 2001, 3-4]. Nethercut, William R. (1973): Vergils De rerum natura, Ramus 2, 41-52. Neubourg, L. de (1983): Virgile et Aratos. Increpuit densis alis dans les Gorgiques, 1.382, RhM 126, 308-20. Neumeister, Christoff (1982): Aristaeus und Orpheus im 4. Buch der Georgica, WJA 8, 4756. Nicastri, L. (2006): Per una iniziazione a Virgilio. LoScriba Sapiente. Studi e testi della tradizione classica ebraica cristiana (Salerno). Norden, Eduard (1934): Orpheus und Eurydice, Sitzungsberichte der preuischen Akademie, phil.-hist. Klasse, 626-83 = Kleine Schriften zum klassischen Altertum (Berlin, 1966), 468-532. Nosarti, Lorenzo (1996): Studi sulle Georgiche di Virgilio (Padova) [J. Dangel, REL 75, 1997, 321-3; P. V. Cova, Paideia 54, 1999, 187-90]. Novara, A. (1982): La physica philosophia et le bonheur daprs Virgile, Gorg. II, v. 490492, REL 60, 234-47.

63

Ogawa, M. (1988): Virgil and the Muses of Helicon: On the Proem of the Third Georgic, in Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 439-56. OHara, James J. (1990): Etymological Wordplay in Apollonius of Rhodes, Aeneid 3, and Georgics I, Phoenix 44, 370-6. (1992): Naming the Stars at Georgics 1.137f. and Fasti 5.163-183, AJPh 113, 47-61. (1996): True Names: Vergil and the Alexandrian Tradition of Etymological Wordplay (Ann Arbor) [H. W. Stubbs, Vergilius 42, 1996, 136-40; S. J. Harrison, EMC 16, 1997, 520-3; A. Sharrock, G&R 44, 1997, 223-4; R. J. Schork, NECN 25, 1997/8, 20-1; J. Van Sickle, CJ 93, 1997/8, 211-6; P. R. Bleisch, AJPh 119, 1998, 300-3; L. Morgan, CR 48, 1998, 27-9; J. Wills, BMCRev 97.12.16; R. Cormier, RPh 73, 1999, 325-6; P. Hardie, IJCT 6, 1999, 284-6; W. Kiel, Gnomon 72, 2000, 455-7; R. Cormier, Latomus 60, 2001, 1956]. Oksala, Teivas (1978): Studien zum Verstndnis der Einheit und der Bedeutung von Vergils Georgica. Commentationes Humanarum Litterarum 60 (Helsinki) [J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 39, 1980, 224-5; J. Griffin, CR 30, 1980, 198-200; V. Buchheit, Gnomon 52, 1980, 521-5; Fasce, Maia 33, 1981, 193-4; Gransden 1982; Oroz, Augustinus 27, 1982, 263]. (1985): Zum Gebrauch der griechischen Lehnwrter bei Vergil, II: Interpretationen zu den Georgica, Arctos 19, 103-23. Oliensis, Ellen (1997): Sons and Lovers: Sexuality and Gender in Virgils Poetry, in Martindale (1997a), 294-311. Otis, Brooks (1963): Virgil: A Study in Civilized Poetry (Oxford; repr. Ann Arbor, 1995 [preface by W. W. Briggs]) [L. P. Wilkinson, CR 15, 1965, 182-5; A. Wlosok, Gnomon 42, 1970, 450-63; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 142-3]. (1972): A New Study of the Georgics, Phoenix 26, 40-62 = Hardie (1999), ii, 119-42 Ott, W. (1978): Metrische Analysen zu Vergil. Georgica. I: Analysen und bersichten; II: Indizes (Tbingen) [Linhard, Latomus 39, 1980, 285; I. Opelt, Gymnasium 87, 1980, 3489; P. Tordeur, AC 49, 1980, 400]. Page, T. E. (1898): P. Vergili Maronis Bucolica et Georgica. Edited with Introduction and Notes (London). Paratore, Ettore (1983): Le lodi di Gallo alla fine delle Georgiche, BollClass 4, 57-68. (1986): Le Georgiche, in Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981 (Milano), ii, 122-35. Parry, A. (1972): The Idea of Art in Virgils Georgics, Arethusa 5, 35-52. Paschalis, Michael (1984): Notes on the First Proem of the Georgics in Relation to the Proems of Lucretius, Hellenica 35, 143-6. 233-4. Pends de Buzn, Ana Mara/Schniebs de Rossi, Alicia (1991): La metapotica virgiliana, Emrita 59, 133-42. Penwill, John L. (1995): Two Essays on Virgil: Intertextual Issues in Aeneid 6 and Georgics 4 Studies in Western Traditions. Occasional Papers 2 (Bendigo) [P. A. Johnston, BMCRev 7, 1996, 645-6; W. J. Dominik, CO 74, 1996/7, 44]. Peraki-Kyriakidou, Eleni (1998): : : , EEThess(philol) 7, 71-83. (2003): The Bull and the Bees, LEC 71, 151-74. Peraki-Kyriakidou, Helen (2006): Antonomasia and Metonymy in the Proem to Virgils Georgics in Booth, Joan/Robert Maltby (edd.): Whats in a Name? The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, Swansea, 83-100.

64

Perelli, L. (1985): Le Georgiche e le condizioni dell agricoltura italica, in: Uglione, R. (ed.): Atti del convegno nazionale di studio su Virgilio, Torino 1-2 maggio 1982 (Torino), 115-22. Perkell, Christine Godfrey (1978): A Reading of Virgils Fourth Georgic, Phoenix 32, 21121. (1981): On the Corycian Gardener of Vergils Fourth Georgic, TAPhA 111, 167-77. (1986): Vergils Theodicy Reconsidered, in: Bernard, John D. (ed.): Vergil at 2000: Commemorative Essays on the Poet and His Influence AMS Ars Poetica III (New York), 67-83. (1989): The Poets Truth: A Study of the Poet in Virgils Georgics (Berkeley, etc.) [D. Fowler, G&R 37, 1990, 237-8; G. K. Galinsky, CW 84, 1990/1, 478; P. Hardie, JRS 81, 1991, 204-5; Davis, Scholia 1, 1992, 119-24; J. Farrell, AJPh 113, 1992, 294-7; M. Geymonat, Gnomon 64, 1992, 352-3; R. Glei, Gymnasium 99, 352-4; J. J. OHara, CJ 88, 1992/3, 77-84; P. H. Schrijvers, Mnemosyne 47, 1994, 429-30]. (2002): The Golden Age and Its Contradictions in the Poetry of Vergil, Vergilius 48, 339. Perret, J. (21965): Virgile (Paris). Perutelli, Alessandro (1980): Lepisodio di Aristeo nelle Georgiche. Struttura e tecnica narrativa, MD 4, 59-76. Pieri, B. (2001): Le Olimpiadi della poesia: il proemio al mezzo delle Georgiche e un locus vexatus properziano (III 9, 8), Eikasmos 12, 241-57. (2003): La battaglia dei Gangaridi, le battaglie di Cesare: lepica in fieri e due esegesi vulgate (Verg. Georg. III 26s.; 46s.), Eikasmos 14, 197-215. Pigeaud, Jackie (1982): Virgile et la mdicine. Quelques rflexions sur lutilisation de la pense physiologique dans les Gorgiques, Helmantica 33, 539-60. (1985): Quelques remarques sur lpidmie du Norique dans les Gorgiques de Virgile (III, 478ss.), LMS 7, 1-18. (1988): Die Medizin in der Lehrdichtung des Lukrez und des Vergil, in Binder, Gerhard (ed.): Saeculum Augustum II: Religion und Literatur Wege der Forschung 512 (Darmstadt), 216-39. Pintacuda, P. (2003): Il topos dellEt delloro attraverso le traduzioni castigliane del primo libro delle Georgiche (121-146), in: Secchi Tarugi, Luisa (ed.): Millenarismo ed et delloro nel rinascimento. Atti del XIII convegno internazionale (ChiancianoMontepulciano-Pienza 16-19 luglio 2001) Quaderni della rassegna 31 (Firenze), 315-42. Phlmann, Egert (1973): Charakteristika des rmischen Lehrgedichts, ANRW i 3, 813-901. Pschl, Viktor (1950-79): Vergil, AAHG 3, 1950, 69-80; 6, 1953, 1-14; 12, 1959, 193-218; 21, 1968, 193-220; 22, 1969, 3-38; 32, 1979, 1-20. (1981): Virgil und Augustus, ANRW ii 31.2, 709-27 = Pschl (1995), 53-72. (1983): Herrscher und Dichter in Vergils Georgica, in: Zehnacker, H./Hentz, G. (ed.): Hommages Robert Schilling Collection dtudes latines. Srie scient. 37 (Paris), 393-402 = Pschl (1995), 147-58. (1995): Lebendige Vergangenheit. Abhandlungen und Aufstze zur Rmischen Literatur und ihrem Weiterwirken. Kleine Schriften. III. Herausgegeben von Wolf-Lder Liebermann. Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 92 (Heidelberg). Polara, G. (1983): Le Georgiche di Virgilio. Tecnica compositiva ed elaborazione poetica, in Nazzaro, A. V. (ed.): Omaggio Sannita a Virgilio (San Giorgio del Sannio), 1-28. Pridik, K.-H. (1971): Vergils Georgica. Strukturanalytische Interpretationen (diss., Tbingen) [K. Vretska, Gymnasium 81, 1974, 115-17]. (1980): Vergils Georgica: Darstellung und Interpretation des Aufbaus, ANRW ii 31.1, 500-48. 65

Primmer, Adolf (1982): Datierungs- und Entwicklungsfragen bei Vergil und Ovid, WS 16, 245-59. Puccioni, G. (1983): Esegesi virgiliana. A proposito del I libro delle Georgiche, CCC 4, 1542. Putnam, Michael C. J. (1975): Italian Virgil and the Idea of Rome, in: Janus. Essays in Ancient and Modern Studies (Ann Arbor), 171-99 = Volk 2008a, 138-160. (1979): Virgils Poem of the Earth: Studies in the Georgics (Princeton) [D. Clay, AJPh 101, 1980, 503-4; W.R. Johnson, CW 74, 1980, 41; I. Opelt, Gymnasium 67, 1980, 350-1; T. Woodman, G&R 27, 1980, 187-8; A. Barchiesi, RFIC 109, 1981, 210-16; Griffin 1981; K. Galinsky, CPh 76, 1981, 329-31; P. Grimal, REL 58, 1980, 538-40; Perret, Latomus 40, 1981, 412-13; Gransden 1982; Hering, DLZ 103, 1982, 204-6; P. Maggiuli, Athenaeum 61, 1983, 614-15; W. Briggs, CJ 79, 1984, 371-4; V. Schmidt, Mnemosyne 37, 210-11]. Quinn, Stephanie (2000; ed.): Why Vergil? A Collection of Interpretations. With a Foreword by Michael C. J. Putnam (Wauconda, Ill.) [J. M. Higgins, BMCRev 2000.07.17; S. Casali, JRS 91, 2001, 239-40; P.-J. Dehon, LEC 69, 2001, 103-4; J. S. C. Eidinow, CR 51, 2001, 398-9; P. Toohey, Phoenix 55, 2001, 433-4; Mastrangelo, CJ 97, 2001/2, 89-93]. Raabe, Hermann (1974): Plurima mortis imago. Vergleichende Interpretationen zur Bildersprache Vergils. Zetemata 59 (Mnchen) [D. West, CR 27, 1977, 275f.]. Rampioni, Giordano (1992): Impius miles: a proposito di una lettura del secondo libro delle Georgiche virgiliane, Aufidus 16, 41-49. Reay, Brendon (2003): Some Addressees of Virgils Georgics and Their Audience, Vergilius 49, 17-41. Rechenauer, Georg (1992): Zwischen Techne und Ethos: Antike Landtechnik in Hesiods Erga und Vergils Georgica, in Dring, Klaus/Whrle, Georg (edd.): Antike Naturwissenschaft und ihre Rezeption (Bamberg), 184-223. Recio, Toms de la A. (1992): El nico Virgilio: evolucin del poeta y conexin de la Gergicas con las Buclicas y con la Eneida, ECls 34, 47-54. Reggi, G. (1999): Catone, Varrone, Virgilio e i paesaggi agrari dellItalia romana, A&R 44, 130-46. Reynen, H. (1965): Ewiger Frhling und Goldene Zeit. Zum Mythos des goldenen Zeitalters bei Ovid und Vergil, Gymnasium 72, 415-33. Richter, Will (1957): Vergil, Georgica. Hrsg. und erklrt v. (Mnchen) [E. Burck, Gnomon 31, 1959, 224-238 = id.: Vom Menschenbild in der rmischer Literatur. Ausgewhlte Schriften (Heidelberg, 1966), 138-150]. (1977): Lunar labores, WS 11, 96-105. Rocca, Silvana (1997): Antropogenesi ctonia: due questioni testuali, Faventia 19, 35-41. Rochette, Bruno (1992): O fortunatos nimium agricolas! (Virgile, Gorgiques, II, 458-540), Serta Leodiensia secunda: mlanges publis par les Classiques de Lige loccasion du 175e anniversaire de lUniversit (Lige), 427-9. (1999): crire en deux langues: remarques sur le mixage des critures grecque et latine daprs les papyrus littraires bilingues dauteurs classiques, Scriptorium 53, 325-34. Ronca, I. (1986): Laccusativo greco in Virgilio. Funzioni espressive, strutture, distribuzione (con particolare riguardo alle Georgiche), in Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981 (Milano), i, 449-82. Rosalia, A. de (1983): Il lavoro nella poesia virgiliana, QCTC 1, 15-32. Ross, jr., D. O. (1980): Non sua poma: Varro, Virgil and Grafting, ICS 5, 63-71.

66

(1987): Virgils Elements: Physics and Poetry in the Georgics (Princeton) [W. S. Anderson, Vergilius 34, 1988, 180-182; P. Hardie, CR 38, 1988, 241f.; N. Horsfall, BStudLat 18, 1988, 124-7; F. Muecke, JRS 78, 1988, 233-4; K. Galinsky, AJPh 110, 1989, 171-7; M. C. J. Putnam, CJ 84, 1989, 349-354; Smith, Phoenix 44, 1990, 104-8]. (1990): The Pastoral in the Georgics: si numquam fallit imago, Arethusa 23, 59-75. Rutherford, Richard (1995): Authorial Rhetoric in Virgils Georgics, in Innes, Doreen/Hine, Harry/Pelling, Christopher (edd.): Ethics and Rhetoric: Classical Essays for Donald Russell on His Seventy-Fifth Birthday (Oxford), 19-29 = Volk 2008a, 81-93. Salat, Pierre (1983): Un matre-mot chez Virgile, ladjectif ingens, ALMArv 10, 71-84. Salvatore, Armando (1979): O bona pastoris (Culex 58 ss.). Tra Lucrezio e Virgilio, in Studi su Varrone, sulla retorica, storiografia e poesia latina. Scritti in onore di Benedetto Riposati (Milano), 431-60. (1981a): Ancora su Georgiche di Virgilio e De re rustica di Varrone, in: Letterature comparate. Problemi e metodo. Studi in onore di E. Paratore (Bologna), 441-58. (1981b): Tra Varrone e Virgilio georgici, C&S 20 No. 80, 60-7. (1982): Realt e fantasia poetica in Virgilio bucolico e georgico, Riscontri 4.3, 19-36. (1997): Virgilio. Studi latini 24 (Napoli). Scaffai, Marco (2000): Lunae labores e solis labores in Virgilio e oltre, Paideia 57, 448-65. Scalfoglio, Giampiero (1997): Musicalit delle Georgiche, AAP 45, 283-97. Scarcia, Riccardo (1983): Pauca relicti iugera ruris. Nota a Georg. 4.125 sgg. e Hor. Carm. 2, 15, A&R 28, 63-7. Schfer, Eckart (1983): Die Wende zur Augusteischen Literatur. Vergils Georgica und Octavian, Gymnasium 90, 77-101. Schfer, Sabine (1996): Das Weltbild der Vergilischen Georgika in seinem Verhltnis zu De rerum natura des Lukrez. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 102 (Bern) [W. Erdt, Gymnasium 105, 1998, 350-3]. Schanz, Martin/Hosius, Carl (41935): Geschichte der rmischen Literatur bis zum Gesetzgebungswerk des Kaisers Justinian II 1: Die rmische Literatur in der Zeit der Monarchie bis auf Hadrian. Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft 8.2, (Mnchen). [48-56: Georgica] Schechter, S. (1975): The aition and Virgils Georgics, TAPhA 105, 347-91. Schiesaro, Alessandro (1993): Il destinatario discreto. Funzioni didascaliche e progetto culturale nelle Georgiche, MD 31, 129-47. (1997): The Boundaries of Knowledge in Virgils Georgica, in Habinek, Thomas/Schiesaro, Alessandro (edd.): The Roman Cultural Revolution (Cambridge), 6389. /Mitsis, Phillip/Strauss Clay, Jenny (1993): Mega nepios: Il destinatario nellepos didascalico/The Addressee in Didactic Epic, MD 31. Schindler, Claudia (2000): Untersuchungen zu den Gleichnissen im rmischen Lehrgedicht (Lucrez, Vergil, Manilius). Hypomnemata 129 (Gttingen) [K. Volk, BMCRev 00.11.21; M.R. Gale, Gnomon 75, 2003, 556-8]. Schmid, Walter (1983): Vergil-Probleme. Gppinger Akademische Beitrge 120 (Gppingen). Schork, R. Joseph (1998): Egyptian Etymology in Vergil, Latomus 57, 828-31. Schott, C. Joseph (1994): Hesiods eris and Vergils labor in the Georgics (diss., Ohio State Univ. Columbus, Oh.). Schrder, Rudolf Alexander (1924): Vergils Georgika. Ins Deutsche bertragen von (Mnchen).

67

Scodel, R. S./Thomas, Richard F. (1984): Virgil and the Euphrates, AJPh 105, 339 = Hardie (1999), ii, 83. Seel, Otto (1973): Vergil der Dichter, Neue deutsche Hefte 140, 26-62. Segal, Charles P. (1966): Orpheus and the Fourth Georgic: Vergil on Nature and Civilization, AJPh 87, 307-25 = id.: Orpheus: The Myth of the Poet (Baltimore/London, 1989), 36-53. Segura Ramos, B. (1983): Composicin del libro II de las Gergicas de Virgilio, Faventia 5, 79-83. Serpa, Franco (1981): Ancora sul templum de marmore, QFC 3, 49-57. Setaioli, Aldo (1999): Postilla al problema della doppia redazione del quarto libro delle Georgiche, Prometheus 25, 177-80. Shackleton Bailey, D. R. (1987): Rose Without Mary, CPh 82, 49-50. Sharrock, Alison (1997): Response to Roy Gibson, in Atherton, Catherine (edd.): Form and Content in Didactic Poetry. Nottingham Classical Literature Studies 5 (Bari), 99-115. Shotwell, S. B. (1984): The Idea of Progress in Vergil (diss., Brown University, Providence [DA 45, 1985, 2089 A]. Sibona, Bruno (2002): La Bugonia: du fort est sorti le doux, ou des origines infectes de la posie (une relecture du mythe de la gnration spontane des abeilles dans le quatrime livre des Gorgiques de Virgile), Pallas 60, 345-61. Siciliano, Christopher James (1999): Labor and Justice: A Pattern of Allusion in Virgils Georgics, (diss., University of Chicago, Chicago, Ill.) [DAI-A 60, 1999/2000, 412]. Simon, Erika (1982): Vergil und die Bildkunst, Maia 34, 203-17. Sirago, Vito A. (1983/4): La scienzia agraria nell et di Virgilio, InvLuc 5/6, 87-103. Smolenaars, Johannes Jacobus Louis (1987): Labour in the Golden Age: A Unifying Theme in Vergils Poems, Mnemosyne 40, 391-405. Soave, Cristina (1984): Il rilievo della retorica nel secondo libro delle Georgiche virgiliane, SRIC 6, 71-83. Spieker, B. (1975): James Thomsons Seasons und das rmische Lehrgedicht. Vergleichende Interpretationen. Erlanger Beitrge zur Sprach- und Kunstwissenschaft 54 (Nrnberg). Spofford, Edward W. (1981): The Social Poetry of the Georgics. Monographs in Classical Studies (New York). Spurr, M. S. (1986): Agriculture and the Georgics, G&R 33, 164-86 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 69-93 = Hardie (1999), ii, 1-24 = Volk 2008a, 14-42. Stehle, Eva M. (1974): Virgils Georgics: The Threat of Sloth, TAPhA 104, 347-69. Steidle, Wolf (1961): Zwei Vergilprobleme. 1. Die Gtter in Georgica I 5b-23, Serta Philologica Aenipontana 7/8, 311-20. (1966): Die Anordnung der Arbeiten im ersten Buch von Vergils Georgica, RhM 109, 135-64. Strasburger, Hermann (1983): Vergil und Augustus, Gymnasium 90, 41-76. Stroh, Wilfried (1986): Labor improbus: Die Arbeit im antiken Rom, in Schubert, V. (ed.): Der Mensch und seine Arbeit. Eine Ringvorlesung der Universitt Mnchen (St. Ottilien), 114-146 = id.: Apocrypha. Entlegene Schriften (Stuttgart, 2000), 13-27. Stroppini, G. (1997): Amour, dialogue et unit dans luvre de Virgile (Bucoliques, Georgiques, neide I-IV), LEC 65, 97-115. Suerbaum, Werner (1980a): Hundert Jahre Vergil-Forschung: Eine systematische Arbeitsbibliographie mit besonderer Bercksichtigung der Aeneis, ANRW ii 31.1, 1-358; ii 31.2, 1359-99. (1980b): Spezialbibliographie zu Vergils Georgica, ANRW ii 31.1, 395-499. (1999): Vergils Aeneis. Epos zwischen Geschichte und Gegenwart. Universal-Bibliothek 17618 (Stuttgart).

68

(2008): Die Goldene Zeit bei Vergil: Die Historisierung des Paradieses, Deutsches DanteJahrbuch 83, 39-61. Tandy, D. W. (1985): Vergil, Georgics 1.42: The Immanence of Octavian, Vergilius 31, 547. Tarrant, Richard J. (1997): Poetry and Power: Virgils Poetry in Contemporary Context, in Martindale (1997a), 169-87. Theodorakopoulos, Elena (1997): Closure: The Book of Virgil, in Martindale (1997a), 15565 Thibodeau, Philip J. (1999): Wonders of a World: Essays on Vergils Fourth Georgic (diss., Brown University, Providence, R. I.) [DAI-A 60, 1999/2000, 1541]. (2001): The Old Man and his Garden (Verg. Georg. 4, 116-148), MD 47, 175-95. Thill, A. (1986): Lpyllion dans les Gorgiques et dans lAppendix Vergiliana, in: Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981 (Milano), ii, 253-73. Thomas, Richard F. (1982a): Gadflies (Virg. Geo. 3.146-148), HSPh 86, 81-5. (1982b): Lands and Peoples in Roman Poetry: The Ethnographical Tradition Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society. Suppl. 7 (Cambridge). (1983): Callimachus, the Victoria Berenices, and Roman Poetry, CQ 33, 92-113 = Thomas (1999), 68-100 = Hardie (1999), ii, 223-52 = Volk 2008a, 189-224. (1986a): From recusatio to Commitment: The Evolution of the Vergilian Programme, PLLS 5, 61-73 = Thomas (1999), 101-13. (1986b): Virgils Georgics and the Art of Reference, HSPh 90, 171-98 = Thomas (1999), 114-41 = Hardie (1999), ii, 58-82. (1987): Prose Into Poetry: Tradition and Meaning in Virgils Georgics, HSPh 91, 229-60 = Volk 2008a, 43-80. (1988a): Tree Violation and Ambivalence in Virgil, TAPhA 118, 261-73 = Thomas (1999), 142-72. (1988b): Virgil, Georgics. I: Books I-II; II: Books III-IV. Cambridge Greek and Latin Classics (Cambridge) [A. Novara, REL 66, 1988, 274-5; D. P. Fowler, G&R 36, 1989, 2356; P. A. Johnston, Vergilius 35, 1989, 121-4; A. Wankenne, LEC 57, 1989, 79; P. Hardie, JRS 80, 1990, 207-9; R. G. M. Nisbet, CR 40, 1990, 260-3; W. Smith, Phoenix 44, 1990, 104-8; T. Woodman, DUJ 51, 1990, 259-62; J. H. Gaisser, CW 84, 1990/91, 422; E. Fantham, CPh 86, 1991, 163-7; N. Horsfall, RFIC 119, 1991, 211-17; P. Heuz, Latomus 51, 1992, 683; Y. Oshiba, JCS 40, 1992, 107-13; P. H. Schrijvers, Mnemosyne 47, 1994, 133-5]. (1988c): Vergils White Bird and the Alexandrian Reference ( G. 2.319-20), CPh 83, 214-17. (1990): Ideology, Influence, and Future Studies in the Georgics. With a Reply by Ward W. Briggs, Vergilius 36, 74-81. (1991): The Sacrifice at the End of the Georgics, Aristaeus, and Vergilian Closure, CPh 86, 211-18 = Hardie (1999), ii, 344-53. (1992): The Old Man Revisited: Memory, Reference and Genre in Virg., Georg. 4, 11648, MD 29, 35-70 = Thomas (1999), 173-205. (1995): Vestigia ruris: Urban Rusticity in Virgils Georgics, HSPh 97, 197-214 = Thomas (1999), 229-45. (1998): Virgils Pindar?, in: Knox, Peter E. /Foss, Clive (edd.): Style and Tradition: Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen (Stuttgart), 99-120 = Thomas (1999), 267-87. (1999): Reading Virgil and His Texts: Studies in Intertextuality (Ann Arbor) [M. Gale, G&R 47, 2000, 242; D. Meban, BMCRev 2000.08.30; S. Casali, JRS 91, 2001, 239-40; A. 69

Zissos, CR 51, 2001, 251-3; F. Cairns, CJ 97, 2001/2, 86-9; W. Briggs, Phoenix 56, 2002, 166-8; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 74, 2002, 362-3]. (2000): A Trope by Any Other Name: Polysemy, Ambiguity, and significatio in Virgil, HSPh 100, 381-407. (2004): Stuck in the Middle with You: Virgilian Middles, in Kyriakidis, Stratis/Francesco De Martino (edd.): Middles in Latin Poetry. le Rane. Studi 38 (Bari), 123-150. Thome, Gabriele (2000): Vergil als alexandrinischer Dichter, Philologus 144, 90-115. Tibiletti, C. (1986): Ipotesi interpretativa di Georgiche 1, 299, Orpheus 7, 123-9. Toohey, Peter (1996): Epic Lessons: An Introduction to Ancient Didactic Poetry (London/New York). Torregeray Pagola, Elena (2002): Contribucin al estudio de la memoria como instrumento en Historia Antigua: la transmisin de la memoria de los Cornelii Scipiones, Latomus 61, 285-311. Tovar, A. (1983): The Literary Background of Virgil: Notes on the Vocabulary of the Georgics, ICS 8, 60-4. Traglia, Antonio (1991): Quoi nomen asilo Romanumst, oestrum Grai vertere vocantes (Georg. III, 147 sg.), in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco II: Letteratura latina dallet arcaica allet augustea (Palermo), 901-5. Traina, Alfonso (1996): Tpoi virgiliani nel finale delle Georgiche (vv. 465-466; 499-502; 557-558), Orpheus 17, 1-12. (1999): Amor omnibus idem: contributi esegetici a Virgilio, Georg. 3, 209-283, BStudLat 29, 441-58. Tschiedel, Hans Jrgen (1998): Literatur er-fahren Mit dem Reisebus in die Saturnia tellus (Vergil, georg. 2, 173), in: Neukam, Peter (ed.): Von der Rezeption zur Motivation. Dialog Schule Wissenschaft, Klassische Sprachen und Literaturen 32 (Mnchen), 209-32. Ugenti, Valerio (1995): Verg. Georg. 3, 260-261: eco enniano o omerica?, Rudiae 7, 26772. Valeri Tomaszuk, P. (1980): Un Virgilio calvinista? El problema de labor improbus en la Gergicas, ECls 24, 71-80. Van Minnen, P. (1991): Lentils from Pelusium: A Note on Vergils Georgics I, 228, Mnemosyne 44, 167-70. Vassalo, B. (1980): Elementi pindarici nel IV libro delle Georgiche virgiliane, SRIL 3, 10115. Volk, Katharina (2002): The Poetics of Latin Didactic: Lucretius, Vergil, Ovid, Manilius (Oxford) [B. Reay, Vergilius 49, 2003, 189-92; E. J. Kenney, BMCR 2003.01.26]. (2005): Lehrgedicht oder Naturgedicht? Naturwissenschaft und Naturphilosophie in der Lehrdichtung von Hesiod bis zur Aetna, in: Horster, Marietta/Christiane Reitz (Hgg.): Wissensvermittlung in dichterischer Gestalt, Stuttgart (Palingenesia 85), 155-173. (2008a; ed.): Oxford Readings in Classical Studies: Vergils Georgics (Oxford). (2008b): Scholarly Approaches to the Georgics since the 1970s, in Volk 2008a, 1-13. Waszink, J. H. (1986): Il proemio del terzo libro delle Georgiche e lEneide, in Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981 (Milano), i, 29-37.

70

Watson, Patricia A. (1993): Stepmothers and Hippomanes: Georgics 3.282f., Latomus 52, 842-7. Weber, Clifford (1991): Dodona reneges: A Neglected Oxymoron in Georgics 1.149, CPh 86, 323-7. Wellesley, K. (1985a): Virgil, Georgics 3.44, Emended, LCM 10, 35. (1985b): Virgils Bees: A Short Note, LCM 10, 13. Wender, D. (1979): From Hesiod to Homer by Way of Rome, in Boyle (1979), 59-64. West, David (1974): Two Plagues: Virgil, Georgics 3.478-566 and Lucretius 6.1090-1286, in West, David/Woodman, Tony (edd.): Creative Imitation and Latin Literature (Cambridge), 71-88. Whitfield, B. G. (1956): Virgil and the Bees, G&R 3, 99-117. Wiik, Matti (2002): The Excursus in the First Song of the Georgics and Vergils Didactic Technique, SO 77, 114-27. Wijsman, Henri J. W. (1992): Female Power in Georgics 3. 269/70, HSPh 94, 259-61. (1993): Ascanius, Gargara and Female Power ( Georgics 3.269-270), HSPh 95, 315-18 [= verbesserte Fassung von Wijsman (1992)]. Wilhelm, R. McK. (1982): The Plough-Chariot: Symbol of Order in the Georgics, CJ 77, 213-30. (1986): Apollo, Sol and Caesar: Triumvirate of Order, AugAge 5, 60-75. Wilkinson, Lancelot Patrick (1969): The Georgics of Virgil: A Critical Survey (Cambridge; repr. 1978) [E. Burck, Gnomon 42, 1970, 768-76; B. Otis, Phoenix 26, 1972, 40-62 = Hardie (1999), ii, 117-42]. (1970): Pindar and the Proem to the Third Georgic, in Wimmel, Walter (ed.): Forschungen zur rmischen Literatur. Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstag von Karl Bchner (Wiesbaden), 286-90 = Volk 2008a, 182-188. Williams, Gordon (1968): Tradition and Originality in Roman Poetry (Oxford). Williams, R. D. (1967): Virgil. Greece & Rome. New Surveys in the Classics 1 (Oxford). (1979) Virgil: The Eclogues and Georgics. Edited with Introduction and Commentary (Basinstoke/New York) [K. W. Gransden, JRS 72, 1982, 206-9]. Wimmel, Walter (1960): Kallimachos in Rom. Die Nachfolge seines apologetischen Dichtens in der Augusteerzeit. Hermes Einzelschriften 16 (Wiesbaden). Wissowa, G. (1917): Das Prooemium von Vergils Georgica, Hermes 52, 92-104 = Hardie (1999), ii, 143-53. Witek, Franz (2006): Vergils Landschaften: Versuch einer Typologie literarischer Landschaft. Spudasmata 111. Hildesheim [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2008.02.29]. Zgoll, Christian (2004): Phnomenologie der Metamorphose. Verwandlungen und Verwandtes in der augusteischen Dichtung. Classica Monacensia 28 (Tbingen).

71

5. Vergil, Aeneis
Abbamonte, Giancarlo (2000): Nuove ricerche sugli Scholia Veronensia a Virgilio, RFIC 128, 236-52. Abbot, James C. (2000): The Aeneid and the Concept of dolus bonus, Vergilius 46, 59-82. Acanfora Quintavalle, Silvana [et al.] (1981; edd.): Virgilio. Mostra di manoscritti e libri a stampa. Mostra e Catalogo. I quaderni della Biblioteca Nazionale di Napoli V 5 (Napoli) [W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 56, 1984, 208-28]. Accademia Nazionale Vergiliana di Scienze Lettere ed Arti (1983): Nel bimillenario della morte di Virgilio (Mantova). Acosta-Hughes, B. (2008): Unwilling Farewell and Complex Allusion (Sappho, Callimachus and Aeneid 6.458), PLLS 13, 1-12. Adamik, Tams (1982-5): The Function of Didos Figure in the Aeneis, AUSB 9/10, 11-21. (1994): Die Struktur und die Funktion des sechsten Buches der neis, AAntHung 35, 107-15. (1998): Die zweite Botschaft der Aeneis, AAntHung 38, 1-9. Adams, James Noel (1980): Anatomical Terminology in Latin Epic, BICS 27, 50-62. /Mayer, Roland G. (1999; edd.): Aspects of the Language of Latin Poetry. Proceedings of the British Academy 93 (Oxford) [R. K. Gibson, JRS 91, 2001, 207-8; P. E. Knox, CR 51, 2001, 89-90]. Adema, S. (2004): Van figurant tot hoofdrolspeler. Her gebruik van het imperfectum in de Aeneis van Vergilius, Lampas 37, 333-46. Adkin, Neil (2001a): I am tedious Aeneas: Virgil, Aen. 1, 372ff., Arctos 35, 9-14. (2001b): A Vergilian Crux: Aeneid 8.342-43, AJPh 122, 527-31. (2001c): Vergilian Etymologizing: The Case of Acestes, AC 69, 205-7. (2002): Further Vergilian Etymologizing: Aeneid 6, 432-433, AC 71, 149-50. (2005): Yukky Virgil, Exemplaria Classica 9, 25-32. Adler, Eve (2003): Vergil's Empire. Political Thought in the Aeneid (Lanham, MD) [B. Catto, NECJ 31, 2004, 181-3; M. R. Gale, CR 54, 2004, 376-8; D. E. Hill, G&R 51, 2004, 114]. Adrados, Francisco (1999/2000): , Platon 51, 25-9. Ahl, Frederick (1985): Metaformations: Soundplay and Wordplay in Ovid and Other Classical Poets (Ithaca, NY/London) [S. J. Harrison, CR 36, 1986, 236-7; N. Horsfall, JRS 76, 1986, 322-3; W.S. Anderson, AJPh 109, 1988, 457-459; E. Doblhofer, Gnomon 60, 1988, 155-8]. (1989): Homer, Vergil, and Complex Narrative Structures in Latin Epic, ICS 14, 1-31. Alberte, Antonio (1993): El concepto del abandono del hogar en Virgilio y Horacio, Helmantica 44, 287-303. Albis, Robert V. (1993): Aeneid 2.57-59: The Ennian Background, HSPh 95, 319-22. Albrecht, Michael von (1965): Die Kunst der Spiegelung in Vergils Aeneis, Hermes 93, 5464 = The Art of Mirroring in Virgils Aeneid, in Hardie (1999b), iv, 1-12. (1967): Vergils Geschichtsauffassung in der Heldenschau, WS 80, 156-82. (1970a): Zur Tragik von Vergils Turnusgestalt: Aristotelisches in der Schluszene der Aeneis, in id./Heck, Eberhard (1970; edd.): Silvae. Festschrift fr Ernst Zinn (Tbingen), 1-5 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 376-80. (1970b): Zu Vergils Erzhltechnik. Beobachtungen zum Tempusgebrauch in der Aeneis, Glotta 48, 219-29. (1972): Die Kunst der Vorbereitung im Aeneis-Prooemium, in Hanslik, Rudolf/Lesky, Albin/Schwabl, Hans (1972, edd.): Antidosis. Festschrift fr Walther Kraus zum 70. Geburtstag. Wiener Studien Beiheft 5 (Wien), 7-20. 72

(1977): Rmische Poesie. Texte und Interpretationen (Heidelberg; 2., ergnzte Auflage, Tbingen/Basel, 1995 = Uni-Taschenbcher 1845). (1983a): Einheit und Vielfalt von Vergils Lebenswerk, Gymnasium 90, 123-43. (1983b): Virgilio y Homero, in Atti del Convegno vergiliano di Brindisi (1983), 9-19 = Vergil und Homer, in Oliva, P./Frolkova, A. (1983; edd.): Concilium Eirene XVI. Proceedings of the 16th International Eirene Conference Prague 31. 84. 9. 1982 (Praha), iii, 7-12. (1984): Zur Funktion mythologischer Gleichnisse in augusteischer Dichtung, Lampas 17, 184-93. (1995): Some Types of Mirroring in Literature and Music, IJM 4, 45-69. (1997): Vergil bewundert, aber ungeliebt? Probleme der Poetologie, Anthropologie und Hermeneutik im Lichte der Vergilrezeption, Jahrbuch fr Internationale Germanistik 29.1, 38-58. (1999): Roman Epic: An Interpretative Introduction. Mnemosyne Supplementum 189 (Leiden, etc.). [P. Desy, AC 68, 1999, 389-90; S. Goldberg, CW 93, 1999/2000, 545-6; A. J. Boyle, Gnomon 73, 2001, 720-2; P. Hardie, JRS 91, 2001, 214]. (2006): Vergil. Bucolica. Georgica. Aeneis. Eine Einfhrung (Heidelberg) [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2007.05.29; N. Holzberg, Latomus 68, 2009, 1072-1074]. Alessio, Maria (1993): Studies in Vergil: Aeneid Eleven: An Allegorical Approach. Collection Bibliothea Romanica (Qubec) [V. J. Cleary, Vergilius 40, 1994, 145-6; S. J. Harrison, CR 46, 1996, 19-21; A. Videau, RPh 70, 186-7; H. H. Huxley, Phoenix 51, 1997, 412-3; U. Grtner, Gnomon 71, 1999, 13-7]. Alfonsi, Luigi (1979): Vergiliana, in Studi su Varrone, sulla retorica, storiografia e poesia latina. Scritti in onore di Benedetto Riposati (Milano), 1-10. (1982): Virgilio e Calvo, il romano, PP 37, 108-13. Alperowitz, Michael (2004): Aetna, Aeneasund die Weiber von Weinsberg, in: Angela Hornung/Christian Jkel/Werner Schubert (Hgg.): Studia humanitatis ac Litterarum Trifolio Heidelbergensis dedicata. Festschrift fr Eckhard Christmann, Wilfried Edelmaier und Rudolf Kettemann, Frankfurt a.. etc. (Studien zur klassischen Philologie 144), 7-18. Alvar Ezquerra, A. (2003): Historia y poesa en la Eneida: a propsito de la gens Sergia, in Alonso del Real, C./Garca Ruiz, P./Snchez-Ostiz, . (edd.): Urbs aeterna. Actas y colaboraciones del coloquio internacional Roma entre la literatura y la historia. Homenaje a la Profesora Carmen Castillo. Mundo antiguo N. S. 9 (Pamplona), 21-4. Alvis, John (1995): Divine Purpose and Heroic Response in Homer and Virgil: The Political Plan of Zeus (Lanham, MD) [C. J. Rowe, Phronesis 41, 1996, 220; M. Gale, CR 47, 1997, 193-4]. Ambrose, Z. Philip (1980): The Etymology and Genealogy of Palinurus, AJPh 101, 449-57. Ameye, G. (1983): Impius Aeneas, LF 106, 38-42. Amram, Peter (1991/2): Degener Neoptolemus and the Death of Iliadic Romanticism, NECN 19, 13-5. Anderson, William S. (1957): Vergils Second Iliad, TAPhA 88, 17-30 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 239-52 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 74-86. (1968): Pastor Aeneas: On Pastoral Themes in the Aeneid, TAPhA 99, 1-17. (1969): The Art of the Aeneid (Englewood Cliffs, NJ; reprint Bristol 1989) [J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 36, 1990, 149-50]. (1980): Vergil, the Best in the World for the Tragical-comical-historical-pastoral, Vergilius 26, 10-17. (1981): Servius and the Comic Style of Aeneid 4, in: John Peradotto/Michael C.J. Putnam (Hgg.): Virgil: 2000 Years = Arethusa 14, 115-25. (1984): From Reality to Image and from Image to Reality: Georgics and Aeneid, in: Atti del Convegno mondiale (1984), i, 417-30. 73

(1993): The Suppliants Voice and Gesture in Vergil and Ovids Metamorphoses, ICS 18, 165-77. (1999a): Aeneid 11: The Saddest Book, in Perkell (1999a), 195-209. (1999b): Five Hundred Years of Rendering the Aeneid in English, in Perkell (1999a), 285-302. (2002): Trojan, Dardanian, Roman: The Power of Epithets in the Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 53-9. /Quartarone, Lorina N. (2002; edd.): Approaches to Teaching Vergils Aeneid. Approaches to Teaching World Literature (New York) [R. Masciantonio, BMCR 2003.02.15; D. E. Hill, G&R 51, 2004, 113-14]. Andersson, Theodore M. (1976): Early Epic Scenery: Homer, Virgil, and the Medieval Legacy (Ithaca, NY) [R. Seagraves, Vergilius 23, 1977, 70-1; C. Segal, AJPh 98, 1977, 436-8; P. Walcot, G&R 24, 1977, 211-2; J. Griffin, CR 28, 1978, 272-4]. Ando, Clifford (2002): Vergils Italy: Ethnography and Politics in First-century Rome, in Levene, D. S./Nelis, D. P. (2002; edd.): Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography. Mnemosyne Supplementum 224 (Leiden, etc.), 12342. Andrae, Janine (2003): Vom Kosmos zum Chaos. Ovids Metamorphosen und Vergils Aeneis. BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 54 (Trier). Andreae, Bernard (1988): Laokoon und die Grndung Roms. Abh. Akad. Wiss. Lit. Mainz 1979, 10, Wiesbaden [K. Galinsky, AJPh 94, 1990, 164-5; A. Geyer, GGA 243, 1991, 5267; R. R. R. Smith, Gnomon 63, 1991, 351-8]. Antony, Heinz (1976): Humor in der augusteischen Dichtung. Lachen und Lcheln bei Horaz, Properz, Tibull und Vergil (Hildesheim). Aretini, Paola (1995): Gufi e pipistrelli: due prodigi nellEneide di Virgilio, AFLS 16, 1-11. (1999): Ch. G. Heyne e la geografia infernale nel VI libro dell Eneide, QS 25.49, 17998. Arkins, Brian (1986): New Approaches to Virgil, Latomus 45, 33-42. Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marylin (2004; edd.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX) [K. Galinsky, Vergilius 50, 2004, 1905; L. N. Quartarone, BMCRev 2005.04.64 (vgl. auch 2005.05.47)]. Armstrong, Rebecca (2002): Crete in the Aeneid: Recurring Trauma and Alternative Fate, CQ 52, 321-40. Arnstutz, Patrick (2002): Cinq grandes tapes dans lart de traduire lnide en franais, REL 80, 13-24. Arrigoni, Giampiera (1982): Camilla Amazzone e sacerdotessa di Diana. Testi e Documenti per lo Studio dellAntichit 69 (Milano) [N. Horsfall, CR 34, 1984, 61-2]. (1988): Camilla: o i limiti dellinvenzione, Athenaeum 66, 31-51. Ash, Rhiannon (2002): Epic Encounters? Ancient Historical Battle and the Epic Tradition, in Levene, D. S./Nelis, D. P. (2002; edd.): Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography. Mnemosyne Supplementum 224 (Leiden, etc.), 25373. Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981. A cura dellAccademia Nazionale Virgiliana. 2 voll. (Milano, 1984) [A. Traina, RFIC 114, 1986, 251-2]. Atti del Convegno nazionale di studio su Virgilio, Torino 1 -2 maggio 1982, a cura di R. Uglione (Torino, 1984) [G. Garbarino, BStudLat 15, 1985, 136-8; F. Corsaro, Orpheus 7, 1986, 218-20; D. Knecht, AC 56, 1987, 378-9]. Atti del Convegno di studi virgiliani, Pescara 23-25 ottobre 1981 . Annali Liceo-Ginnasio G. dAnnunzio Pescara (S. Gabriele Ed. ECO 1982) 1959-1982 II (Pescara, 1982)

74

Atti del Convegno vergiliano di Brindisi nel bimillenario della morte. Brindisi 15-18 ottobre 1981 (Perugia, 1983). Auerbach, Erwin (1958): Camilla oder ber die Wiedergeburt des Erhabenen, in id., Literatursprache und Publikum in der lateinischen Sptantike und im Mittelalter (Bern), 135-76. Augello, Giuseppe (1988): Considerazioni sulla morte di Palinuro in Boldrini, Sandro [et al.] (1988; edd): Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 411-21. Auhagen, Ulrike (2010): Vergilischer als Vergil? Zu Schillers Nachdichtung des vierten Buches der Aeneis, WJA 34, 209-230. Austin, Roland G. (1929): Virgilian Assonance, CQ 23, 46-55. (1955): P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Liber Quartus. Edited with a Commentary (Oxford) [V. Pschl, AAHG 12, 1959, 211-2; D. F. Bright, Mnemosyne 39, 1986, 513-4]. (1964): P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Liber Secundus. With a Commentary (Oxford) [G. Luck, Gnomon 37, 1965, 51-5; V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 4]. (1971): P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Liber Primus. With a Commentary (Oxford) [G. Binder, Gnomon 46, 1974, 32-9]. (1977): P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Liber Sextus. With a Commentary (Oxford) [R. Lesueur, REL 55, 1977, 461-2; Carlson, CF 32, 1978, 264-6; A. G. McKay, Vergilius 24, 1978, 77-80; T. Oksala, Arctos 12, 1978, 177-8; N. Horsfall, JRS 69, 1979, 231-4; E. A. McDermott, AJPh 100, 1979, 444-6; Moreland, CW 72, 1979, 312; R. D. Williams, CR 29, 1979, 33-5; R. A. Hornsby, CW 76, 1980, 75-6; M. Pulbrook, Hermathena 128, 1980, 534; R. E. H. Westendorp Boerma, Mnemosyne 33, 1980, 199-201]. Averna, Daniela (1991): Donna in Virgilio, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco (Palermo), ii, 943-61. Babcock, Charles L. (1992): Sola ... multis e matribus: A Comment on Vergils Trojan Women, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 39-50. Bacon, Helen H. (1986): The Aeneid as a Drama of Election, TAPhA 116, 305-34 = S. Quinn (2000), 123-41. (2001): Mortal Father, Divine Mother: Aeneid VI and VIII, in Spence (2001b), 76-85. Bailey, Cyril (1935): Religion in Virgil (Oxford). Bajoni, Maria Grazia (2002): Condere urbem: da Didone a Christine de Pizan, AC 71, 1417. Baker, Robert (1980): Regius puer: Ascanius in the Aeneid, in Marshall, Bruce (1980; ed.): Vindex humanitatis. Essays in Honour of John Huntly Bishop (Armidale), 129-45. Baldwin, Barry (1976): Vergilius Graecus, AJPh 97, 1976, 361-8. (1982): Vergil in Byzantium, A&A 28, 81-93. (1993): Half-lines in Virgil: Old and New Ideas, SO 68, 144-51. Bandera, Cesreo (1981): Sacrificial Levels in Vergils Aeneid, Arethusa 14, 217-39. Bandini, Michele (1987): Didone, Enea, gli dei e il motivo dellinganno in Virgilio, Eneide IV. Il poeta e i suoi personaggi, Euphrosyne 15, 89-108. (1991): Un uso librario antico e la critica al testo di Virgilio, A&R 36, 96-9. Barabino, Giovanna/Nazzaro, Antonio V./Scivoletto, Nino (1991-2000): Interpretationes Vergilianae minores. vol. 1 (1991); 2.1-2 (1994/5); 3.1-1 (1998); Indices (2000). Pubblicazioni del D.AR.FI.CL.ET. n. s. 137. 156. 187 (Genova) [S. T. de Pinho, Humanitas 52, 2000, 345-6; B. Rochette, LEC 69, 2001, 210]. Barabino, Giuseppina (1989): Il tema del sangue in Virgilio, in Vattioni, Francesco (1989; ed.): Sangue e antropologia nella teologia: Atti della VI settimana, Roma, 23-28 novembre 1987. Sangue e antropologia 6 (Roma), i, 533-64. 75

Barchiesi, Alessandro (1978): Il lamento di Giurtuna, MD 1, 99-121. (1979): Palinuro e Caieta. Due epigrammi virgiliani ( Aen. V 870 sg.; VII 1-4), Maia 31, 3-11. (1980): Le molte voci di Omero. Intertestualit e trasformazione del modello epico nel decimo dellEneide, MD 4, 9-58 ~ La morte di Pallante. Intertestualit e trasformazione del modello epico, in A. Barchiesi (1984), 11-54. (1981): Le armi nel cielo. Diffrazione di un tema narrativo in Virgilio, MCSN 3, 117-30 ~ A. Barchiesi (1984), 74-90. (1983): Lettura del decimo libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 341-64 ~ Struttura del decimo dellEneide, in A. Barchiesi (1984), 55-73. (1984): La traccia del modello. Effetti omerici nella narrazione virgiliana . Biblioteca di Materiali e discussioni per lanalisi dei testi classici 1 (Pisa) [L. Nicastri, Vichiana 14, 1985, 171-6; E. Paratore, RCCM 27, 1985, 194-6; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 15, 1985, 135-6; L. Zurli, GIF 37, 1985, 289-90; H. Bardon, Latomus 45, 1986, 690-1; S. J. Harrison, JRS 76, 1986, 318-21; P. Venini, RFIC 115, 1987, 210-2]. (1993): Unit e diffrazione: la rappresentazione del dolore nell Eneide, in Rosa, Fabio (1993; ed.): Il mio nome sofferenza: le forme e la rappresentazione del dolore (Torino), 101-25 [ A. Barchiesi 1994b]. (1994a): Immovable Delos: Aeneid 3.73-98 and the Hymns of Callimachus, CQ 44, 43843. (1994b): Rappresentazioni del dolore e interpretazione nellEneide, A&A 40, 109-24 = Representations of Suffering and Interpretation in the Aeneid, in Hardie (1999b), iii, 324-44. (1995): Figure dellintertestualit nellepica romana, Lexis 13, 49-67. 281-4. (1997a): Poeti epici e narratori, in Papponetti, Giuseppe (1997; ed.): Metamorfosi (Sulmona, 20-22 novembre 1994) (Sulmona), 121-41. (1997b): Virgilian Narrative: Ekphrasis, in Martindale (1997a), 271-81. (1998): The Statue of Athena at Troy and Carthage, in Knox, Peter, Foss, Clive (1998; edd.): Style and Tradition: Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen . Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 92 (Stuttgart/Leipzig), 130-40. Barchiesi, Marino (1981): Virgilio, Catone e la leggenda ancestrale, in id. (1981): I moderni alla ricerca di Enea. Premessa di Della Corte, F. (Roma), 47-75. Bardon, Henry/Verdire, Raoul (1971; edd.): Vergiliana. Recherches sur Virgile. Roma aeterna 3 (Leiden). Barigazzi, Adelmo (1982): Il vestibolo infernale di Virgilio e Lucrezio, Prometheus 8, 97116. (1986): Verg., Aen. 1.462 sunt lacrimae rerum, Prometheus 12, 57-71. (1990): Verg. Aen. 2.255 tacitae per amica silentia lunae, Prometheus 16, 1990, 227-37. (1992): Virgilio padano e un hapax, Prometheus 18, 69-74. (1994): La fuga di Enea e la morte di Didone (Verg. Aen. 4, 474 ss.), in Curti, Carmelo/Crimi, Carmelo (1994; edd.): Scritti classici e cristiani offerti a Francesco Corsaro (Catania), i, 17-28. Barnes, W. R. (1995): Virgil: The Literary Impact, in Horsfall (1995c), 257-92. (1999): Seeing Things: Ancient Commentary on the Iliad at the End of the Aeneid, in Morton Braund, Susanna/Mayer, Roland (1999; edd.): Amor: Roma. Love & Latin Literature. Eleven Essays (and One Poem) by Former Research Students Presented to E. J. Kenney on His Seventy-Fifth Birthday. Cambridge Philological Society. Supplementary Volume 22 (Cambridge), 60-70. (2002): Aeneid 6.826-35: Homer and Caesars Gallic Command, in McKechnie, Paul (2002; ed.): Thinking Like a Lawyer: Essays on Legal History and General History for

76

John Crook on His Eightieth Birthday. Mnemosyne Supplements. Subseries History and Archaeology of Classical Antiquity 231 (Leiden, etc.), 113-29. Baron, James R. (1997): Aeneid XII and Casey at the Bat: Heroic Humanity and the Tragedy of Momentary Failure, CB 73, 125-33. Barrow, Rosemary (2001): Painting Virgil: Victorian Choices, PVS 24, 81-101. Bartsch, Shadi (1998): Ars and the Man: The Politics of Art in Virgils Aeneid, CPh 93, 322-42. Baschera, Claudio (1999): Gli scolii veronesi a Virgilio. Introduzione, edizione critica e indici a cura di (Verona). [A. Cozzolino, BStudLat 29, 1999, 646-8; A. Martucci Lanza, A&R 44, 1999, 92-3; M. Petoletti, Aevum 75, 2001, 221-3; M. Negri 2002; A. Uhl Brunner, Gnomon 75, 2003, 23-6]. (2000a): Chiose alla nuova edizione degli Scholia Vergilii Veronensia, BStudLat 30, 11-18. (2000b): Ipotesi duna relazione tra il Servio Danielino e gli scolii veronesi a Virgilio. Un testimone oculare narra la scoperta del palinsesto di Gaio presso la Biblioteca Capitolare di Verona. Studi filologici veronesi 1 (Verona). Basson, W. Philip (1975): Pivotal Catalogues in the Aeneid (Amsterdam) [A. Thill, REL 54, 1976, 442-3; J. Gassner, Gnomon 49, 1977, 309-11; R. Lesueur, Latomus 36, 1977, 188-9; J. Perret, RPh 51, 1977, 158; G. B. Townend, CR 27, 1977, 21-2]. (1979a): Die vredesmotief by Vergilius, Akroterion 24, 1-9. (1979b): Vergil se siening van die Romeinse geskiedenis, AC 22, 73-90. (1982a): Vergils Catalogue of Etruscan Forces: Some Observations, AClass 25, 51-60. (1982b): Vergil on Malaria, AClass 25, 131-3. (1982c): A Note on the Translation of Aen. 10.655, AClass 25, 133-5. (1984a): Vergils Mezentius. A Pivotal Personality, AClass 27, 57-70. (1984b): A Note on Aen. 10.846-856, AClass 27, 133-5. (1986): Vergils Camilla: A Paradoxical Character, AClass 29, 57-68. Basto, Ronald G. (1982): The Grazing of Circes Shore: A Note on Aeneid 7.10, CW 76, 423. (1984a): Horace and the Helen Episode, Vergilius 30, 20-4. (1984b): The Swords of Aeneid 4, AJPh 105, 333-8. Baswell, Christopher (1995): Virgil in Medieval England: Figuring the Aeneid from the Twelfth Century to Chaucer. Cambridge Studies in Medieval Literature 24 (Cambridge) [R. Cormier, Vergilius 41, 1995, 149-52; K. Bate, Latomus 58, 1999, 437-8]. Battegazzore, Antonio Mario (1983/4): Limmagine del fuoco in Virgilio, Sandalion 6/7, 33-74. Bauz, Hugo Francisco (1982): Mito e historia en la leyenda de Eneas, AHAM 23, 409-30. (1993): El arte potico de Virgilio como prefiguracin de la historia, Helmantica 44, 205-13. Beare, Rhona (1964/5): Invidious Success: Some Thoughts on the End of the Aeneid, PVS 4, 18-30. (2000): What Did Virgils Swallows Eat?, CQ 50, 618-20. Beck-Chauvard, Laurence (2001): Plainte amoreuse et plainte maternelle dans lnide, REL 79, 104-25. Becker, Carl (1964): Der Schild des Aeneas, WS 77, 111-27. Becker, Trudy Harrington (1997/8): Ambiguity and the Female Warrior: Vergils Camilla, ElectronAnt 4.1 Belfiore, Elizabeth S. (1984): Ter frustra comprensa: Embraces in the Aeneid, Phoenix 38, 19-30. Bell, Andrew J. E. (1999): The Popular Poetics and Politics of the Aeneid, TAPhA 129, 26379. 77

Bellandi, Franco (1991): Ganimede, Ascanio e la giovent troiana, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco (Palermo), ii, 919-30. Benario, Herbert W. (1967): The Tenth Book of the Aeneid, TAPhA 98, 23-36 = S. Quinn (2000), 195-206. (1978a): Vergil and the River Tiber, Vergilius 24, 4-14. (1978b): Vergil in Britannia Provincia, Vergilius 24, 56-9 = Lawall (1979), 1-4. Bender, Henry V. (1991/2): Princeps and Cosmos in Augustan Rome, NECN 19, 14-21. (1994): De habitu vestis: Clothing in the Aeneid, in Sebesta, Judith Lynn/Bonfante, Larissa (1994; edd.): The World of Roman Costume (Madison), 146-52. /Califf, David J. (2004): Poet and Artist: Imaging the Aeneid (Wauconds, IL). Bernyi-Rvsz, M. (1976): Le prince dmocratique de lnide, AUB 4, 31-46. Bergh, A. (1987): Vier vergelijkingen in Vergilius Aeneis, Lampas 20, 265-91. Berlin, Netta (1998): War and Remembrance: Aeneid 12.554-60 and Aeneas Memory of Troy, AJPh 119, 11-41. Bernard, John D. (1986; ed.): Vergil at 2000: Commemorative Essays on the Poet and His Influence. AMS Ars Poetica 3 (New York) [S. J. Harrison, CR 37, 1987, 175-7]. Berno, Francesca Romana (2004): Un truncus, molti re. Priamo, Agamemnone, Pompeo (Virgilio, Seneca, Lucano) (1), Maia 56, 45-77. Berres, Thomas (1982): Die Entstehung der Aeneis. Hermes Einzelschriften 45 (Wiesbaden) [R. Lesueur, REL 61, 1983, 383-6; E. Paratore, BollClass 3.5, 1984, 169-77; J. Perret, Latomus 43, 1984, 639-41; W. Moskalew, AJPh 106, 1985, 527-30; S. J. Harrison, JRS 76, 1986, 318-9; N. Horsfall, CR 37, 1987, 15-7; W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 60, 1988, 401-9]. (1992): Vergil und die Helenaszene. Mit einem Exkurs zu den Halbversen. Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 90 (Heidelberg) [D. Gall, Gnomon 67, 1995, 407-11]. (1993): Vergil und Homer. Ein Beitrag zur Entmythologisierung des Verhltnisses, Gymnasium 100, 342-69. Berry, D. H. (1992): The Criminals in Virgils Tartarus: Contemporary Allusions in Aeneid 6.621-4, CQ 42, 416-20. Bertalozzi, V. (2002): Callimaco e Virgilio a confronto: lapoteosi di Arsinoe e la morte di Didone, InvLuc 24, 27-35. Bertman, Stephen (1976): The Generation Gap in the Fifth Book of Vergils Aeneid, in id. (1976; ed.): The Conflict of Generations in Ancient Greece and Rome (Amsterdam), 20510. (1983): The Keeper of the Winds, Vergilius 29, 48-50. (2000): Cleopatra and Antony as Models for Dido and Aeneas. EMC N. S. 19, 395-8. Bertoli, E. (1978/9): Notturno virgiliano ( Aen. 4.522-8), Quaderni di lingue e lettere, Universit di Padova, Facolt di economia e commercio, Istituto di lingue e lettere straniere di Verona 3/4, 407-22. Bettenworth, Anja (2004): Gastmahlszenen in der antiken Epik von Homer bis Claudian. Diachrone Untersuchungen zur Szenentypik. Hypomnemata 153 (Gttingen). Bettini, Maurizio (1982): Lape e la farfalla, Quaderni storici (Bologna Il Mulino) 51, 90328. (1983): Lape e il pipistrello. Una similitudine di Virgilio ed una di Omero, in Atti del Convegno vergiliano di Brindisi (1983), 345-59. (1988): Turno e la rondine nera, QUCC 59, 7-24. (1997): Ghosts of Exile: Doubles and Nostalgia in Vergils parva Troia (Aeneid 3.294ff.), ClAnt 16, 8-33. Bews, J. P. (1989): Philosophical Relevation and Its Function in Aeneid 6, in Bonanno, Anthony/Vella, H. C. R. (1989; edd.): Laurea Corona: Studies in Honour of Edward Coleiro (Amsterdam), 91-8. 78

Beye, Charles Rowan (1993): Ancient Epic Poetry: Homer, Apollonius, Virgil (Ithaca, NY/London) [J. Farrell, BMCRev 94.02.09; R. Evans, Vergilius 41, 1995, 141-2; N. Gross, CW 88, 1995, 218-9]. (1999): Vergil and Apollonius, in Perkell (1999a), 271-84. Beyers, Rita (1991/2): Acculturatie in Vergilius epos, Kleio 21, 176-99. Bianco, Orazio (1980): La protesta di Didone, Quad. Inst. Lingue Lett. Class. Fac. Mag. Lecce 1980, 5-15. (1986): Coniugium uocat (Virgilio, Aen. 4.172), in Studi di filologia e letteratura (Lecce), 5-12. (1988): Portus curvatus in arcum (Virgilio, Aen. 3, 533), in Boldrini, Sandro [et al.] (1988; edd): Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 423-6. Biffi, N. (2003): Lenigma Machaon (Verg. Aen. 2, 261), InvLuc 25, 19-29. Binder, Edith/Binder, Gerhard (1994ff.): P. Vergilius Maro, Aeneis. bers. u. hrsg. v. . Universal-Bibliothek 9680-5 (Stuttgart) [bisher erschienen:] 1. und 2. Buch (1994); 3. und 4. Buch (1997); 5. und 6. Buch (1998); 7. und 8. Buch (2001); 9. und 10. Buch (2003); 11. und 12. Buch (2005) [A. Kohl, Anregung 44, 1998, 274; G.E. Kreuz, AAHG 59, 2006, 1618]. Binder, Gerhard (1971): Aeneas und Augustus. Interpretationen zum 8. Buch der Aeneis . Beitrge zur Klassischen Philologie 38 (Meisenheim am Glan) [P. T. Eden, JRS 62, 1972, 221-3; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 140-1; G. K. Galinsky, AJPh 95, 1974, 77-80; K.W. Gransden, CR 24, 1974, 50-2; F.A. Sullivan, CPh 70, 1975, 151-2]. (1975): neas, Enzyklopdie des Mrchens I 2, 509-28. (1985): Lusus Troiae. Lnide de Virgile comme source archologique, BAGB 44, 34956. (1988): Aitiologische Erzhlung und augusteisches Programm in Vergils Aeneis, in id. (1988; ed.): Saeculum Augustum II: Religion und Literatur. Wege der Forschung 512 (Darmstadt), 255-87. (1990): Vom Mythos zur Ideologie. Rom und seine Geschichte vor und bei Vergil, in id./Effe, Bernd (1990; edd.): Mythos. Erzhlende Weltdeutung im Spannungsfeld von Ritual, Geschichte und Rationalitt. BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 2 (Trier), 137-61. (1995): Grenzberschreitungen: Von Rom nach Arkadien, vom Mythos zur Geschichte. Textorientierte berlegungen zum Werk des P. Vergilius Maro, Lampas 28, 82-101. (1997): Der brauchbare Held: Aeneas. Stationen der Funktionalisierung eines Ursprungsmythos, in Horn, Hans-Jrgen/Walter, Hermann (1997): Die Allegorese des antiken Mythos. Wolfenbtteler Forschungen 75 (Wiesbaden), 311-30. (2000a): Amor omnibus idem: Liebeswahn als Konstante in Vergils Dichtung, in: Effe, Bernd/Glei, Reinhold F. (2000; edd.): Genie und Wahnsinn. Konzepte psychischer Normalitt und Abnormitt im Altertum. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 46 (Trier), 123-148. (2000b; ed.): Dido und Aeneas: Vergils Dido-Drama und Aspekte seiner Rezeption Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 47 (Trier) [M. Lobe, Gymnasium 109, 2002, 455-6; W. Schubert, MH 59, 2002, 259-60; R. Martin, Latomus 62, 2003, 977-8]. (2010a): Goldene Zeiten: Immer wieder wird ein Messias geboren Beispiele neuzeitlicher Aneignung der 4. Ekloge Vergils, in: Thorsten Burkard/Markus Schauer/Claudia Wiener (Hrsgg.): Vestigia Vergiliana. Vergil-Rezeption in der Neuzeit, Berlin etc., 51-71. (2010b) Vergil B. Bucolica (Eklogen), in: Die Rezeption der antiken Literatur. Kulturhistorisches Werklexikon, Stuttgart/Weimar (Der Neue Pauly Suppl. Bd. 7), 10741098. 79

Biow, Douglas (1994): Epic Performance on Trial: Virgils Aeneid and the Power of Eros in Song, Arethusa 27, 223-46. Bird, T. A. (2000): One Wedding and Two Funerals: An Undetected Aspect of Aeneid IV, in Deroux, Carl (2000; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 10. Collection Latomus 254 (Bruxelles), 197-208. Bishop, J. David (1979): Vergilian semper at any time and et even, CW 73, 175-6. Bishop, John Huntly (1988): The Cost of Power: Studies in the Aeneid of Virgil. University of New England Monographs 4 (Armidale) [S. J. Harrison, CR 40, 1990, 264-6]. Biville, Frdrique/Dangel, Jacqueline/Videau, Anne (1997): Lcriture latine: propositions pour une lecture stylistique, Euphrosyne 25, 389-414. Blnsdorf, Jrgen (1982): Unepische Szenenfolgen in der Aeneis, WJA 8, 83-104. Blaive, Frdric (1990): Mzence le guerrier impier: mythologie indo-europenne et pope romaine, Latomus 49, 81-7. (1992): De Ravana Mzence: dgradation du mythe indo-europen du Guerrier Impie Rome, Latomus 51, 73-8. Bleisch, Pamela Rolanda (1996): On Choosing a Spouse: Aeneid 7.378-84 and Callimachus Epigram 1, AJPh 117, 453-72. (1998): Altars Altered: The Alexandrian Tradition of Etymological Wordplay in Aeneid 1.108-12, AJPh 119, 599-606. (1999) The Empty Tomb at Rhoeteum: Deiphobus and the Problem of the Past in Aeneid 6.494-547, ClAnt 18, 187-226. (2001): Nisus Choice: Bovillae at Aeneid 9.387-8, CQ 51, 183-9. (2003): The Regia of Picus: Ekphrasis, Italian Identity, and Artistic Definition in Aeneid 7.152-93, in Thibodeau, Philip/Haskell, Harry (2003; edd.): Being There Together: Essays in Honor of Michael C. J. Putnam on the Occasion of His Seventieth Birthday (Afton, Minnesota), 88-109. Blessington, Francis (1998/9): Paradise Lost and the Apothesis of the Suppliant, Arion 6, 83-97. Bliss, Francis (1996): Ucalegon and the Scaean Gate, Vergilius 42, 50-4. Block, Elizabeth (1980): Failure to Thrive: The Theme of Parents and Children in the Aeneid, and Its Iliadic Models, Ramus 9, 128-49. (1981): The Effects of Divine Manifestation on the Readers Perspective in Vergils Aeneid. Monographs in Classical Studies (New York). (1982): The Narrator Speaks: Apostrophe in Homer and Vergil, TAPhA 112, 7-22. (1986): Narrative Judgement and Audience Response in Homer and Vergil, Arethusa 19, 155-69. Bloom, Harold (1986; ed.): Modern Critical Views: Virgil (New York) [S. F. Wiltshire, CW 81, 1988, 314-5]. (1987; ed.): Modern Critical Interpretations: Virgils Aeneid (New York). Bocciolini Palagi, Laura (1986): Vulnus alit uenis et caeco carpitur igni (Verg. Aen. 4, 2), in Munus amicitiae. Scritti in memoria di Alessandro Ronconi, I (Firenze), 23-42. (1990): Enea come Orfeo, Maia 42, 133-50. (2001): Amata e liniziazione dionisiaca, Maia 53, 565-81. (2004): Simulatio numine Bacchi (Nota a Verg. Aen. VII 385), Maia 56, 17-43. Bodoh, John J. (1987): Reading Laocoon in Vergil and Petronius, AC 56, 269-74. Boeft, J. den (1995): Ostia centum. De Aeneis in het recente onterzock, Lampas 28, 3-18. Bmer, Franz (1951): Vergil und Augustus, Gymnasium 58, 26-55. (1952): Excudent alii , Hermes 80, 117-23. (1957): Beitrge zum Verstndnis der augusteischen Dichtersprache, Gymnasium 64, 121.

80

(1965): Eine Stileigentmlichkeit Vergils: Vertauschen der Prdikate (Aen. VIII 3 und noch einmal: excudent alii ...), Hermes 93, 130-1. (1986): Aeneas landet bei Cumae. Zu Verg. Aen. VI 2 und Ov. Met. XIV 102ff., Gymnasium 93, 97-101. Boldrer, Francesca (2004): Italiam quaero: Virgilio e le etimologie di Italia, BStudLat 34, 18-34. Bolkestein, A. Machtelt (1986): Expressing the Causation of Emotion in Latin: A Note on Verg. Aen., 6, 876, in Decreus, Freddy/Deroux, Carl (1986; edd.): Hommages Jozef Veremans. Collection Latomus 193 (Bruxelles), 11-20. Bollk, J. (1976): Die Tartaros-Szene in der Aeneis, AUB 4, 47-61. (1985): Die Figur des Mezentius in Vergils Aeneis, Klio 67, 234-7. Bonfanti, Marzia (1982ff.): Bibliografia virgiliana italiana [ab Nr. 55 : schede e commenti], AVM 50, 145-91; 52, 1984, 227-307; 53, 1985, 127-87; 54, 1986, 219-255; 55, 1987, 241-63; 57, 1989, 215-40; 58, 1990, 141-66; Bibliografia virgiliana: schede e commenti, AVM 59, 1991, 235-51; 60, 1992, 239-54; 63, 1995, 163-89. (1985): Punto di vista e modi della narrazione nellEneide . Biblioteca di Materiali e discussioni per lanalisi dei testi classici 3 (Pisa) [E. Paratore, RCCM 27, 1985, 196; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 15, 1985, 135-6; H. Bardon, Latomus 45, 1986, 417-8; S.J. Harrison, CR 37, 1987, 173-5]. (1988): Virgilio, Aen. 3, 508-11 e Apollonio Rodio, MD 20/1, 299-303. Bono, Barbara (1984): Literary Transvaluation from Vergilian Epic to Shakespearean Tragicomedy (Berkeley, etc.) [The Dido Episode in Bloom (1987), 103-26] [M. J. C. Putnam, Vergilius 31, 1985, 85-7]. Booth, Joan (2006): Naming Names or not: Some Significant Choices and Suppressions in Latin Poetry, in id./Robert Maltby (edd.): Whats in a Name? The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, Swansea, 49-64. Borghini, Alberto (1980): Un genitivo di inerenza, sunt lacrimae rerum, MD 4, 187-98. Borgogno, A. (1986): Sulla genesi di una coppia di similitudini virgiliane, AFLS 7, 91-8. Borszk, Istvan (1983): Innoxia flamma, LF 106, 33-7. Botha, A. D. (1991): The Stars as a Theme in the Aeneid, Akroterion 36, 11-24. (1992): Aspects of Prophecy in Virgils Aeneid, Akroterion 37, 6-14. Bouquet, Jean (2001): Le songe dans lpope latine dEnnius Claudien . Collection Latomus 260 (Bruxelles) [S. Condorelli, BStudLat 31, 2002, 625-7; G. Weber, CR 116, 2002, 297-9; D. Schmitz, Gymnasium 110, 2003, 582-4]. Bowie, Angus M. (1990): The Death of Priam: Allegory and History in the Aeneid, CQ 40, 470-81 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 85-100. (1998): Exuvias effigiemque: Dido, Aeneas and the Body as Sign, in Montserrat, Dominic (1998; ed.): Changing Bodies, Changing Meanings: Studies on the Human Body in Antiquity (London/New York), 57-79. /Cairns, F. [et al.] (1977): Topics in the Aeneid, LCM 2, 129-43. Bowra, C. Maurice (1933/4): Aeneas and the Stoic Ideal, G&R 3, 8-21 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 363-77 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 204-17. Boyanc, Pierre (1963): La religion de Virgile (Paris) [H. Wagenvoort, Gnomon 41, 1969, 276-82]. Boyd, Barbara Weiden (1992): Virgils Camilla and the Traditions of Catalogue and Ecphrasis (Aeneid 7.803-17), AJPh 113, 213-34. (1995): Non enarrabile textum: Ecphrastic Trespass and Narrative Ambiguity in the Aeneid, Vergilius 41, 71-90. (2002): Tum Pectore Sensus Vertuntur Varii: Reading and Teaching the End of the Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 80-6. (2006): Vergil's Aeneid 8 & 11: Italy & Rome. Wauconda, IL. 81

Boyle, A. J. (1986): The Chaonian Dove: Studies in the Eclogues, Georgics, and Aeneid of Virgil. Mnemosyne Supplementum 94 (Leiden), 36-84 [D. C. Feeney, CR 37, 1987, 171-3; D. Fowler, G&R 34, 1987, 218-9; S.J. Harrison, JRS 78, 1988, 234-6; P.A. Johnston, Vergilius 34, 1988, 184-5; D.C. Feeney, CR 37, 1987, 171-3; D.G. Shaw, CW 82, 1988, 127-8; P. Tordeur, AC 57, 1988, 396-7]. (1993): The Canonic Text: Virgils Aeneid, in Boyle, A. J. (1993; ed.): Roman Epic (London/New York), 79-107. (1999): Aeneid 8: Images of Rome, in Perkell (1999a), 148-61. Braccesi, Lorenzo (1997): Il luccio aponense, Patavium 5.10, 119-20. Brackert, Helmut (1962): Zu einigen Gleichnissen in Vergils Aeneis, Euphorion 56, 165-73. Braund, Susanna Morton (1997): Virgil and the Cosmos: Religious and Philosophical Ideas, in Martindale (1997a), 204-21. (1998): Speech, Silence and Personality: The Case of Aeneas and Dido, PVS 23, 129-47. (2002): Latin Literature. Classical Foundations (London/New York). Brazouski, Antoinette (1991): Amata and Her Maternal Right, Helios 18, 129-36. Breen, Carolyn Clark (1986): The Shield of Turnus, the Swordbelt of Pallas, and the Wolf: Aeneid 7.789-92, 9.59-66, 10.497-99, Vergilius 32, 63-71. Bremmer, Jan N./Horsfall, Nicholas M. (1987): Roman Myth and Mythography. University of London, Institute of Classical Studies, Bulletin Supplement 52 (London) [R. B. Lloyd, Vergilius 34, 1988, 185-8; T. P. Wiseman, JRS 79, 1989, 129-37]. Brenk, Frederick E. (1979): Most Beautiful Horror: Baroque Touches in Vergils Underworld, CW 73, 1-7 = Brenk (1999a), 93-9. (1980): The Twofold Gleam Vergils Golden Age Age and the Beginning of Empire, in Thought 55, 81-97 = Brenk (1999a), 13-29. (1984): Unum pro multis caput: Myth, History, and Symbolic Imagery in Vergils Palinurus Incident, Latomus 43, 776-801 = Brenk (1999a), 34-59. (1986): Aurorum spes et purpurei flores: The Eulogy for Marcellus in Aeneid VI, AJPh 107, 218-28 = Brenk (1999a), 76-86. (1987): Palinurus and Polites: Shades of Shades (Virgil, Aeneid 6.337-383), Latomus 46, 571-4 = Brenk (1999a), 60-3. (1988): Wind and Waves, Sacrifice and Treachery. Diodoros, Appian and the Death of Palinurus in Virgil, Aevum 62, 69-80 = Galvagno, E./Mole Ventura, C. (1991, edd.): Diodoro Siculo e la storiografia classica (Catania), 327-46 = Brenk (1999), 64-75. (1990): Purpureos spargam flores: A Greek Motif in the Aeneid?, CQ 40, 218-23 = Brenk (1999a), 87-92. (1992): The Gates of Dreams and an Image of Life: Consolation and Allegory at the End of Vergils Aeneid VI, in Deroux, Carl (1992; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 6. Collection Latomus 217 (Bruxelles), 277-94 = Brenk (1999a), 100-17. (1999a): Clothed in Purple Light: Studies in Vergil and in Latin Literature, Including Aspects of Philosophy, Religion, Magic, Judaism and the New Testament Background (Stuttgart) [P. B. Harvey Jr., BMCRev 2000.09.14; P.A. Johnston, Vergilius 46, 2000, 1725]. (1999b): Salus and sancio in Vergil [engl. Fassung von id. s. v. salus und sancio in Della Corte (1984-91), v, 1989, 667-9. 672-3], in Brenk (1999a), 122-31. Breuker Jr., John (2002): The Public and Private Aeneas: Observations on Complex Responsibility, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 69-79. Briggs Jr., Ward W. (1975): Augustan Athletics and the Games of Aeneid V, Stadion 1, 267-83. (1977): Amatory Impulses in Georgics III and the Aeneid, in Select Proceedings of the 27th Annual Mountain Interstate Foreign Language Conference, October 13-15, 1977 (Johnson City, TE), 7-21. 82

(1979): Eurydice, Venus and Creusa: A Note on Structure in Virgil, Vergilius 25, 43-5. (1980): Narrative and Simile from the Georgics in the Aeneid. Mnemosyne Supplementum 58 (Leiden) [J. Griffin, CR 31, 1981, 23-37; M. C. J. Putnam, CO 59, 1981/2, 59; K. W. Gransden, JRS 72, 1982, 206-9; Parca, Latomus 41, 1982, 405-6]. (1981): Virgil and the Hellenistic Epic, ANRW ii 31.2, 948-84. (1981/2): Lines Repeated from the Georgics in the Aeneid, CJ 77, 130-47. (1992): The Similes of Aeneid 5, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 157-66. (1999): Petronius and Virgil in The Great Gatsby, IJCT 6, 226-35. Bright, David F. (1981): Aeneas Other Nekyia, Vergilius 27, 40-7. (1984): Theory and Practice in the Vergilian Cento, ICS 9, 79-90. Brioso Snchez, Mximo (1998): Observaciones sobre los proemios programticos y las tesis de Conte, Habis 29, 87-100. Briquel, Dominique (1989): propos dune inscription redcouverte au Louvre : remarques sur la tradition relative Mzence, REL 67, 78-92. (1991): Virgile et lEtrusca disciplina, in Guittard, Charles/Briquel, Dominique (1991; edd.): Les crivains du sicle dAuguste et lEtrusca disciplina . Caesarodunum Suppl. 61. La divination dans le monde trusco-italique 4 (Tours), 33-52. (1992): Virgile et les Aborignes, REL 70, 69-91. (1994): Haleso, eroe campano (Virgilio, Eneide 7, 723-730), e i Falisci, coloni calcidesi (Giustino 20, 1, 13), in Braccesi, Lorenzo (1994; ed.): Hesperia: studi sulla grecit di Occidente. 4 = Universit di Venezia Dipartimento di antichit e tradizione classica. Sezione storico-archeologica Monografie 4 (Roma), 83-94. (1995) La fabrication dun tyran: Mzence chez Virgile, BAGB 1995, 173-85. Brisson, Jean-Paul (1966): Virgile. Son temps et le ntre (Paris; 21980). (1985): Note de lecture, nide VIII, 424-443, in Renard, M./Laurens, P. (1985; edd.): Hommages Henri Bardon. Collection Latomus 187 (Bruxelles), 70-3. (1992): Rome et lge dor de Catulle Ovide. Vie et mort dun mythe . Textes lappui. Srie histoire classique (Paris). Broccia, Giuseppe (1990): Un frammento di Furio Anziate e un verso di Virgilio, RFIC 118, 43-4. Brooks, Robert A. (1953): Discolor aura: Reflections on the Golden Bough, AJPh 74, 26080 = Commager (1966), 143-66. Brown, Robert D. (1990a): The Homeric Background to a Vergilian Repetition ( Aeneid 1.744 = 3.516), AJPh 111, 182-6. (1990b): The Structural Function of the Song of Iopas, HSPh 93, 315-34. Brucia, Margaret A. (2001): The Double Harpalyce, Harpies, and Wordplay at Aeneid 1.31417, CQ 51, 305-8. Bruck, Sabine (1993): Labor in Vergils Aeneis. Europische Hochschulschriften R. 15 Nr. 61 (Frankfurt am Main). Brckner, Thomas (1987): Die erste franzsische Aeneis. Untersuchungen zu Octavien de Saint-Gelais bersetzung. Mit einer kritischen Edition des VI. Buches . Studia humaniora 9 (Dsseldorf) [M. S. Armstrong, Vergilius 40, 1994, 148-53]. (1997): Fhren und gefhrt werden in Vergils Aeneis und Dantes Commedia, Deutsches Dante-Jahrbuch 72, 115-37. Brughera, C. E. (1979): Rapporti fra alliterazione e verso saturnio nel III libro dellEneide virgiliana, SRIL 2, 7-18. Brugnoli, Giorgio (1988): Verg. Aen. 6, 871, GIF 40, 229-30. (1991): Sedula nutrix, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco (Palermo), ii, 931-42.

83

(1993): Il sorriso di Cocito in Pretagostini, Roberto (1993; ed.): Tradizione e innovazione nella cultura greca da Omero allet ellenistica. Scritti in onore di Bruno Gentili (Roma), iii, 981-8. (1996a): Naves Ideae, RCCM 38, 45-52. (1996b): Zoografie umbre nella letteratura latina, in Bonamente, Giorgio/Coarelli, Filippo (1996; edd.): Assisi e gli Umbri nellantichit. Atti del Convegno internazionale Assisi 18-21 dicembre 1991 (Assisi), 139-51. Bruno, L. (1984): Rilettura del libro virgiliano degli sports, QuadFoggia 4, 87-104. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1963): Vergil ber die Sendung Roms. Untersuchungen zum Bellum Punicum und zur Aeneis. Gymnasium Beiheft 3 (Heidelberg) [V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 9-10; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 138-9]. (1964a): Aeneas vor Karthago (zu Aeneis I, 419f. 441ff.), Gymnasium 71, 429-33 [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 21]. (1964b): Von der Entstehung der Aeneis, Nachrichten der Gieener Hochschulgesellschaft 33, 131-43. (1973): Vergilische Geschichtsdeutung, GB 1, 23-50. (1974): Junos Wandel zum Guten, Verg. Aen. I 279-282, Gymnasium 81, 499-503. Bchner, Karl (1955): P. Vergilius Maro, der Dichter der Rmer, RE VIII A 1/2, 1021-1486 = Stuttgart 1956, 243-315 = Virgilio. Il poeta dei Romani. Edizione italiana a cura di Maria Bonaria (Brescia, 1963; Seconda edizione a cura di Elisabetta Riganti, Brescia, 1986). Buisel de Sequeiros, Mara Delia (1985/6): Amor y politica en la Eneide, Argos 9/10, 7-22. Burck, Erich (1958): Das Menschenbild im rmischen Epos, Gymnasium 65, 121-46 = Oppermann (1962), 233-69 = id. (1966): Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur . Ausgewhlte Schriften (Heidelberg), 283-304. (1975): Die Rolle des Dichters und der Gesellschaft in der augusteischen Dichtung, A&A 21, 12-35 = id. (1966): Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur. Ausgewhlte Schriften (Heidelberg), 307-34. (1979): Vergils Aeneis, in id. (1979; ed.): Das rmische Epos. Grundri der Literaturgeschichte nach Gattungen (Darmstadt), 51-119. (1980): Optima cum pulchris animis Romana iuventas (Verg. Aen. 10, 362-79; Liv. 22, 50, 4-12), Informationen zum Altsprachlichen Unterricht 2, 13-26; = id. (1981): Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur: Ausgewhlte Schriften. Zweiter Teil . Bibliothek der Klassischen Altertumswissenschaft NF 2. R. 72 (Heidelberg), 335-79. (1981): Epische Bestattungsszenen. Ein literar-historischer Versuch, in id. (1981): Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur: Ausgewhlte Schriften. Zweiter Teil . Bibliothek der Klassischen Altertumswissenschaft NF 2. R. 72 (Heidelberg), 429-87. Burden, Michael (1998; ed.): A Woman Scornd: Responses to the Dido Myth (London) [L. Morgan, JRS 90, 2000, 240]. Burgersdijk, Diederik (2003): Enjambement in Aeneis 4, Lampas 36, 167-87. Burian, J. (1985): Die Vergangenheit Roms im Rahmen der Augusteischen Gegenwartspolitik, Klio 67, 29-34. Burke, jr., Paul F. (1976): Virgils Amata, Vergilius 22, 24-9. (1978): Drances infensus: A Study in Vergilian Character Portrayal, TAPhA 108, 15-20. (1979): Roman Rites for the Dead and Aeneid 6, CJ 74, 220-8. Burkhardt, Friedrich (1971): Zur doppelten Enallage, Gymnasium 78, 407-21. Burnell, Peter (1982): Aeneas Reaction to the Defeat of Troy ( Aen. 2.298ff.), G&R 29, 6370. (1987): The Death of Turnus and Roman Morality, G&R 34, 186-200. Burrow, Colin (1993): Epic Romance: Homer to Milton (Oxford). (1997a): Virgil in English Translation, in Martindale (1997a), 21-37. (1997b): Virgils, from Dante to Milton, in Martindale (1997a), 79-90. 84

Burzacchini, Gabriele (2002): Flectere si nequeo superos, Acheronta movebo (Verg. Aen. VII 312): Furores e guerra nel Lazio (con osservazioni sullinflusso di Euripide nel VII canto dellEneide, AVM n. s. 70, 19-61. Butler, George F. (1996/7): Fathers and Sons in Vergils Aeneid and Book 6 of Paradise Lost, CML 17, 265-77. Cairns, Francis (1972): Generic Composition in Greek and Roman Poetry (Edinburgh). (1977): Geography and Nationalism in the Aeneid, LCM 2, 109-16 [~ Cairns (1989), 109-28]. (1985): Concord in the Aeneid of Virgil, Klio 67, 210-5 [~ Cairns (1989), 85-108]. (1989): Virgils Augustan Epic (Cambridge) [Brooke, JACT Review 1989, 27-8; A. Novara, REL 67, 1989, 297-8; A. Wankenne, LEC 57, 1989, 370; D. Fowler, G&R 37, 1990, 106-8; P. Hardie, JRS 80, 1990, 209-10; N. Horsfall, CR 40, 1990, 28-31; J. F. Miller, Vergilius 36, 1990, 137-9; C. Renger-Zorn, Gymnasium 97, 1990, 268-70; P. Tordeur, AC 59, 1990, 359-60; N. Gross, CW 84, 1990/1, 428-9; S. Mack, CO 68, 1990/1, 151; G. B. Conte, Gnomon 63, 1991, 486-97; P. Heuz, Latomus 50, 1991, 886-7; D. O. Ross, CPh 86, 1991, 76-81; G. Vessey, PVS 20, 1991, 90-1; S. F. Wiltshire, AJPh 112, 1991, 565-7; B. W. Boyd, CJ 87, 1991-2, 182-6; J. Ortall, Helmantica 47, 1996, 142-3]. (2006): The Nomenclature of the Tiber in Virgils Aeneid, in Booth, Joan/Robert Maltby (edd.): Whats in a Name? The Significance of Proper Names in Classical Latin Literature, Swansea, 65-82. Calcante, Cesare Marco (1990): Genus grave: strategie semiologiche dei genera dicendi, SCO 40, 139-59. Caldini Montanari, Roberta (1993): A proposito di Aen. 7, 543, A&R 38, 210-3. Caldwell, Richard S. (2004): Vergil, The Aeneid [B.R. Nagle, BMCRev 2004.10.07]. Callaway, Cathy (1994): The Typical Oath-Scene in Vergil: Pattern and Divergence, Vergilius 40, 37-48. Cambronne, Patrice (1980): Note sur le catalogue des hommes politiques dans le discours dAnchises (Virgile, n. VI. 756-854), Orphea voce 1980, 11-22. (1985): Lhydre de Lerne dans Virgile, n. 6, 63, Orphea voce 2, 9-20. (1994): Princeps: esquisse dune histoire dune idologie: du principat au dominat, in Balland, Andr/Dubois, Claude-Gilbert (1994; edd.): Imperium Romanum: images romaines du pouvoir. Eidlon 43 (Bordeaux), 55-89. Campbell, Bruce G. (1991): The Use of is for Semantic and Structural Foregrounding in the Aeneid, Language and Style 24, 333-50. (1996): Textual Functions of Conjunction in Vergils Aeneid, in Rosn, Hannah (1996; ed.): Aspects of Latin. Papers from the Seventh International Colloquium on Latin Linguistics, Jerusalem, April 1993. Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Sprachwissenschaft 86 (Innsbruck), 577-84. (2001): Performing and Processing the Aeneid. Berkeley Insights in Linguistics and Semiotics 48 (New York, etc.) [N.W. Bernstein, CR 52, 2002, 382; M. Lobe, Gymnasium 110, 2003, 584-6; J.-Y. Maleuvre, LEC 71, 2003, 204-5]. Campelo, Mara Florencia/Cardigni, Julieta (2001): Muerte fundadora: la Eneida de Virgilio. CFC 20, 57-65. Camps, William Anthony (1954): A Note on the Structure of the Aeneid, CQ 4, 214-15. (1959): A Second Note on the Structure of the Aeneid, CQ 9, 53-6. (1969): An Introduction to Virgils Aeneid (Oxford) [F. Loretto, Gymnasium 78, 1971, 481-2. (1983): Lettura del primo libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 13-30. (1986): Some Personal Reflections on Virgilian and Homeric Narrative, PVS 18, 133-41. 85

Canali, Luca (1976): LEros freddo. Studi sullEneide . Filologia e critica 16 (Roma) [F. Capponi, Latomus 37, 1978, 309]. Cancik, Hubert (1980): Der Eingang in die Unterwelt. Ein religionswissenschaftlicher Versuch zu Vergil, Aeneis 6, 236-272, AU 23.2, 55-69. (2004): Ein Volk grnden. Ein myth-historisches Modell in Vergils Aeneis, in Bierl, Anton/Schmitt, Arbogast/Willi, Andreas (edd.): Antike Literatur in neuer Deutung. Festschrift fr Joachim Latacz anlsslich seines 70. Geburtstages (Mnchen/Leipzig), 307-23. Cantilena, M. (1983): Una similitudine virgiliana (Aen. I 498-502), in Mastrocinque, A. (ed.): Omaggio a Piero Treves (Padova), 57-70. Capdeville, Grard (1988): Virgile, le labyrinthe et les dauphins, in Hommages Henri Bonniec. Res sacrae. Collection Latomus 201 (Bruxelles), 65-82. (1992): La jeunesse de Camille, MEFRA 104, 303-38 = Moreau, Alain (1992; ed.): Linitiation. Actes du colloque international de Montpellier, 11-14 avril 1991 (Montpellier), i, 143-56. Capozza, Maria (1997): A proposito del Timavo euganeo, Patavium 5.9, 61-4. Cappelli, R. (1993): La legenda di Enea nel racconto figurato degli Aemilii, Ostraka 2, 5771. Capponi, Filippo (1982): Nota a Virgilio (Aen., 5, 213-217), Helmantica 33, 235-43 = Oroz Reta (1982a), 31-9. (1988): Appunti sulla tecnica virgiliana del contrasto (Aen. V), GIF 40, 77-85. Caranci Alfano, L. (1981): Virgilio poeta della felicit perduta, in id. (1981): Studia humanitatis. Fra tradizione e modernit (Napoli), 19-30. Carbone, Gabriella (2002): Il centone De alea. Introduzione, testo, traduzione, note critiche, commento e Appendice, Napoli (Studi Latini 44) [T. Opsomer, BMCRev 2003.01.14] Carbonero, Oreste (1989): La figura di Elena di Troia nei poeti latini da Lucrezio a Ovidio, Orpheus 10, 378-91. Cardinale, Philip (2002): Lord Byron, Virgil, and Thyrza, Vergilius 48, 55-66. Cardinali, Luca (1995): Tradizione annalistica e versione virgiliana della figura di Amata, Prometheus 21, 256-70. Cardwell, Richard/Hamilton, Janet (1986; edd.): Virgil in a Cultural Tradition: Essays to Celebrate the Bimillennium, University of Nottingham Monographs in the Humanities 4 (Nottingham) [D. Fowler, G&R 34, 1987, 219; S. J. Harrison, CR 37, 1987, 175-7; J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 33, 1987, 127-30]. Carney, Elizabeth D. (1986): City-founding in the Aeneid, in Deroux, Carl (1986; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History . 4. Collection Latomus 196 (Bruxelles), 422-30. (1988): Reginae in the Aeneid, Athenaeum 66, 427-45. Carrara, Paolo (1980): Uneco antimachea in Verg., Aen. VI 280 ( ferrei Eumenidum thalami), Prometheus 6, 271-3. Carter, Matthew A. S. (2002): Vergilium uestigare: Aeneid 12.587-8, CQ 52, 615-7. Casadio, Valerio (1986/7): Note a Virgilio, MCr 21/2, 339-41. (1988/9): Verg. Aen. V 816 ss., MCr 23/4, 305-6 Casali, Sergio (1995/6): Aeneas and the Doors of the Temple of Apollo, CJ 91, 1-9. (1999): Facta impia (Virgil, Aeneid 4.596-9), CQ 49, 203-11. (1999/2000): Staring at the Pun: Aeneid 4.435-36 Reconsidered, CJ 95, 103-18. (2000): Il messagero Idmon e la consapevolezza di morte in Turno: una nota sulla poetica dei nomi in Virgilio. Scholia 2, 39-48 = The Messenger Idmon and Turnus Foreknowledge of His Death: A Note on the Poetics of Names in the Aeneid, Vergilius 46, 114-24.

86

(2003): Impius Aeneas, impia Hypsipyle: narrazioni dallEneide alla Tebaide di Stazio, Scholia 12, 60-68. (2004): Nisus and Euryalus: Exploiting the Contradictions in Virgils Doloneia, HSPh102, 319-354. Castagnoli, Ferdinando (1977): Topografia dei Campi Flegrei, Atti del Convegno internationale I campi flegrei nellarcheologia e nella storia (Roma), 41-79. (1981): Lazio virgiliano, in Paratore (1981), 83-110. (1982): La leggenda di Enea nel Lazio, Studi Romani 30, 1-15 ~ Atti del Convegno nazionale (1984), ii, 283-303. (1983a): Commentaires topographiques lnide, CRAI 1983, 205-15. (1983b): Commento topografico a Virgilio, Eneide VIII, 720-2, RAL 37, 121-5. Castellani, Victor (1987): Anna and Juturna in the Aeneid, Vergilius 33, 49-57. Castresana, Ricardo (1982): Cielo, mar y tierra en Virgilio, Helmantica 33, 245-58. Catrein, Christoph (2003): Vertauschte Sinne: Untersuchungen zur Synsthesie in der rmischen Dichtung. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 178 (Mnchen/Leipzig) [E. J. Kenney, BMCR 2003.09.46]. Catto, Bonnie A. (1988): The Labyrinth on the Cumaean Gates and Aeneas Escape from Troy, Vergilius 34, 71-6. (1989): Vergilian Inversion of Lucretius in Anchises Exposition of the Soul, Vergilius 35, 60-9. Cavarzere, Alberto (2002): Il Enea, Lexis 20, 79-86 = Belloni, Luigi/de Finis, Lia/Moretti, Gabriella (edd.): Lofficina ellenistica. Poesia dotta e popolare in Grecia e Roma. Labirinti. Collana del Dipartimento di Scienze Filologiche e Storiche (Trento, 2003), 369-80. Ceccarelli, Lucio (1986): Lallitterazione a vocale interposta variabile in Virgilio . Collana di filologia classica 4 (LAquila/Roma) [F. Cupaiuolo, BStudLat 17, 1987, 133-4; J. Dangel, REL 65, 1987, 296-8; S. J. Harrison, CR 38, 1988, 411-2; Soubiran, RPh 62,, 1988, 165-6; J. Hellegouarch, Latomus 48, 1989, 685-6]. Chambelland, I. (1983): De lignorance la connaissance. nide VI, un pome de linitiation, Recherches sur limaginaire 10, 27-40. Chausserie-Lapre, Jean-Pierre (1979): Une lecture des organisations sonores dans la posie dactylique, REL 57, 355-82. (1996): Virgile et lalexandrin, Latomus 55, 1996, 591-604. Chnerie, Maurice (1984): Elision et accent de mot au quatrime pied de lhexamtre virgilien, RBPh 58, 63-77. Chevallier, Raymond (1978; ed.): Prsence de Virgile. Actes du Colloque des 9, 11 et 12 Dcembre 1976 (Paris E. N. S., Tours). Caesarodunum XIII bis. Numro spcial (Paris) [A. Barchiesi, ASNP 8, 1978, 1543-8; C.-M. Ternes, REL 56, 1978, 513-5]. Chew, Kathryn Sue (2002): Inscius pastor: Ignorance and Aeneas Identity in the Aeneid, Latomus 61, 616-27. Chiarini, Gioacchino (1995): Il viaggio nella letteratura greco-latina: da Ulisse ad Apollonio re di Tiro (con una nuova proposta di lettura del viaggio di Enea), in Rosa, Fabio/Zambon, Francesco (1995; edd.): Pothos: il viaggio, la nostalgia (Trento), 61-76. Christenson, D. (2002): Superbia in Vergils Aeneid: Whos Haughty and Whos not?, Scholia 11, 44-54. Christmann, Eckhard (1976): Der Tod des Aeneas und die Pforten des Schlafes, in Grgemanns, Herwig/Schmidt, Ernst A. (1976; edd.): Studien zum antiken Epos. Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 72 (Meisenheim am Glan), 251-79. Ciccone, Nancy (2002): Look Whos Talking: A Narratological Approach, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 176-81.

87

Cizek, Eugen (2002): Virgile et Tacite: une onomatope semblable, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 123-6. Clark, Christine (1993/4): Regina bacchatur: Sexual Roles and Politics in Aeneid 7, NECN 21, 62-7. Clark, Raymond J. (1977a): Misenus and the Cumaean Landfall: Originality in Vergils Use of Topography and Tradition, TAPhA 107, 63-71. (1977b): Vergil, Aeneid, 6, 40ff. and the Cumaean Sibyls Cave, Latomus 36, 482-95. (1979): Catabasis: Vergil and the Wisdom-Tradition (Amsterdam) [G. K. Galinsky, Vergilius 26, 1980, 80-1; J. Perret, REL 58, 1980, 602-3; P. Walcot, G&R 27, 1980, 203; P. Chuvin, RPh 55, 1981, 365-6; F. Graf, Gnomon 53, 1981, 545-8; D. E. Hill, Phoenix 35, 1981, 98-100; N. Horsfall, JRS 71, 1981, 220-1; M. Pulbrook, Hermathena 130/31, 1981, 123; C. Segal, AJPh 102, 1981, 237-9; D. Knecht, AC 51, 1982, 451-2; W. R. Johnson, CPh 78, 1983, 90-1; M. Scarsi, Sandalion 6/7, 1983/4, 287-9]. (1991): Vergils Poetic Treatment of Cumaean Geography, Vergilius 37, 60-8. (1992): Vergil, Aeneid 6: The Bough by Hades Gate, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 167-78. (1995): Solamenque mali. The Hemistich at Vergil, Aeneid 3.661, SO 70, 68-71. (1996): The Avernian Sibyls Cave: From Military Tunnel to Mediaeval Spa, C&M 47, 217-43. (1998): The Reality of Hectors Ghost in Aeneas Dream, Latomus 57, 832-41. (2000): P. Oxy. 2078, Vat. Gr. 2228, and Vergils Charon, CQ 50, 192-6. (2001): How Virgil Expanded the Underworld in Aeneid 6, PCPhS 47, 103-16. (2003): The Cerberus-like Function of the Gorgons in Virgils Underworld, CQ 53, 3089. Clarke, M.J./Currie, B.G.F., Lyne, R.O.A.M. (2006; edd.): Epic Interactions: Perspectives on Homer, Virgil, and the Epic Tradition Presented to Jasper Griffin by Former Pupils (Oxford) [S. Goldhill, BMCREv 2007.06.17] Clarke, W. M. (1972): Intentional Rhyme in Vergil and Ovid, TAPhA 103, 49-77. (1976): Intentional Alliteration in Vergil and Ovid, Latomus 35, 276-300. Clausen, Wendell (1964): An Interpretation of the Aeneid, HSPh 68, 139-47 = Commager (1966), 75-88 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 65-73. (1976): Virgil and Parthenius, HSPh 80, 179. (1987): Virgils Aeneid and the Tradition of Hellenistic Poetry . Sather Classical Lectures 51 (Berkeley, Los Angeles, London) [D. Fowler, G&R 34, 1987, 218; J.K. Newman, Vergilius 33, 1987, 114-8; A. Novara, REL 65, 1987, 329-30; G. A. Privitera, GIF 1987, 246-50; N. Horsfall, BStudLat 18, 1988, 124-7; N. Gross, CW 82, 1988/9, 325-6; K. Galinsky, AJPh 110, 1989, 171-3; P. Hardie, CPh 84, 1989, 354-8; S. J. Harrison, JRS 79, 1989, 204-6; A. Deremetz, Latomus 49, 1990, 493-5; A. Traina, RFIC 118, 1990, 211-14]. (1995a): Decorum in the Aeneid, AVM 63, 19-27. (1995b): The Harvard School, in Horsfall (1995c), 313-4. (2002): Virgils Aeneid: Decorum, Allusion, and Ideology. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 162 (Mnchen und Leipzig) [B.W. Boyd, BMCR 2002.10.35; S. Casali, JRS 93, 2003, 3689; A. Novarra, REL 81, 2003, 382; L. Dechamps, Gnomon 76, 2004, 636-7; A. G. McKay, Vergilius 50, 2004, 170-5 ]. Clauss, James J. (1988): Vergil and the Euphrates Revisited, AJPh 109, 309-20. (2002): Vergils Aeneas: The Best of the Romans, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 8798. Clay, Diskin (1988): The Archeology of the Temple to Juno in Carthage ( Aen. 1.446-93), CPh 83, 195-205. Cleary, Vincent J. (1976-87): Aeneida: Important Work on the Aeneid (1962-76) for Secondary School Teachers, Vergilius 22, 1976, 2-13 [= CJ 74, 1978/9, 41-52 und Lawall

88

(1979), 5-16]; (1976-83), Vergilius 30, 1984, 32-7; (1984-87), Vergilius 33, 1987, 101-10. (1982): To the Victor Belong the spolia: A Study in Vergilian Imagery, Vergilius 28, 1529. (1987): The Music of the Aeneid: Poetry of Celebration, Song, Prophecy, AugAge 6, 92107. Clment, Sverine (2000): Fama et le pote: pour une potique de la monstuosit dans lnide, BAGB 2000, 309-28. Closa Farrs, J. (1986): Entorn la topografia mtica dHermes. A propsit duns versos dHoraci i Virgili, in . Grup de recerca sobre limaginari i mitocrtica. Colloqui internacional sobre els valors heurstics de la figura mtica dHermes. Universitat de Barcelona, Facultat de Filologia, Departament de Filologia franesa i provenal, Barcelona, 21-22 de mar de 1985 (Barcelona), 71-97. Cloud, Duncan (1993): Roman Poetry and Anti-militarism, in Rich, John/Shipley, Graham (1993; edd.): War and Society in the Roman World. Leicester-Nottingham Studies in Ancient Society 5 (London), 113-38. Cockburn, Gordon T. (1992): Aeneas and the Gates of Sleep: An Etymological Approach, Phoenix 46, 362-4. Codoer, Carmen (1982): Comentario a un pasaje de la Eneida, Helmantica 33, 259-67. Coffey, Michael (1961): The Subject Matter of Virgils Similes, BICS 8, 63-75. Cohon, Robert (1991): Vergil and Pheidias: The Shield of Aeneas and of Athena Parthenos, Vergilius 37, 22-30. Colaizzi, Randall (2002): Homer, Pietas, and the Cycle of Duels in Aeneid 10 and 12, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 99-113. Coleiro, Edward (1979): Punti focali nell Eneide, in Studi su Varrone, sulla retorica, storiografia e poesia latina. Scritti in onore di Benedetto Riposati (Milano), 85-99. (1981): Corrispondenze e parallelismi strutturali nella composizione tematica dellEneide, in Avallone, R. (1981): Ricordo di Oreste Badellino 1896-1975 (Torino), 133-41. (1983): Tematica e struttura dellEneide di Virgilio (Amsterdam) [L. Deschamps, REA 86, 1984, 359-60; K. Galinsky, Vergilius 31, 1985, 87-8; F. Robertson, G&R 32, 1985, 87; P. Tordeur, AC 54, 1985, 391-2; A. Traina, RFIC 113, 1985, 120; A. Vasaly, Latomus 44, 1985, 667-8; M. Lausberg, Gnomon 58, 1986, 549-52; N. Horsfall, CR 37, 1987, 102]. (1991): Il punto focale in Virgilio, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco (Palermo), ii, 879-96. Coleman, Robert (1982): The Gods in the Aeneid, G&R 29, 143-68 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 39-64. Collart, J. (1980): Aspects de lexpressivit mtrique chez Virgile, in Le Bonniec, Henri/Vallet, G. (1980; edd.): Mlanges de littrature et dpigraphie latines, dhistoire ancienne et darchologie. Hommage la mmoire de Pierre Wuilleumier . Collection dtudes Latines. Srie Scientifique 35 (Paris), 99-106. Colonna, G. (1980): Virgilio, Cortona e la leggenda etrusca di Dardano, ArchClass 32, 115. Colucci, L. (1981): Prospettive per una interpretazione del dativo in Virgilio (Roma). (1982): Strutture sintattiche e stilistiche in Virgilio. It clamor caelo. Corso di letter. lat. a. a. 1981-1982 (Chieti) [M. Squillante Saccone, BStud Lat 12, 1982, 256-8; F. Murru, Vichiana 14, 1985, 351-6]. Commager, Steele (1966; ed.): Virgil: A Collection of Critical Essays (Englewood Cliffs, NJ). (1981): Fateful Words: Some Conversations in Aeneid 4, in: Peradotto, John(Michael C.J. Putnam (Hgg.): Virgil: 2000 Years = Arethusa 14, 101-14.

89

Comparetti, Domenico (21896): Virgilio nel medio evo. 2 voll. (Firenze); Nuova edizione a cura di G. Pasquali (Firenze, 1937-41) ~ Virgil im Mittelalter. Aus dem Italienischen bersetzt von Hans Dtschke (Leipzig, 1875) ~ Virgil in the Middle Ages (London/New York, 1895). (1993a): The Vergil of Literary Tradition, in Kallendorf 1993b, 23-29. (1993b): The Vergil of Popular Legend, in Kallendorf 1993b, 31-44. Conington, J./Nettleship, H./Haverfield, F. (1883-1898): The Works of Virgil with a Commentary. 3 voll. (London) [Aeneis: ii = 1-6, 41884; iii = 7-12, 31883; reprint Hildesheim, 1963]. Connors, Catherine (1992/3): Seeing Cypresses in Virgil, CJ 88, 1-17. Conte, Gian Biago (1970): Il balteo di Pallante, RFIC 98, 292-300 ~ Il balteo di Pallante: modelli antropologici e retorica letteraria, in Conte (1980), 96-108 = Conte (1984b), 97107 ~ The Baldric of Pallas: Cultural Models and Literary Rhetoric, in Conte (1986), 185-95 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 336-44. (1976): Proemi a mezzo, RCCM 18, 263-73 = Conte (1980), 122-36 = Conte (1984b), 121-33 ~ Proems in the Middle, YCS 29, 1992, 147-59 = Conte 2007, 219-231. (1978a): Lepisodio di Elena nel secondo dellEneide. Modelli strutturali e critica dellautenticit, RFIC 106, 53-62 = Conte (1980), 109-21 = Conte (1984b), 109-19 ~ The Helen Episode in the Second Book of the Aeneid: Structural Models and a Question of Authenticity, in Conte (1986), 196-207. (1978b): Saggio dinterpretazione dellEneide: ideologia e forma del contenuto, MD 1, 11-48 = Conte (1980), 44-95 = Conte (1984b), 55-96 ~ Virgils Aeneid: Toward an Interpretation, in Conte (1986), 141-84. (1980): Il genere e i suoi confini. Cinque studi sulla poesia di Virgilio . Nuova cultura (Torino) [Fantuzzi, L&S 15, 1980, 722-5; R. Lesueur, REL 58, 1980, 540-2; Murru, Vichiana 9, 1980, 204-8; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 10, 1980, 247-8; H. Bardon, Latomus 40, 1981, 846-8; R. O. A. M. Lyne, JRS 71, 1981, 221-2; E. Pianezzola, RFIC 110, 1982, 329-33]. (1982a): Istituti letterari e stili di ricerca: una discussione, MD 8, 123-39. (1982b): Verso una nuova esegesi virgiliana: revisioni e propositi, in Virgilio e noi (1982), 73-98 = Conte (1984b), 135-59. (1983): Fra ripetizione e imitazione. Virgilio, Eneide 10, 24, RFIC 111, 150-7. (1984a): Aeneas patiens, in Atti del Convegno nazionale (1984), 55-65 (1984b): Virgilio. Il genere e i suoi confini. Modelli del senso, modello della forma in una poesia colta e sentimentale. Coll. Saggi blu (Milano) [M. G. Parisi, QC 6, 1984, 635-45; A. Saccone, BStudLat 14, 1984, 130-1; E. Pianezzola, RFIC 113, 1985, 475-7; G. Puccioni, Orpheus 6, 1985, 481-4; Belletti, Aevum 60, 1986, 176-7; L. N. Quartarone Salanitro, Sileno 12, 1986, 169-70; R. Rieks, Gnomon 59, 1987, 696-701]. (1986): The Rhetoric of Imitation: Genre and Poetic Memory in Virgil and Other Latin Poets (Ithaca, NY) [N. Horsfall, CR 37, 1987, 304-5; J. F. Miller, Vergilius 33, 1987, 118121; M. C. J. Putnam, AJPh 108, 1987, 787-93; W. Anderson, CLS 41, 1989, 100-2; W. W. Briggs, CO 66, 1989, 98-9; D. Feeney, JRS 79, 1989, 206-7; C. Kallendorf, Helios 18, 1991, 75-6]. (1992): La retorica dellimitazione come retorica della cultura: qualche ripensamento, FAM 2, 41-52 = Rhetoric of Imitation as Rhetoric of Culture: Some New Thoughts, Vergilius 38, 1992, 45-55. (1999): The Virgilian Paradox: An Epic of Drama and Sentiment, PCPhS 45, 17-42 = Conte 2007, 23-57. (2002): Virgilio: lepica del sentimento. Biblioteca Einaudi 144 (Torino). (2007): The Poetry of Pathos: Studies in Virgilian Epic. Edited by Stephen Harrison (Oxford) [= erweiterte engl. Ausgabe von Conte 2002]. 90

Conti, Marina (1982): I discorsi di Giove a Venere e Giunone nei libri 1 e 12 dellEneide, Helmantica 33, 269-79 = Oroz Reta (1982a), 65-75. Conway, Robert Seymour (1928): The Architecture of the Epic, in Harvard Lectures on the Vergilian Age (Cambridge, MA), 129-49. (1935): Aeneidos liber I. Ed. with Notes (Cambridge). Cook, Patrick J. (2002): Teaching the Aeneid with Miltons Paradise Lost, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 196-200. Cordier, A. (1939): tudes sur le vocabulaire pique dans lEnide . Collection dtudes Latines. Srie Scientifique 16 (Paris). Cormier, Raymond J. (1988): Qui dtient le rameau dor devant Charon? (nide VI.405407), RhM 131, 151-6. (1991): A Preliminary Checklist of Early Medieval Glossed Aeneid Manuscripts, StudMed 3a ser. 32, 971-9. (1993): The Antlers of Silvias Stag: A Note on the Chronology of the Aeneid, CW 86, 495-6. Cornell, T. J. (1977): Aeneas Arrival in Italy, LCM 2, 77-83. Costanza, Salvatore (1990): Virgilio e Dorione metafrasti di Omero, Od. IX, 481-482 nel giudizio di Mezenate e di Seneca il Vecchio, Sileno 16, 51-81. Courcelle, Pierre/Courcelle, Jean (1984): Lecteurs paiens et lecteurs chrtiens de lnide. 1. Les tmoignages littraires; 2. Les manuscrits illustrs de lnide du X e au XVe sicle. Mmoires de lAcadmie des inscriptions et belles-lettres n. s. 4 (Paris) [B. Forte, Vergilius 34, 1988, 189-90; B. Schneider, Gnomon 61, 1989, 253-5]. Courtney, Edward (1981): The Formation of the Text of Vergil, BICS 28, 13-29. (1988): Vergils Military Catalogues and Their Antecedents, Vergilius 34, 3-8. Cova, Pier Vincenzo (1963): Lomerismo alessandrinistico dellEneide (Brescia). (1984a): Arte allusiva e lettura di Virgilio, CCC 5, 43-70. (1984b): Lepisodio virgiliano di Elena, in Atti del Convegno mondiale (1984), i, 123-47. (1992) Per una lettura narratologica del libro terzo dellEneide, in id. [et al.] (1992; edd.): Letteratura latina dellItalia settentrionale. Cinque studi. Scienze filologhiche e storia Brescia 5 (Milano), 87-139. (1994; ed.): Il libro terzo dellEneide. Pubblicazioni dellUniversit cattolica. Biblioteca di aevum antiquum 5 (Milano) [P. Fedeli, Aufidus 9, 1995, 150-1; R. Lesueur, REL 73, 1995, 263-4; P. Rabozzi, BStudLat 25, 1995, 221-3; A. Traina, RFIC 123, 1995, 354-8; A. Videau, RPh 69, 1995, 394-5; D. Gagliardi, Orpheus 17, 1996, 171-4; P. Hamblenne, LEC 64, 1996, 194-5; P. Hardie, CR 46, 1996, 241-2; N. Horsfall, Vergilius 42, 1996, 143-5; J.Y. Maleuvre, RBPh 74, 1996, 208-10; M. G. Vallebella, Maia 48, 1996, 225-32; O. Devillers, LEC 65, 1997, 86-7; J. Dion, Latomus 56, 1997, 908-10; C. Moreschini, Humanitas 52, 1997, 152-3; P. Venini, Athenaeum 85, 1997, 341-2; D. Gall, Gnomon 70, 1998, 401-4; F. Cupaiuolo, BStudLat 29, 1999, 224-5; G. Scarpat, Paideia 56, 2001, 2102]. (1999): Dal libro terzo allottavo dell Eneide: dal passato verso il futuro, Aevum(ant) 12, 159-71. (2004): LEneide: il racconto di formazione contro le strutture epiche, BStudLat 34, 717. Cowherd, Carrie (1986): Dido sacerdos, AugAge 5, 17-21. Cox, Fiona (1997): Envoi: The Death of Virgil, in Martindale (1997a), 327-36. Crabbe, Anna E. (1978-80): Georgic IV and the Aeneid, PVS 17, 10-31. Cressey, J. (1978): Two Notes on Epic: An Homeric Simile, Iliad 3.221-3; Life and Death in Aeneid 6, LCM 3, 221-3. (1981): Opera in Vergil, LCM 6, 139. (1983): A Nice Derangement of Epitaphs: Vergil, Aeneid 3.714, LCM 8, 64. 91

Creia, Gabriela. (1984): Un schma narratif archaque dans lnide, StudClas 22, 41-3. (1992-4): La triple initiation dne, StudClas 28-30, 39-47. (1998-2000): Virgile et le folklore roumain, StudClas 34-36, 45-57. Cristante, Lucio (1990/1): Nota a Virgilio, Eneide VIII 694-5, AIV 149, 1-6. Cristbal Lpez, Vicente (1988): Tempestades picas, CIF 14, 125-48. (1988/9): Camila: gnesis, funcin y tradicin de un personaje virgiliano, Clas 31, 4361. (1993): Virgilio, Troya, Roma y Eneas, Polis 5, 59-72. (1998): Hleno y Andrmaca en la Eneida (III 289-507): prospeccin y retrospeccin, CFC(L) 14, 83-91. (1999): El episodio de Polidoro en la Eneida (III 19-68), CFC(L) 16, 27-44. (2000): Virgilio. Biblioteca de la literatura latina: escritores y textos 8 (Madrid) [E. Fernndez, ECls 43, 2001, 148-9]. Cristofoli, Roberto (1993-5): Liniziazione inconsapevole: Camilla e la poetica della civilt, AFLPer(Class) 17, 27-45. (1996): Note di lettura agli episodi di Eurialo e Niso, GIF 48, 1996, 261-8. Croisille, Jean-Michel (1994): Didon et ne dans la tradition manuscrite de Virgile, in Ternes, Charles Marie (1994; ed.): Mlanges offerts Raymond Chevallier. Caesarodunum 28bis & Bulletin des antiquits luxembourgeoises 23 (Luxembourg), i, 133-46. Crookes, David Z. (1984): A Note on the Gold in Aeneid 1, LCM 9, 14-6. Crupi, Vincenzo (1991): Vergilius, Aeneis 11, 703-724: Camilla e il figlio di Auno dentro ed oltre i confini del genere, AAPel 67, 405-22. Cruttwell, Robert W. (1946): Virgils Mind at Work: An Analysis of the Symbolism of the Aeneid (Oxford). Cucchiarelli, Andrea (2001/2): Vergil on Killing Parthenius (Aen. 10.748), CJ 97, 51-4. (2002): A Note on Vergil, Aeneid 12.941-3, CQ 52, 620-2. Curiazi, Dalila (1988/9): Note a Virgilio, MCr 23/4, 307-9. Currie, Harry McLeod (1988): Lucretius 1.101 and Virgil, Aeneid 1.33: Two of a Kind, LCM 13, 96. (1992): Virgilius viator: du Jardin au Portique, BAGB 1992, 262-72. (1998): Virgil and the Military Tradition, PVS 23, 177-91. Daintree, David (1990): The Virgil Commentary of Aelius Donatus Black Hole or minence grise, G&R 37, 65-79. Dales, Jacques (1985): La troisime personne du pluriel du parfait actif chez Virgile, Orphea voce 2, 1985, 33-80. Danek, Georg (1997): Purpur und Elfenbein (Verg. Aen. 12, 64-69 und Hom. Il. 4, 141147), WS 110, 91-104. Dangel, Jacqueline (1983): Csures et pauses syntaxiques dans lnide. Structures verbales et incidents mtriques, REL 61, 284-311. (1985a): Les enjambements dans lnide. Lecture syntactique et incidences mtriques, Latomus 44, 72-100. (1985b): Intermots csurables et organisation syntagmatique dans la phrase oratoire de lnide, in Touratier, Chr. (1985; ed.): Syntaxe et latin. Actes du IIe congrs international de linguistique latine, Aix-en-Provence, 28-31 mars 1983 (Aix-en-Provence), 385-406. (1997): Le carmen latin: rhtorique, potique et posie, Euphrosyne 25, 113-31. (2002): Fama (Rumeur): un emblme virgilien de rhtorique pervertie, in Calboli Montefusco, Lucia (ed.): Papers on Rhetoric. IV. Universit degli studi di Bologna. Dipartimento di filologia classica e medioevale. Papers on Rhetoric 6 (Roma), 89-110. 92

DAnna, Giovanni (1982): Il Lazio e la concezione virgiliana dei Saturni regna, in Lefvre, R. (1982; ed.): Il Lazio nellantichit romana. Lunario Romano 12 (Roma), 21-34. (1983): Virgilio e le antiche tradizioni italiche, in Atti del Convegno vergiliano di Brindisi (1983), 323-43. (1983/4): Virgilio e le recenti scoperte archeologiche a Lavinium, Sandalion 6/7, 93-101. (1987): LAmour selon Virgile, LEC 55, 151-61. (1988): Let augustea nel giudizio di Virgilio, in Benedini, Eros (1988; ed.): Let augustea vista dai contemporanei e nel giudizio dei posteri. Atti del convegno (Mantova, Palazzo Ducale, 21-22-23 maggio 1987) (Mantova), 39-59. (1989): Virgilio. Saggi critici. Proposte 21 (Roma) [E. Paratore, RCCM 31, 1989, 89-91; A. Barchiesi, RFIC 118, 1990, 470-2; P. Grimal, REL 67, 1989, 296-7; M. F. Delpeyrou, RPh 64, 1990, 253-5; G. Garbarino, CCC 11, 1990, 101; A. Minervini, InvLuc 12, 1990, 298-9; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 20, 1990, 118-20; A. Wankenne, LEC 58, 1990, 289-90; P. V. Cova, Athenaeum 69, 1991, 312-3; P.-J. Dehon, Latomus 50, 1991, 492; D. Gagliardi, Orpheus 12, 1991, 285-6; C. Trisoglio, Maia 44, 1992, 324-5]. (2003): Il problema della composizione dellEneide: nuove considerazioni, in Magnino, Domenico/Mazzoli, Giancarlo/Romano, Elisa (edd.): Per Paola Venini. Atti della giornata di studio (Pavia, 14 maggio 1999) (Pisa), 63-79. Daub, Susanne (2003): Vergil und die Bibel als verschrnkte Prtexte ein poetisches Experiment, RhM 146, 85-102. Dauge, I. A. (1983): Circuits de la lumire: la transfiguration chez Virgile, Eranos 52, 11356. Daviault, Andr (1991): La dimension politique de la lgende virgilienne dlissa-Didon, CEA 25, 183-8. Davidson, John F. (1992): Tragic Daughter of Atlas?, Mnemosyne 45, 367-71. Davies, Martin/Golfinch, John (1992): Vergil: A Census of Printed Editions 1469-1500. Introd. by R. C. Alston. Foreword by Lotte Hellinga. Occasional Papers of the Bibliographical Society 7 (London) [C. Davies, CR 43, 1993, 427-8; E. Barbieri, Aevum 68, 1994, 462-8]. Day, Leslie Preston (1984): Deceptum errore: Images of Crete in the Aeneid, in Bright, David F./Ramage, Edwin S. (1984; edd.): Classical Texts and Their Traditions. Studies in Honor of C. R. Trahman. Scholars Press Homage Series (Chico, CA), 25-40. De Callata, Godefroid (1993): Le zodiaque de lnide, Latomus 52, 318-49. (1995): Les quatre arts dApollon dans lnide, Latomus 54, 812-21. (1997): Du chaos au cosmos: lallgorie des lments dans lnide, BIBR 67, 1997, 153-97. (1998): Les trois grandes projections historiques de lnide, AC 67, 183-92. (2001): La gographie zodiacale de Manilius (Astr. 4, 744-817), avec une note sur lnide virgilienne, Latomus 60, 35-66. De Castro, M. C./Sousa Pimentel, M. (1985): Eneias ou o homen em busca de si mesmo, Classica 12, 5-63. De Grassi, A. (1945): Virgilio e il foro di Augusto, Epigraphica 7, 88-103. De Grummond, W. W. (1977): Aeneas Despairing, Hermes 105, 224-34. (1981): Saevus dolor: The Opening and the Closing of the Aeneid, Vergilius 27, 48-52. (1997): The Diana Experience: A Study of the Victims of Diana in Virgils Aeneid, in Deroux, Carl (ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 8. Collection Latomus 239 (Bruxelles), 158-94. De Kock, A. (2002): B X de Wet Essay. Die herder en die wolf: n vergelyking tussen die karakters van Aeneas en Turnus, Akroterion 47, 89-99. Delbey, vrard (1996): Des dieux et des hommes pathtiques: les raisons de la colre dans lnide, in Dubrocard, Michel/Kircher, Chantal (1996; edd.): Hommage au doyen 93

Weiss. Publications de la Facult des Lettres, Arts et Sciences Humaines de Nice n. s. 27 (Nice), 273-9. Delcourt, Anouk (2001): vandre Rome: rflexions autour de quatre interprtations de la lgende, Latomus 60, 829-63. DElia, Salvatore (1983): Lettura del sesto libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 187-231. (1990): Virgilio e Augusto (Funzione e rilievo della figura del principe nell Eneide, in Gigante (1990), 23-53. Della Corte, Francesco (1980): Laction de Junon dans lneide, BAGB 1980, 49-58. (1981): Spazio/tempo narrativo nellEneide, MCSN 3, 15-26 = Della Corte (1985), 15970. (1982): Il catalogo dei grandi dannati, Vichiana 11, 95-9 = Della Corte (1985), 223-7. (1983): Giunone, come personaggio e come dea, in Virgilio, A&R 28, 21-30 = Della Corte (1985), 75-84. (1983/4): Genesi e palingenesi dellallegoria virgiliana, Maia 36, 111-22 = Della Corte (1985), 199-211. (1984-91; ed.): Enciclopedia Virgiliana. 5 voll. (Roma) [W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 60, 1988, 303-13 (ad A bis IN); F. Cupaiuolo, BStudLat 20, 1990, 120-1 (ad vol. 3-4); A. Traina, RFIC 120, 1992, 111-23; W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 69, 1997, 498-508 (ad voll. 3-5.2]. (1985): Opuscula IX (Genova). Delvigo, Maria Luisa (1985): Varianti virgiliane di tradizione indiretta. Revisioni e proposte, I, MD 15, 137-64 ~ Delvigo (1987), 69-96. (1987): Testo virgiliano e tradizione indiretta. Le varianti probiane . Biblioteca di Materiali e discussioni per lanalisi dei testi classici 5 (Pisa) [R. Lesueur, REL 66, 1988, 257-8; S. J. Harrison, JRS 79, 1989, 205; H.D. Jocelyn, CR 39, 1989, 27-8; M. Squillante, BStudLat 19, 1989, 159-60]. (1989): Verg. Aen. 3.204A-C (con un problema di lessico filologico antico), RFIC 117, 297-315. (1999): Il trionfo di Pallante (e lesegesi di Virg. Aen. 11, 72 ss.), MD 42, 199-209. (2001): Litus ama: linguaggio e potere nella regata virigiliana, MD 47, 9-33. (2004): Mythici vs physici: lesegesi tardoantica e linterpretazione dellEneide, in Marcone, Arnaldo (ed.): Societ e cultura in et tardoantica. Atti dellincontro di studi Udine 29-30 maggio 2003. Studi udinesi sul mondo antico (SUSMA) 1 (Grassina), 1-22. De Medeiros, Walter/Andr, Carlos Ascenso/Pereira, Virgina Soares 1992; edd.): A Eneida em contraluz (Coimbra) [M. C. de Sousa Pimentel, Euphrosyne 21, 1993, 498-9]. Demeyere, G. (1978): Het drama Turnus in de Aeneis, Kleio 8, 32-45. 90-104. Den Adel, Raymond (1983): Apollos Prophesies at Delos, CW 76, 288-90. De Neubourg, Leo (1989): Lhexamtre latin bacche au 4e pied. Structure verbale du 2e hmistiche, Latomus 48, 45-62. Deramaix, M. (1994): Spiritus intus alit: la potique de la lumire dans lnide, REL 72, 90-112. Deremetz, Alain (1987): DHomre Virgile, ou le retour aux trois fonctions, RHR 204, 115-28. (1993): Virgile et le labyrinthe du texte, Uranie 3, 45-67. (1994): Fatum et Fortuna ou La mtaphysique du rcit virgilien, in Thomas, Jol (1994; ed.): Limaginaire rligieux grco-romain. Coll. tudes Peripignan (Peripignan), 151-66. (1995): Le miroir des Muses: potiques de la rflexivit Rome (Villeneuve dAsq). (2000): Le livre II de lnide et la conception virgilienne de lpope: pope et tragdie dans lnide, REL 78, 76-92. (2001): ne ade: tradition auctoriale et (re)fondation dun genre, in Schmidt, Ernst August (2001; ed.): Lhistoire littraire immanente dans la posie latine: Vanduvres-

94

Genve 21-25 aot 2000. Huit exposs suivis de discussions. Entretiens sur lantiquit classique 47 (Vanduvres-Genve), 143-75. De Rosalia, A. (1983): Il lavoro nella poesia virgiliana, QTCT 1, 15-32. (1984): Il virgiliano sentimento della giovinezza e del suo destino, Orpheus 5, 188-96. De Saint-Denis, E. (1978): Sur un vers obscur de Virgile (Aen. 8, 693), REL 56, 216-25. Deschamps, Lucienne (1986): chos varroniens dans Virgile, ou De la posie de ltymologie, in Decreus, Freddy/Deroux, Carl (1986; edd.): Hommages Jozef Veremans. Collection Latomus 193 (Bruxelles), 86-100. (1988): Virgile, nide, VI, 453-454 et la lune obscure du dbut du mois, Kentron 4, 5963. (1990): Comment comprendre Campi? (Virg., Aen. III, 334), Kentron 6, 77-80. (1997): Le rle du dieu Sommeil dans lpisode de Palinure de l nide, Euphrosyne 25, 261-71. Desy, Ph. (1997): De imbellis. Valeur militaire et interprtation virgilienne, LEC 65, 117-36. (2002): Lpisode des Harpyies et la composition du chant III de lnide, in Defosse, Pol (ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 14857. Deuling, J. K. (1999): Allusions to Structures and Works of Art in the Aeneid: A Revised Approach for Roman Epic, in Docter, Roald F./Moorman, Eric M. (1999; edd.): Proceedings of the XVth International Congress of Classical Archaeology, Amsterdam, July 12-17, 1998. Classical Archaeology Towards the Third Millennium: Reflections and Perspectives (Amsterdam), 142-4. Devallet, Georges (1997): Perfidia plus quam Punica: limage des Carthaginois dans la littrature latine, de la fin de la Rpublique lpoque des Flaviens, in Lalies. Actes des sessions de linguistique et de littrature. 16 (Carthage, 21 aot-2 septembre 1995) (Paris), 17-28. De Vivo, A. (1985): Motivi proemiali nellEneide, Vichiana 14, 259-78. De Vries, S. F./Diom, S. (1979): Suicide of Dido, Akroterion 24, 14-7. Dewar, Michael (1988a): Mezentius Remorse, CQ 38, 261-2. (1988b): Turning the Tables: Varius, Vergil and Lucan, CQ 38, 561-2. De Witt, Norman W. (1907): The Dido Episode as Tragedy, CJ 2, 283-8. (1923): The Influence of the Saviour Sentiment Upon Virgil, TAPhA 54, 39-50. (1924/5): Vergils Tragedy of Maidenhood, CW 18, 107-8. Diz de Bustamente, J. M. (1978/9): A cerca de un articulo de un sueo y de la responsibilidad de Eneas, Euphrosyne 9, 19-38. Di Benedetto, Vincenzo (1995): La consapevolezza di morte in Turno, RFIC 123, 45-72. (1996a): I paragoni del cervo e del sogno nel XII dellEneide, RFIC 124, 290-9. (1996b): Pathos e ideologia nel finale dellEneide, RFIC 124, 149-74. Di Cesare, Mario A. (1974): The Altar and the City: A Reading of Vergils Aeneid (New York/London) [C. Fantazzi, CW 70, 1977, 345-8; A. McKay, CJ 72, 1977, 270-1; W. S. Anderson, Vergilius 22, 1976, 45-6; J. P. Bews, EMC 20, 1976, 38-9; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 37, 1978, 554; J. Foster, CR 28, 1978, 350]. Dickie, Matthew (1986): The Speech of Numanus Remulus ( Aeneid 9, 598-620), PLLS 5, 165-221. Dietz, David B. (1995): Historia in the Commentary of Servius, TAPhA 125, 61-97. Di Lorenzo, E. (1981): Su una similitudine virgiliana, GIF 33, 227-9. Dingel, Joachim (1995): Corythus bei Vergil und Silius Italicus, Philologus 139, 89-96. (1997): Kommentar zum 9. Buch der Aeneis Vergils . Wissenschaftliche Kommentare zu griechischen und lateinischen Schriftstellern (Heidelberg) [J.-P. Borle, MH 55, 1998, 230;

95

P. Hardie, CR 49, 1999, 385-6; J. Poucet, LEC 67, 1999, 99; N. Horsfall, Vergilius 45, 1999, 123-6; A. Barchiesi, Gnomon 74, 2002, 260-1]. (2000): Non petit impossibile. Gebete und ihr Erfolg in der Aeneis, Gymnasium 107, 281-93. (2001): Ilus erat Vergils Redaktion der berlieferungen zu Ascanius-Iulus, Philologus 145, 324-36. Dinzelbacher, Peter (1982): ber Troiaritt und Pyrrhiche, Eranos 80, 151-61. Dion, Jeanne (1984): La grandeur dans lnide. Problmes desthtique et de morale, BAGB 1984, 279-94. (1990a): Les aspects du bonheur virgilien, in Tarugi, Giovannangiola (1990; ed.): Homo sapiens, homo humanus, I: La cultura italiana tra il passato ed il presente in un disegno di pace universale. Atti del XXVII convegno internazionale del Centro di Studi Umanistici: Montepulciano, Palazzo Tarugi, 1985. La pianezza del significato homo sapiens e la necessaria ricerca del significato homo humanus. Atti del XXVIII convegno internazionale del Centro di Studi Umanistici: Montepulciano, Palazzo Tarugi, 1986 (Firenze), 25-43. (1990b): Quelques aspects de la crainte dans luvre de Virgile, in Tarugi, Giovannangiola (1990; ed.): Homo sapiens, homo humanus, II: Letteratura, arte e scienza nella seconda met del Quattrocento. Atti del XXIX convegno internazionale del Centro di Studi Umanistici: Montepulciano, Palazzo Tarugi, 1987. Individuo e societ nei secoli XV e XVI. Atti del XXX convegno internazionale del Centro di Studi Umanistici: Montepulciano, Palazzo Tarugi, 1988 (Firenze), 63-74. (1990c): La colre chez Virgile, in Tarugi, Giovannangiola (1990; ed.): Homo sapiens, homo humanus, II [wie Dion 1990b], 245-60. (1992): Lexprience du sacr chez Virgile: lexemple de l aegritudo, BAGB 1992, 297306. (1993): Les passions dans luvre de Virgile: potique et philosophie . Travaux et mmoires tudes anciennes 8 (Nancy) [L. Deschamps, REA 96, 1994, 607-8; R. Lesueur, REL 72, 1994, 292-3; J.-Y. Maleuvre, RBPh 73, 1995, 196-8]. (1996a): Virgile et la tranquillit de lme, in Andr, J.-M./Dangel, J./Demont, P. (1996; edd.): Les losirs et lhritage de la culture classique. Collection Latomus 230 (Bruxelles). (1996b): Virgile et les miroirs du fanatisme, in id. (1996): Culture antique et fanatisme Prf. de Arrabal, Fernando (Nancy/Paris), 47-52. (1999): Un songe dimmortalit: lnide de Virgile, Helmantica 50, 331-44. Diouf, E. (1985): Les faits magiques du chant IV de lnide, AFLD 15, 37-58. DIppolito, G. (1985): Lapproccio intertestuale alla poesia. Sondaggi da Virgilio e dalla poesia cristiana greca di Gregorio e di Sinesio . Quad. dellIst. di filos. greca Univ. di Palermo 14 (Palermo). Disandro, Carlos A. (1987): Vergili regeneratio lyrica (La Plata) [A. Novara, REL 67, 1989, 297]. Dobbin, Robert F. (1995): Julius Caesar in Jupiters Prophecy, Aeneid, Book 1, ClAnt 14, 540. (2002): An Ironic Allusion at Aeneid 1.374, Mnemosyne 55, 736-7. Dognini, Cristiano (1996): Una critica a Cesare: Verg. Aen. 6, 815-816, RIL 130, 467-73. (1996/7): Virgilio e la memoria di Cesare, InvLuc 18/9, 139-51. (2001): La via del corallo e linfluenza dellEneide di Virgilio sulla Tabula Iliaca del Gandhara, Aevum 75, 101-9. Dominici, D. (1985): Epicureismo e stoicismo nella Roma antica. Lucrezio, Virgilio, Orazio (Odi civili), Seneca (Roma). Dominik, William J. (1996): Reading Vergils Aeneid: The Gates of Sleep (VI 893-898), Maia 48, 129-38. 96

Donaldson, Sarah (1988): Direness and Its Place in the Aeneid, LCM 13, 100-1. Donlan, Walter (1978; ed.): The Classical World Bibliography of Vergil (New York). Dopico Canzos, Mara Dolores (1999): Aeternitas o desaparicon de Roma?, QUCC 63, 139-61. Doukelis, Panagiotis (2001): Limage des les et de la mer ge dans la littrature du Haut Empire: quelques rflections, REA 103, 49-59. Drger, Paul (1994): Zu Gliederung und Syntax des Aeneis-Promiums (1,1-33), Anregung 40, 239-47. (1998): Zeus/Juppiter und Apollo(n). Die Parallelitt in der Handlungsstruktur bei Homer, Vergil, Apollonios und Valerius, in Eigler, Ulrich/Lefvre, Eckard (1998; edd.): Ratio omnia vincet. Neue Untersuchungen zu den Argonautica des Valerius Flaccus. Zetemata 98 (Mnchen), 193-211. Draheim, Joachim (1983): Vergil in der Musik, in Pschl (1983), 197-221. Drake, Harold A. (2000): Why Dido?, AncW 31, 38-47. Drew, Douglas Laurel (1927): The Allegory of the Aeneid (Oxford; repr. New York, 1978). Dryden, John (1884): Virgils Aeneid. With an Introduction by Henry Morley, London. Dubois, Page (1976): The of Virgil: Dido as Scapegoat, Vergilius 22, 14-23. (1982): History, Rhetorical Description and the Epic: From Homer to Spenser (Cambridge) [28-51: Vergil: The Path from East to West]. Dubrocard, Michel (1990): Des Bucoliques lnide: quelques remarques sur lvolution du vocabulaire caratristique de Virgile, in Granarolo, Jean/Biraud, Michle (edd.): Hommage Ren Braun. I: De la prhistoire Virgile: philologie, littrature et histoire ancienne. Publ. de la Fac. des Lettres de Scieneces Humaines de Nice 56.1 (Nice), 261-80. Duckworth, George Eckel (1933): Foreshadowing and Suspense in the Epics of Homer, Apollonius, and Vergil (Princeton; repr. New York, 1966). (1954): The Architecture of the Aeneid, AJPh 75, 1-15 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 13-25 = S. Quinn (2000), 148-54. (1957): The Aeneid as Trilogy, TAPhA 88, 1-10. (1962): Structural Patterns and Proportions in Vergils Aeneid: A Study in Mathematical Composition (Ann Arbor) [W. Wimmel, Gnomon 36, 1964, 56-60; V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 30-1]. (1967): The Significance of Nisus and Euryalus for Aeneid IX-XII, AJPh 88, 129-50 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 304-21. (1969): Vergil and Classical Hexameter Poetry: A Study in Metrical Variety (Ann Arbor) [J. Hellegouarch, Gnomon 44, 1972, 131-5]. Duclos, Gloria Shaw (1993/4): The Concept of Responsibility in Virgils Aeneid, NECN 21, 58-61. Dudley, D. R. (1969; ed.): Virgil. Studies in Latin Literature and Its Influence (London) [M. v. Albrecht, Gnomon 42, 1970, 731-2]. Duhn, Magdalena von (1957): Die Gleichnisse in den Allectoszenen des 7. Buches von Vergils Aeneis, Gymnasium 64, 59-83. Duke, T. T. (1977): Metabus of Privernum, Vergilius 23, 34-8. Dumzil, Georges (1976): Virgile, Mzence et les Vinalia, in LItalie prromaine et la Rome rpublicaine. Mlanges offerts Jacques Heurgon. Coll. c. fran. de Rome 27 (Paris), 253-63. Dunkle, J. Roger (1973): The Hunter and Hunting in the Aeneid, Ramus 2, 127-42. Dury-Moyaers, Genevive (1981): ne et Lavinium: propos des dcouvertes archologiques rcentes. Avec une prface de F. Castanoli. Collection Latomus 174 (Bruxelles) [N. Horsfall, JRS 73, 1983, 204-5; P. G. Gierow, Gnomon 58, 1986, 436-40]. Dutra, John A. (1987): The Fortunes of War: The Birth of a Legacy, AugAge 6, 80-91. Dyck, Andrew R. (1983): Sychaeus, Phoenix 37, 239-44. 97

Dyer, Robert Rutherford (1989): Vergils Fama: A New Interpretation of Aeneid 4.173ff., G&R 36, 28-32. (1995): Cicero at Caieta in Vergils Aeneid, Latomus 54, 290-7. (1995/6): Timavus and the Supine at Vergil, Aen. 1.246, CW 89, 403-8. Dyson, Julia Taussig (1995/6): Caesi iuvenci and pietas impia in Virgil, CJ 91, 277-86. (1996a): Dido the Epicurean, ClAnt 15, 203-21. (1996b): Septima aetas: The Puzzle of Aen. 1.755-6 and 5.626, CW 90, 41-3. (1997a): Birds, Grandfathers, and Neoteric Sorcery in Aeneid 4.254 and 7.412, CQ 47, 314-5. (1997b): Fluctus irarum, fluctus curarum: Lucretian religio in the Aeneid, AJPh 118, 449-57. (2001): King of the Wood: The Sacrificial Victor in Virgils Aeneid. Oklahoma Series in Classical Culture 27 (Norman, OK) [L. Kronenberg, BMCRev 2002.07.06; T. Habinek, Vergilius 49, 2003, 159-65; A. Keith, AJPh 124, 2003, 317-20; L. Fulkerson, CJ 99, 2003/4, 81-3]. Dyson, Michael (1990a): Palinurus and His Rudder: Vergil, Aeneid 5.858-9, Antichthon 24, 70-8. (1990b): Verg. Aeneid 4.543, CQ 40, 214-7. (1998): A Note on Vergil, Aeneid 5.315-19, CQ 48, 569-72. Ebersbach, Volker (1985): Vergil oder Die Dialektik von Mythos und Geschichte, in id. (1985): Rom und seine unbehausten Dichter. Essays (Halle/Leipzig), 84-111. Eco, Umberto (1979): Per un analisi componenziale dei tropi, in Goldin, D. (1979; ed.): Retorica e poetica. Atti del III Convegno Italo-tedesco (Bressanone 1975). Quad. del Circ. Filol. Ling. Padov. 10 (Padova), 3-8. Eden, P. T. (1975): A Commentary on Virgil: Aeneid VIII (Leiden) [G. Jger, Gnomon 52, 1980, 237-45; G. B. Townend, CR 27, 1977, 20-1]. (1986): Virgil, Aeneid VIII: A Reconsideration, in Deroux, Carl (1986; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History. 4. Collection Latomus 196 (Bruxelles), 431-50. Edgeworth, Robert J. (1977): The Death of Dido, CJ 72, 129-33. (1978): What Color Is ferrugineus, Glotta 56, 297-305. (1979a): Associative Use of Color in the Aeneid, CW 73, 167-70. (1979b): Epithets for Honey, Vergilius 25, 41-2 = Edgeworth (1992), 251-3. (1981): Inconsistency in Vergil and in Homer, Glotta 59, 140-2 = Edgeworth (1992), 237-9. (1983a): The Purple Flower Image in the Aeneid, Philologus 127, 143-8. (1983b) Vergils Furies, HThR 76, 365-7. (1986a): The Dirae of Aeneid XII, Eranos 84, 133-43. (1986b): The Ivory Gate and the Threshold of Apollo, C&M 37, 145-60. (1986c): Pictures on Temple Doors: Virgil, Aeneid 6.9-41, LCM 11, 137. (1987): Off-colour Allusions in Roman Poetry, Glotta 65, 134-7. (1992): The Colors of the Aeneid. American University Studies Ser. 17 Nr. 12 (New York, etc.) [M. C. J. Putnam, Vergilius 36, 1993, 69-73; A. Flett, AUMLA 82, 1994, 115-6; S. J. Harrison, CR 44, 1994, 277-8; J. Clarke, ElectronAnt 2.3, 1994/5; P. Heuz, Latomus 55, 1996, 466-7]. (2001): Ascanius Mother, Hermes 129, 246-50. Edlund, Ingrid E. M. (1981): The Archeology of Rome and Latium in Vergils Aeneid, Vergilius 27, 1-7.

98

Edmunds, Lowell (2001): Intertextuality and the Reading of Roman Poetry (Baltimore/London) [P. Hardie, CR 116, 2002, 296-7; D. J. Kuyat, BMCRev 2002.08.37; S. Goldhill, CW 96, 2002/3, 331-2; J. Fabre-Serris, Gnomon 75, 2003, 449-51). Edwards, Catherine (1996): Writing Rome: Textual Approaches to the City (Cambridge). Edwards, Mark J. (1991): Invitus, regina, AC 60, 260-5. Edwards, M. W. (1960): The Expression of Stoic Ideas in the Aeneid, Phoenix 14, 151-65. Effe, Bernd (1983): Epische Objektivitt und auktoriales Erzhlen. Zur Entfaltung emotionaler Subjektivitt in Vergils Aeneis, Gymnasium 90, 171-86. (2002): Hercules fervidus ira: Ein Motiv der Aeneis und seine Rezeption bei Properz und Ovid, Hermes 130, 164-75. (2004): Epische Objektivitt und subjektives Erzhlen. Auktoriale Narrativik von Homer bis zum rmischen Epos der Flavierzeit. BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 56 (Trier). Egan, Rory B. (1980): Euryalus Mother and Aeneid 9-12, in Deroux, Carl (1980; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 2. Collection Latomus 168 (Bruxelles), 157-76. (1983): Arms and Etymology in Aeneid 11, Vergilius 29, 19-26. (1996): A Reading of the Helen-Venus Episode in Aeneid 2, EMC 15, 379-95. (1998): The Signs of the Horses Head: Aeneid 1.442-5, PVS 23, 193-207. Eggenberger, Christoff (1977): Die Miniaturen des Vergilius Romanus, Codex Vat. Lat. 3867, ByzZ 70, 58-90. Eggerding, Fritz (1952): Parcere subiectis: Ein Beitrag zur Vergilinterpretation, Gymnasium 59, 31-52. Eidinow, J. S. C. (2003): Dido, Aeneas, and Iulus: Heirship and Obligation in Aeneid 4, CQ 53, 260-7. Eigler, Ulrich (1994): Non enarrabile textum (Verg. Aen. 8, 625): Servius und die rmische Geschichte bei Vergil, Aevum 68, 147-63. (1998): Augusteische Reprsentationskunst als Text? Zum Problem der Erzhlbarkeit von bildender Kunst in augusteischer Dichtung am Beispiel des Schildes des Aeneas, Gymnasium 105, 289-305. Elftmann, G. (1979): Aeneas in His Prime: Distinctions in Age and the Loneliness of Adulthood in Vergils Aeneid, Arethusa 12, 175-202. Eliot, Thomas Stearns (1948): Was ist ein Klassiker, A&A 3, 9-25 = Ders.: Ausgewhlte Essay 1917-1947, Frankfurt a.M. 1950 = Oppermann 1962, 1-28. Elwert, W. Theodor (1982): Vergil und Petrarca, WJA 8, 117-27. Engar, Ann (2002): Tragedy and Vergils Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 182-9 Erbse, Hartmut (2001): Zwei umstrittene Abschnitte in der Aeneis Vergils, Hermes 129, 431-8. Erdmann, Martina (1998): Die Bilder am Apollotempel von Cumae und ihre Bedeutung im Kontext der Aeneis, Gymnasium 105, 481-506. (2000): berredende Reden in Vergils Aeneis. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 120 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.) [I. Gildenhard, JRS 92, 2002, 241-2]. Erler, Michael (1992): Der Zorn des Helden: Philodems De Ira und Vergils Konzept des Zorns in der Aeneis, GB 18, 103-26. Erren, Manfred (1994): Vergils Aeneis: Die Ideologie einer neuen Nation, Eirene 30, 5169. Esposito, Paolo (1993): La bella morte e la memoria letteraria di Enea, Vichiana 4, 111-4. (2000): Scene di battaglia in Virgilio, in Gioseffi (2000), 73-99. Lessenza del ripensamento su Virgilio (Mantova, 1983). Estefana lvarez, Dulce Nombre (1991): Analisi narratologica e autenticit del testo (Aen. II, 566-589), Aufidus 13, 29-37. 99

(1995a): Dido: historia de un abandono, CFC(L) 8, 89-110. (1995b): Las naves de Eneas, Fortunatae 7, 187-201. (1998): Sobre la interpretacin de Virgilio, Aen. IV, 110-12, y las Interpretationes Vergilianae de Tiberio Claudio Donato, CFC(L) 15, 139-46. Estevez, Victor A. (1978/9): Capta ac deserta: The Fall of Troy in Aeneid IV, CJ 74, 97109. (1981): Aeneid 2.624-631 and the Helen and Venus Episodes, CJ 76, 318-35. (1982): Oculos ad moenia torsit: On Aeneid 4.220, CPh 77, 22-34. Eubanks, Lyn Ellen (1982): The Role of Achates. Comes fidus Achates, Vergilius 28, 5961. Evans, James Allan Stewart (1992): The Aeneid and the Concept of the Ideal King: The Modification of an Archetype, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 146-56. (2003): Self and Other: The Ideology of Assimilation in Vergils Aeneid, Scholia 12, 45-59. Fabbroni, Mario [et al.] (1983): Fortuna di Vergilio nei secoli, in Accademia (1983), 143220 Faber, Riemer (2000): Vergils Shield of Aeneas (Aeneid 8.617-731) and the Shield of Heracles, Mnemosyne 53, 49-57. Fabre-Serris, Jacqueline ((1998): Mythologie et littrature Rome. La rcriture des mythes aux 1ers sicles avant et aprs J.-C. (Lausanne) [F. Cupaiuolo, BStudLat 29, 1999, 223-4; B. Powell, BMCRev 99.09.06]. (2001) Deux rponses de Tibulle Virgile: les lgies II, 1 et II, 5, REL 79, 140-51. Facchini Tosi, Claudia (1985/6): La ripetizione fonolessicale nellEneide di Virgilio, Rassegna Frignanese, Riv. di cultura e di studi regionali 25, 73-85. (2000): Euphonia (Virgilio, Orazio, Apuleio). Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario de latino 69 (Bologna). Faessler, P. Franz (1987): Manibus date lilia plenis (Vergil, Aeneis 6, 883), MH 44, 55-60. Faggiano, C. (2001/2): De Vergilii epithetis in Dantis comoedia, Rudiae 13/14, 387-400. Fagiolo, Marcello (1981; ed.): Virgilio nell arte e nella cultura europea. Roma Biblioteca Nazionale 24 settembre 24 novembre 1981. Catalogo della mostra (Roma) [W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 56, 1984, 208-28]. Fahr, Rainer (1983): Lacrimans exsul feror . Eine psychoanalytisch-biologistische Interpretation von Vergils Aeneis, Anregung 29, 377-82. Fajardo-Acosta, Fidel (1990): The Character of Anchises and Aeneas Escape from Troy: Virgils Criticism of Heroic Values, SyllClass 2, 39-44. Falkner, Thomas M. (1981): Hector and Deiphobus: An Interpretation of Aeneid 6.494-547, CB 57, 33-7. Fantazzi, Charles (1983): Homage to Virgil, Vergilius 29, 1-11 = S. Quinn (2000), 285-93. Fantham, Elaine (1990): Nymphas e navibus esse: Decorum and Poetic Fiction in Aeneid 9.77-122 and 10.215-59, CPh 85, 102-19. (1990-2): Metamorphoses Before the Metamorphoses: A Survey of Transformations Before Ovid, AugAge 10, 7-18. (1998): Allectos First Victim: A Study of Vergils Amata: Aeneid 7.341-405 and 12.180, in Stahl (1998b), 135-154. (1999): Fighting Words: Turnus at Bay in the Latin Council ( Aeneid 11.234-446), AJPh 120, 259-80. Farrell, Joseph (1990): Which Aeneid in Whose Nineties? [80-1: Response by William S. Anderson], Vergilius 36, 74-81. (1993/4): Allusions, Delusions and Confusions: A Reply, ElectronAnt 1.6. 100

(1997): The Virgilian Intertext, in Martindale (1997a), 222-38. (1999): Aeneid 5: Poetry and Parenthood, in Perkell (1999a), 96-110. (2001): The Vergilian Century, Vergilius 47, 11-28 [Response by Michle Lowrie: Literature Is a Latin Word, 29-38]. (2004): Ovids Virgilian Career, MD 52, 41-55. Farrington, B. (1963): Polemical Allusions to the De Rerum Natura of Lucretius in the Works of Vergil, in Varcl, L./Willetts, R. F. (edd.): GERAS. Studies Presented to G. Thomson on the Occasion of His Sixtieth Birthday (Prague), 87-94 = Hardie (1999b), i, 1826 [V. Pschl, AAHG 21, 1968, 202]. Farron, Steven G. (1977): The furor and violentia of Aeneas, AClass 20, 204-8. (1979): Dido as Seen by Readers from the Augustans to the Nineteenth Century, Akroterion 24.2, 8-13. (1979/80): The Roman Invention of Evil, StudAnt 1, 12-46. (1980a): The Aeneas Dido Episode as an Attack on Aeneas Mission and Rome, G&R 27, 34-47. (1980b): Aeneid 6.826-835 (The Vision of Julius Caesar and Pompey) as an Attack on Augustan Propaganda, AClass 23, 53-68. (1981): The Death of Turnus Viewed in the Perspective of Its Historical Background, AClass 24, 97-106. (1982): The Abruptness of the End of the Aeneid, AClass 25, 136-41. (1983): The Sentimentality, Romanticism and Emotionalism of the Ancient Greeks and Romans, with Specific Reference to Aeneid 4, AClass 26, 83-94. (1984): Dido aversa in Aeneid IV, 362 and VI, 465-471, AClass 27, 83-90. (1985): Aeneas Human Sacrifice, AClass 28, 21-33. (1986): Aeneas Revenge for Pallas as a Criticism of Aeneas, AClass 29, 69-83 (1989): The Introduction of Characters in the Aeneid, AClass 32, 107-10. (1992): Pius Aeneas in Aeneid 4.393-6, in Deroux, Carl (1992; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 6. Collection Latomus 217 (Bruxelles), 260-76. (1993): Vergils Aeneid: A Poem of Grief and Love. Mnemosyne Supplementum 122 (Leiden, etc.) [N. Horsfall, Vergilius 36, 1993, 73-6; W. Dominik, Scholia 3, 1994, 138-9; S. J. Harrison, CR 45, 1995, 161-2; D. Hershkowitz, JRS 85, 1995, 323; D. F. Kennedy, G&R 41, 1994, 227; V. J. C. Hunink, Mnemosyne 49, 1996, 485-9; J. Thomas, Latomus 55, 1996, 177-80]. Fasciano, Domenico (1983): Le numen dans la posie de Virgile, RCCM 25, 13-35. (1984): Il concetto di fatum nellnide, RCCM 26, 65-76. /Castor, Kesner (1996): La trifonction indo-europenne Rome, RCCM 38, 7-43. Fauth, Wolfgang (1965): Die Fama bei Vergil und Ovid: Vergleichende Kurzinterpretation, Anregung 11, 232-8. (1971): Funktion und Erscheinung niederer Gottheiten in Vergils Aeneis, Gymnasium 78, 54-75. Feeney, Denis C. (1983): The Taciturnity of Aeneas, CQ 33, 204-19 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 167-90 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 183-203. (1984): The Reconciliations of Juno, CQ 34, 179-94 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 339-62 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 392-413. (1986a): Following After Hercules, in Virgil and Apollonius, PVS 18, 47-85. (1986b): History and Revelation in Vergils Underworld, PCPhS 32, 1-24 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 221-43 = S. Quinn (2000), 108-22. (1986c): How the Aeneid Ends, Omnibus 12, 11-3. (1991): The Gods in Epic (Oxford) [M. J. Dewar, CR 42, 1992, 61-3; D. Fowler, G&R 39, 1992, 87-93; J.H. Gaisser, BMCRev 03.02.08; P. Hardie, JRS 82, 1992, 252-6; C. R. Beye, CW 86, 1992/3, 176; Ward, CO 70, 1992/3, 73-4; J. OHara, Vergilius 39, 1993, 87-96]. 101

(1998a): Leaving Dido: The Appearance(s) of Mercury and the Motivations of Aeneas, in Burden (1998), 105-127. (1998b): Literature and Religion at Rome. Cultures, Contexts, and Beliefs . Roman Literature and Its Contexts (Cambridge) [M. Gale, G&R 45, 1998, 240; J. Zetzel, Phoenix 53, 1999, 171-3; Dubourdieu, Latomus 59, 2000, 477-9; W. Fitzgerald, CPh 95, 2000, 2146; J. B. Rives, CR 50, 2000, 106-7]. (1999): Epic Violence, Epic Order: Killings, Catalogues, and the Role of the Reader in Aeneid 10, in Perkell (1999a), 178-94. (2004): Tenui latens discrimine: Spotting the Differences in Statius Achilleid, MD 52, 85-105. Feldherr, Andrew (1995): Ships of State: Aeneid 5 and Augustan Circus Spectacle, ClA 14, 245-65. (1999): Putting Dido on the Map: Genre and Geography in Vergils Underworld, Arethusa 32, 85-122. (2002): Stepping out of the Ring: Repetition and Sacrifice in the Boxing Match in Aeneid 5, in Levene, D. S./Nelis, D. P. (2002; edd.): Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography. Mnemosyne Supplementum 224 (Leiden, etc.), 6179. Felgentreu, Fritz (2002): Ovid weiss es besser: Met. 13, 730f. und Verg. Aen. 3, 420f., RhM 145, 305-13. Fenik, Bernard (1959): Parallelism of Theme and Imagery in Aeneid II and IV, AJPh 80, 124 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 363-83 [V. Pschl, AAHG 12, 1959, 209. Ferenczi, Attila (1996/7): Ein Traum des Aeneas (Aeneis, IV.554-570), AAntHung 37, 22533. (1998/9): The Double-faced Hercules in the Cacus-episode of the Aeneid, ACD 34/5, 327-34. (2000): The End of Latinus World: The Wild Olive Episode of the Aeneid (12.766-790), AAntHung 40, 93-100. Ferguson, John (1970/1): Fire and Wound: The Imagery of Aeneid IV.1ff., PVS 10, 57-63. (1971/2): Catullus and Virgil, PVS 11, 25-47. (1988): Vergil and Philosophy, PVS 19, 17-29. Fernandelli, Marco (1986): Il compito della Musa. Sul proemio di Eneide VII, QFC 5, 85104. (1996a): Invenzione mitologica e tecnica del racconto nellepisodio virgiliano di Polidoro (Aen. 3.1-68), Prometheus 22, 247-73. (1996b): Presenze tragiche nellIlioupersis virgiliana: su Aen. 2, 768-794 e Eur. Andr. 1231-1238, MD 36, 187-96. (1997a): Il prologo divino dell Eneide (il prologo delle Troiane di Euripide e Aen. 1.3452), Lexis 15, 99-115. (1997b): Serpent imagery e tragedia greca nel II libro dellEneide, Orpheus 18, 14156. (1998a): Noctem non amplius unam: eros e tempo nellepisodio cartaginese dellEneide, in Quaderni del Dipartimento di filologia, linguistica e tradizione classica 1997 (Bologna), 185-205. (1998b): La similitudine della caldaia in Virgilio, Omero e Quinto Smirneo, in Quaderni del Dipartimento di filologia, linguistica e tradizione classica 1998 (Bologna), 103-19. (1998c): Virgilio imitatore: quattro ipotesi a proposito di Eneide I, Lexis 16, 163-99. (1999a): Aletto e Discordia (su Eneide VII 325-6 e Enn. Annales fr. X Skutsch), Maia 51, 23-7. (1999b): Due note allEneide: 3.19-46 e 7.286-92, Prometheus 25, 166-76.

102

(1999c): Sic pater Aeneas fata renarrabat diuom: esperienza del racconto e esperienza nel racconto in Eneide II e III, MD 42, 95-112. (1999d): Sum pius Aeneas. Eneide 1 e lumanizzazione della pietas, Quaderni del Dipartimento di filologia linguistica e tradizioneclassica (Torino) 1999, 197-231. (2002a): Banchetto a teatro a banchetto: presenze dello Ione di Euripide nel libro I dellEneide, Orpheus 23, 2-28. (2002b): Come sulle scene. Eneide 4 e la tragedia, Dipartimento di filologia linguistica e tradizione classica Augusto Rostagni. Quaderni 19, n. s. 1, 141-211. (2003): Virgilio e lesperienza tragica. Pensieri fuori moda sul libro libro IV dell Eneide, in: Cristante, Lucio (2003; ed.): Incontri triestini di filologia classica II 2002-2003 . Polymnia. Studi di Filologia Classica 4 (Trieste), 1-54. Ferraro, Salvatore (1982): La presenza di Virgilio nei graffiti pompeiani (Napoli) [S. Martin, Vergilius 29, 1983, 81-2]. Ferraro, Vittorio (1983): Nostrae iniuria caedis (Verg. Aen. 3, 256), GFF 6, 103-6. (2000): Metonimie darte nellEneide, Aufidus 41, 35-47. Firpo, Giulio (1995a): Casperia, Athenaeum 83, 512-7. (1995b): Super et Garamantes et Indos/proferet imperium (Verg. Aen. 6.794-5): alcuni aspetti della politica africana di Augusto, QIASA 5, 49-60. Fish, Jeffrey (2004): Anger, Philodemus Good King, and the Helen Episode of Aeneid 2.567-589: A New Proof of Authenticity from Herculaneum, in Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Skinner (2004), 111-38. Fitzgerald, William (1984): Aeneas, Daedalus, and the Labyrinth, Arethusa 17, 51-65 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 207-20. (2004): Fatalis Machina: Berliozs Les Troyens, MD 52, 199-210. Fladerer, L. (1998): Vergil, ein materialistischer Stoiker. Die Anchisesrede in Aen. 6, 724751 in semiotisch-philosophiehistorischer Perspektive, Latomus 57, 336-61. Fleck, Michael (1977): Helena und Venus im zweiten Aeneisbuch, Hermes 105, 68-79. Fleiner, Ulrike (1993): Dido und Aeneas Liebe und Liebesverrat im Nationalepos der Rmer, in Neukam, Peter (1993; ed.): Motiv und Motivation. Dialog SchuleWissenschaft. Klassische Sprachen und Literaturen 27 (Mnchen), 26-46. Flores Gomez, Mara Esperanza (1999a): Dido enamorada: metrica e contenido, in Moreno, J. Luque/Diaz y Diaz, P. R. (1999; edd.): Estudios de metrica latina (Granada), 371-90. (1999b): Un uso particular del moloso?: el libro cuarto de la Eneida, CFC(L) 17, 3755. Florio, Rubn (2002): La Eneida: reinvencin de la pica, QUCC 70, 107-23. Fontaine, Michael (2004): Propertius 3.4, 1.1 and the Aeneid Incipit, CQ 54, 649-50. Fontanier, Jean-Michel (1998): Enqute sur la mort de Didon, LEC 66, 245-58. Fontes, J. Brasil (2002): O destierro de Enias, Phaos 2, 85-93. Fordyce, C. J. (1977): P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Libri VII-VIII with a Commentary . Introduction by P. G. Walsh. Edited by John D. Christie (Oxford; repr. with minor corrections Bristol, 1985) [H. M. Currie, PVS 16, 1976/7, 44; R. J. Clark, Phoenix 32, 1978, 353-6; J. Perret, REL 56, 1978, 479-81; M C J. Putnam, Vergilius 24, 1978, 80-2; N. Horsfall, CR 29, 1979, 219-23; D. H. Mills, CO 56, 1979, 88-9; T. Woodman, G&R 26, 1979, 89; G. Binder, Gymnasium 87, 1980, 105-6; R. A. Hornsby, CJ 75, 1980, 73-5; E. A. McDermott, AJPh 101, 1980, 220-1; M. Pulbrook, Hermathena 128, 1980, 54-5; J. den Boeft, Mnemosyne 34, 1981, 179-81]. Fores, Enrico (1983): LEneide, lo spirito del tempo e Virgilio, in Nazzaro (1983), 29-45. Formica, Francesca (2002): Il riuso di Virgilio nel centone cristiano De Ecclesia, VetChr 39, 235-55. Formicola, Creszenzo (1989): Allusione e simbolismo in Virgilio (Aen. IV 143 sq.; 246 sq.), Vichiana 18, 1989, 272-96. 103

(1992): Modelli greci e stilemi virgiliani nellepisodio di Elena ( Aen. II 657-88), in Fores, Enrico [et al.] (1992; edd.): Miscellanea di studi in onore di Armando Salvatore. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Filologia classica dellUniversit degli Studi Federico II 7 (Napoli), 57-78. Forsyth, Neil (1999/2000): Paradise Lost and the Origin of Evil: Classical or JudeoChristian?, IJCT 6, 516-48. Fortassier, P. (1979): Lhypermtre dans lhexamtre dactylique latin, REL 57, 383-414. Fortuny, F. (1983): Nota a Virgilio, Eneida VI. 802, Emrita 51, 315-21. Foss, Rainer (1997): Griechische Jenseitsvorstellungen von Homer bis Plato. Mit einem Anhang ber Vergils sechstes Buch der Aeneis (Aachen). Foster, Jonathan C. B. (1977): Divine and Demonic Possession in the Aeneid, LCM 2, 11728. (1991): Three Passages in Virgil, SO 66, 109-113. (1996): Some Interactive Instances of the Heros Name in the Aeneid, PVS 22, 101-5. Foucher, A. (1997): Formes et sens des aristies piques, Euphrosyne 25, 9-23. Foucher, Louis (1978): Les Phniciens Carthage ou la geste dlissa, in Chevallier (1978), 1-15. Fourcade, J. (1980): Typologie troche + iambe au pied 1 de lhexamtre, dEnnius Lucain. Analyse et essai dinterprtation, Pallas 27, 39-55. (1984): Un aspect particulier de la misericordia dans lnide, Pallas 31, 29-39. Fowler, Don P. (1982): Vergil, Aeneid 6.392-4, LCM 7, 76. (1983a): An Acrostic in Vergil (Aeneid 7.601-4)?, CQ 33, 298. (1983b): Vergil, Aeneid 6.392-4 Again, LCM 8, 77-8. (1987a): The Rhetoric of Desperation, HSPh 91, 5-38. (1987b): Vergil on Killing Virgins in Whitby, Michael/Hardie, Philip/Whitby, Mary (edd.): Homo Viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble (Bristol), 185-98. (1990): Deviant Focalisation in Virgils Aeneid, PCPhS 36, 42-63 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 302-23 = D. Fowler (2000b), 40-63. (1991): Narrate and Describe: The Problem of Ekphrasis, JRS 81, 25-35 = D. Fowler (2000b), 64-85. (1996): God the Father (Himself) in Virgil, PVS 22, 35-52 = D. Fowler (2000b), 218-34. (1997a): Epicurean Anger, in Morton Braund, Susanna, Gill/Christopher (1997; edd.): The Passions in Roman Thought and Literature (Cambridge), 16-35. (1997b): The Virgil Commentary of Servius, in Martindale (1997a), 73-8. (1997c): Virgilian Narrative: Story-Telling, in Martindale (1997a), 259-70. (1998): Opening the Gates of War: Aeneid 7.601-40, in Stahl (1998b), 155-74 = D. Fowler (2000b), 173-92. (2000a): Epic in the Middle of the Wood: Mise en Abyme in the Nisus and Euryalus Episode, in Sharrock, Alison, Morales, Helen (edd.): Intratextuality: Greek and Roman Relations (Oxford), 89-113. (2000b): Roman Constructions: Readings in Postmodern Latin (Oxford) [W. S. Anderson, BMCR 00.11.26; A. Laird, CR 53, 2003, 244-6]. Fowler, W. Warde (21918): Virgils Gathering of the Clans Being Observations on Aeneid VII. 601-817 (Oxford). Fraenkel, Eduard (1945): Some Aspects of the Structure of Aeneid 7, JRS 35, 1-14 = id., Kleine Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie (Roma), ii, 145-71 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 253-76. Fraga Montero, Lorenzo (2000): Las variantes Lauiniaque, Lauinaque en Eneida I 2, in Alvar Ezquerra/Garca Jurado (edd.): Actas del X Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (21-25 de septiembre de 1999). II: Lingistica latina, literatura latina, filologia clsica (Madrid), 559-66. 104

Franchi, Barbara (1995): Lepos virgiliano e leziologia, MD 34, 95-106. Franois, P. (2002): ne et Fabius Cunctator: une influence de Virgile sur Tite-Live? ( propos de Virg. n. II, 596-600 et Liv. XXII, 23, 4), in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 208-20. Frangoulidis, Stavros A. (1992): Duplicity and Gift-Offerings in Vergils Aeneid 1 and 2, Vergilius 38, 26-37. Frantantuono, Lee (2007): Madness Unchained. A Reading of Virgils Aeneid. [W. Polleichtner, BMCRev 2007.12.19]. (2009): A Commentary on Virgil, Aeneid XI, Bruxelles (Coll. Latomus 320) [W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 82, 2010, 313-321. Fredericksmeyer, E. A. (1984): On the Opening of the Aeneid, Vergilius 30, 10-19. (1985): Structural Perspectives in Aeneid VII, CJ 80, 228-37. Freund, Stefan (2000): Vergil im frhen Christentum. Untersuchungen zu den Vergilzitaten bei Tertullian, Minucius Felix, Novatian, Cyprian und Arnobius. Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des Altertums NF 1. Reihe, 16 (Paderborn, etc.) [F. Chapot, REAug 47, 2001, 370-1; J. File, LEC 69, 2001, 209-10; T. Fuhrer, MH 58, 2001, 246; R. Henke, JbAC 44, 2001, 207-10; E. Perotto, Augustinianum 41, 2001, 551-7; F. Pizzimenti, Maia 54, 2002, 507-9; G. Schickler, Gymnasium 109, 2002, 242-4; E. Heck, IJCT 9, 20002/3, 423-9; V. Hunink, Mnemosyne 56, 2003, 368-70; M. Zelzer, WS 116, 2003, 308-9; P. Mattei, Gnomon 76, 2004, 72-4]. Frey, Monika (2007): Aeneas Bavarus. Die Rezeption der Aeneis am Beispiel der Deckengemlde im Schloss Schleiheim, in: Rolf Kussl (Hg.): Antike Welt und Literatur. Einblicke, Analysen und Vermittlung im Unterricht, Speyer (Dialog Schule Wissenschaft 41), 195-208. Friedrich, Wolf-Hartmut (1982): Libyco cursu. ber Anfang und Schlu des 5. Buchs der Aeneis. NAGW 1982.2 (Gttingen). Froesch, Hartmut (1991): Arma virumque cano: Beobachtungen zu den Eingangswrtern der Aeneis, Anregung 37, 309-12. Fry, G. (2002): Interactions mtrico-linguistiques chez quelques potes : de la csure chez Virgile, Lucain et Avit, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 221-36. Fucecchi, Marco (1999): Cavalli al pascolo nella notte di Eurialo e Niso: rovesciamento e reimpiego di un scolio omerico nellEneide (con unappendice su Stazio), RFIC 127, 206-22. Frst, Gebhard u.a. (2001; Hgg.): Theodor Haecker (1879-1945). Verteidigung des Bildes vom Menschen (Rottenburg/Stuttgart). Fuhrer, Therese (1989): Aeneas: A Study in Character Development, G&R 36, 63-72. (2008): Wenn Gtter und Menschen sich begegnen: Komische Szenen in Vergils Aeneis?, in: Freund, Stefan/Meinolf Vielberg (edd.): Vergil und das antike Epos. Festschrift Hans Jrgen Tschiedel (Stuttgart). (2010): Vergils Aeneas and Venus Acting with Words: Miscarried Dialogues, in: Fuhrer, Therese/Nelis, Damien (hgg.): Acting with Words: Communication, Rhetorical Performance and Performative Acts in Latin Literature, Heidelberg, 63-78. Fuhrmann, Manfred (1968): Die Funktion grausiger und ekelhafter Motive in der lateinischen Dichtung, in Jau, H. R. (1968; ed.): Die nicht mehr schnen Knste. Grenzphnomene des sthetischen. Poetik und Hermeneutik 3 (Mnchen), 23-66. 531-47. Funke, Hermann (1985): Sunt lacrimae rerum. Komposition und Ideologie in Vergils Aeneis, Klio 67, 224-33. (1990): parcere subiectis , AU 33.6, 53-64. Fuqua, Charles (1982): Hector, Sychaeus, and Deiphobus: Three Mutilated Figures in Aeneid 1-6, CPh 77, 235-40. 105

Fuzier, Hlne (1999): La biche transperce par Hercule avait-elle des pieds dairain? ( propos de Virgile, n. VI, 802), Latomus 58, 99-108. Gabelmann, H. (1986): Zur Schluszene auf dem Schild des Aeneas. Vergil, Aeneis VIII 720-728, MDAI(R) 93, 281-300. Grtner, Ursula (2005): Quintus Smyrnaeus und die Aeneis. Zur Nachwirkung Vergils in der griechischen Literatur der Kaiserzeit. Zetemata 123 (Mnchen). Gag, Jean (1978): ases de migration dardanienne et escales troyennes dans le mer ionienne, REL 55, 84-112. Gagliardi, Donato (1980): Un stilema virgiliano, Orpheus 1, 123-5. (1985): Due morti disperate. Camilla e Turno (a proposito di Aen. 10, 831 e 12, 952), Orpheus 6, 404-7. (1988): La preghiera di Turno ad Aen. X, 668-679. Considerazioni eterodosse sulla Innenwelt del personaggio, Vichiana 17, 109-19. Gagliardi, P. (2003): Pallante, Lauso e lira di Enea, Aufidus 16=49, 21-59. Gale, Monica R. (1997): The Shield of Turnus (Aeneid 7.783-92), G&R 44, 176-96. (2003): Poetry and the Backward Glance in Virgils Georgics and Aeneid, TAPhA 133, 323-52. Galinsky, Gotthard Karl (1966): The Hercules-Cacus Episode in Aeneid VIII, AJPh 87, 1851 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 274-303. (1968): Aeneid V and the Aeneid, AJPh 89, 157-85 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 182-206. (1969): Aeneas, Sicily, and Rome (Princeton) [G. B. Philipp, Gymnasium 78, 1971, 161-4; R. Bloch, Gnomon 44, 1972, 41-7]. (1972): The Herakles Theme (Oxford) [131-49: Hercules in the Aeneid = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 277-94]. (1974): Troiae qui primus ab oris (Aen. I 1), Gymnasium 81, 182-200. (1981): Vergils Romanitas and His Adaptation of Greek Heroes, ANRW ii 31.2, 9851010. (1983): Aeneas in Latium: Archologie, Mythos und Geschichte, in Pschl (1983), 3762. (1984): Vergil and the Formation of the Augustan Ethos, in Atti del Convegno nazionale (1984), 240-54. (1987): The Aeneid as a Guide to Life, AugAge 7, 161-73. (1988): The Anger of Aeneas, AJPh 109, 321-48 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 434-55. (1992a): Aeneas at Rome and Lavinium, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 93-108. (1992b): Reading Vergils Aeneid in Modern Times, in id. (1992): Classical and Modern Interactions. Postmodern Architecture, Multiculturalism, Decline and Other Issues (Austin, TX), 74-92 [R. Glei, Gymnasium 101, 1994, 478-80]. (1994): How to Be Philosophical About the End of the Aeneid, ICS 19, 191-201. (1996): Augustan Culture: An Interpretive Introduction (Princeton) [T. R. Stevenson, Prudentia 28, 1996, 52-7; J. A. Crook, JRS 87, 1997, 287-8; E. Fantham, EMC 16, 1997, 515-20; T. Habinek, Vergilius 43, 1997, 156-60; M. Jager, NECN 24, 1997, 115-7; Keaveney, G&R 44, 1997, 97-8; A. Smith, BMCRev 97.2.24; J.-M. Andr, Latomus 57, 1998, 930-2; J. Booth, CR 48, 1998, 396-8; J. Henderson, Hermathena 164, 1998, 101-16; F. Hinard, REG 111, 1998, 354; L. A. Hughes, CO 75, 1998, 119-21; E. A. Schmidt, MH 55, 1998, 247; J. B. Solodow, BMCRev 98.1.2; K. Wacker, Gymnasium 105, 1998, 79-81; R. J. Evans, Mnemosyne 52, 1999, 628-34; J. File, LEC 67, 1999, 119-20; A. La Penna, Athenaeum 87, 1999, 330-40; P. Walcot, G&R 46, 1999, 117; P. Hardie, Gnomon 72, 2000, 49-53]. (2003a): Clothes for the Emperor, Arion 10, 143-69. 106

(2003b): Greek and Roman Drama and the Aeneid, in Braund, David/Gill, Christopher (2003; edd.): Myth, History and Culture in Republican Rome: Studies in Honour of T. P. Wiseman (Exeter), 275-94. (2005): The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Augustus, [L. L. Brice, BMCR 2006.07.26]. Gall, Dorothea (1993): Ipsius umbra Creusae Creusa und Helena . AAWM 1993.6 (Stuttgart) [D. F. Kennedy, G&R 41, 1994, 226-7; R. Lesueur, REL 72, 1994, 295-6; N. Horsfall, CR 45, 1995, 162-3; S. J. Harrison, Gnomon 68, 1996, 457-9]. Gallais, Pierre/Thomas, Jol (1997): Larbre et la fort dans lneide et lEneas. De la psych antique la psych mdivale (Paris). Galli, Lucia (1999): Dicta tyranni: Verg. Aen. 10.443 e la tragedia latina, Prometheus 25, 61-76. Gamberale, Leopoldo (1991): Il cosidetto preproemio dellEneide, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco (Palermo), ii, 963-80. Garbarino, Giovanna (1992): LEneide nella tradizione epica greca e latina. Corso di letteratura latina (Torino). (1993): Omero nel I libro dellEneide, in Amato, Biagio (1993; ed.): Cultura e lingue classiche, 3: 3o convegno di aggiornamente e di didattica: Palermo, 29 ottobre-1 novembre 1989 (Roma), 309-22. (1994): Mitici cantori: Iopa nel I libro dellEneide, in Voce di molte acque. Miscellanea di studi offerti a Eugenio Corsini (Torino), 183-97. Garca Lopez, Yolanda (2001): Reflexividad literaria y modelos de sociedad (Dido y la Magna Grecia), in Alvar Ezquerra, Antonio/Garca Jurado, Francisco (edd.): Actas del X Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (21-25 de septiembre de 1999). II: Lingistica latina, literatura latina, filologia clsica (Madrid), 383-90. Garca Pradas, R. (2004): Hacia una nueva interpretacin de la Eneida en el medievo literario francs: de la pasin al erotismo corts en los rostros de la feminidad del Roman dnas, in Garca Pinilla, Ignacio J./Talavera Cuesta, Santiago (edd.): Charisterion Francisco Martn Garca oblatum. Homenajes 9 (Cuenca), 587-605. Garca Zapata, Begoa (1994): Novissima verba de los personajes de la Eneida, CFC(L) 6, 71-83. Gardiner, Jill (1987): Virgil, Aeneid 2.349-50, CQ 37, 454-7. Garrison, James (1992): Pietas from Vergil to Dryden (University Park, PA). Garstad, Benjamin (2003): The Assyrian Heros Romantic Interlude in Libya: A topos from Virgil in Pisander of Laranda, the Picus-Zeus Narrative, and Nonnus of Panoplis, Eranos 101, 6-16. Garstang, J. B. (1950): The Tragedy of Turnus, Phoenix 9, 47-58. Gaskin, Richard (1992): Turnus, Mezentius and the Complexity of Virgils Aeneid, in Deroux, Carl (1992; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 6. Collection Latomus 217 (Bruxelles), 295-316. (1994): Aeneas Ultor and the Problem of pietas, Eirene 30, 70-96. Gasparotto, Giovanni (1987): Presagi, previsioni e predizioni nel lessico di Virgilio (Verona) [Puccioni, CCC 9, 1988, 386; M. Pulbrook, Hermathena 146, 1989, 75]. (1989): La mantica componente nella poesia di Virgilio, AVM 57, 135-56. Ganer, Jacob (1972): Kataloge im rmischen Epos. Vergil, Ovid, Lucan (Diss. Mnchen) [E. Burck, Gnomon 46, 1974, 470-5]. Gasser, Franziska (1999): Germana Patria: Die Geburtsheimat in den Werken rmischer Autoren der spten Republik und der frhen Kaiserzeit. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 118 (Stuttgart/Leipzig). Gasti, Fabio (2002): Serv. auct., Aen. IX, 257 Thilo, Latomus 61, 964-6. Gaunt, D. M. (1977): The Creation-Theme in Epic Poetry, CompLit 29, 213-20. 107

Gehring, Thomas (2003): Infelix en felix (eine Konjektur zu Aen. 12, 641), MH 60, 1656. Gly, Suzanne (1987): Noms de personnes et noms de lieux. Espace de temps du mythe dans le chant III de lnide, VL 107, 17-24. (1992a): Le nom et limagination de la personne chez Virgile, in Thomas, Jol (1992; ed.): Les imaginaires des Latins. Actes du colloque international de Perpignan (12-13-14 novembre 1991). Coll. tudes Perpignan (Perpignan), 61-76. (1992b): Poisis: lexprience de la mtamorphose et lapproche potique du divin chez Virgile; la modification par le nom, BAGB 1992, 181-94. George, Eward Vincent (1974): Aeneid VIII and the Aitia of Callimachus . Mnemosyne Supplementum 27 (Leiden) [J. Perret, REL 53, 1975, 491-2; N. Horsfall, JRS 65, 228-9; G. K. Galinsky, Latomus 35, 1976, 900-2; K. W. Gransden, CR 26, 1976, 183-4; K. J. McKay, Mnemosyne 30, 1977, 446-7]. (1978): Acestes, Acastus: Aeneid 5.35-41, AC 47, 553-6. Georgii, Heinrich (1891): Die antike Aeneiskritik aus den Scholien und anderen Quellen hergestellt (Stuttgart; repr. Hildesheim, 1971). Gesztelyi, Tams (1987): Vergil und die Politik, ACD 23, 51-6. (2000): Abschied von der Gattin. Eine Aeneis-Szene auf einem norischen Grabrelief, AAntHung 40, 123-31. Geyer, Angelika (1989): Die Genese narrativer Buchillustration. Der Miniaturenzyklus zur Aeneis im Vergilius Vaticanus. Frankfurter wissenschaftliche Beitrge. Kulturwissenschaftliche Reihe 17 (Frankfurt am Main) [F. Rickert, Gnomon 64, 1992, 507-10]. Geymonat, Mario (1973): P. Vergili Maronis Opera. Post Remigium Sabbadini et Aloisium Castiglioni recensuit M. G. Corpus Scriptorum Latinorum Paravianum (Torino) [D. A. West, CR 26, 1976, 35-6]. (1987): Some Textual Problems in Virgil, MPhL 8, 45-61. (1989): Per un commento iconografico allEneide, AVM 57, 95-133. (1993): Callimachus at the End of Aeneas Narration, HSPh 95, 323-31. (1995): The Transmission of Virgils Works in Antiquity and the Middle Ages, in Horsfall (1995c), 293-312. (2000): Immagini letterarie e reali del paesaggio di montagna in Virgilio, Philologus 144, 81-9. Gharbi, Brahim (1997): Virgile et Aristote ou De lnide la Potique: infelix amor: de [sic] la tragdie de Didon dans lnide IIV de Virgile, Parnassos 39, 255-64. Giacomelli, Roberto (1992): Virgilio e la libert espressiva, Acme 45, 21-32. Giancotti, Francesco (1983): Lettura del dodicesimo libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 389-524. (1993a): Aen. XII 605: flavos o floros?, in Giancotti (1993b), 123-47. (1993b): Victor tristis: lettura dellultimo libro dellEneide. Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 37 (Bologna) [R. Lesueur, REL 71, 1993, 288-9; M. Tartari Chersoni, RFIC 121, 1993, 452-4; F. Corsaro, Orpheus 15, 1994, 498-500; F. P. De Lemos, Euphrosyne 22, 1994, 484; N. Horsfall, Vergilius 40, 1994, 155; J.-Y. Maleuvre, RBPh 72, 1994, 161-3; S. Viarre, AC 63, 1994, 394-5; H. Bardon, Latomus 54, 1995, 1623]. Su Enea victor tristis, Paideia 58, 313-44. Giardina, G. C. (1984/5): Verg. Aen. IX 172, MCr 19/20, 199-200. Gibson, Craig Allan (1999): Punitive Blinding in Aeneid 3, CW 92, 359-66. Gibson, Roy K. (1999): Aeneas as hospes in Vergil, Aeneid 1 and 4, CQ 49, 184-202. Giebel, Marion (1986): Vergil. Mit Selbstzeugnissen und Bilddokumenten . Rowohlts Monographien 353 (Reinbek) [F. X. Herrmann, Gymnasium 95, 1988, 436]. 108

(2006): Mythenliteratur in Europa: Homer Vergil Cicero. Das Motiv der Katabasis in der vorchristlichen Antike, in Herzog, Markwart (ed.): Hllen-Fahrten. Geschichte und Aktualitt eines Mythos. Irseer Dialoge. Kultur und Wissenschaft interdisziplinr 12 (Stuttgart), 37-52. Giesche, Maria (1980): Die Differenzierung des Rhythmus als Gliederungsprinzip bei Vergil . Europische Hochschulschriften 15. Reihe 16 (Frankfurt am Main). Giesecke, Annette Lucia (2000): Atoms, Ataraxy, and Allusion: Cros-generic Imitation of the De Rerum Natura in Early Augustan Poetry. Spudasmata 76 (Hildesheim). (2002): Framing Virgils Ghosts: Allusion and the Illusion of Rothkos Door, Helios 29, 127-48. Gigante, Marcello (1983; ed.): Lecturae Vergilianae. III: LEneide (Napoli) [N. Horsfall, CR 37, 1987, 101; H. Eisenberger, GB 15, 1988, 275-83]. (1986; ed.): La Fortuna di Virgilio. Atti del Convegno internazionale (Napoli 24-26 ottobre 1983). Premessa di . Societ nazionale di scienze lettere e arti in Napoli (Napoli, 1986) [N. Horsfall, CR 38, 1988, 151-2; M. Squillante Saccone, Orpheus 9, 1988, 145-8; L. Deschamps, REA 90,1988, 271-2; Meillier, REG 101, 1988, 573-4]. (1988; ed.): Coronide Virgiliana. Societ nazionale di scienze lettere e arti in Napoli (Napoli). (1990; ed.): Virgilio e gli Augustei (Napoli) [A. Foulon, Kentron 7, 1991, 31-8; N. Horsfall, CR 41, 1991, 483-4; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 51, 1992, 905-6; R. Dimundo, Aufidus 17, 1992, 143-4; F. Gasti, Athenaeum 80, 1992, 552-5; P.-J. Dehon, AC 62, 193, 318-21; G. Dobesch, Tyche 8, 1993, 244]. (1994): Virgilio e le stelle, Curti, Carmelo/Crimi, Carmelo (1994; edd.): Scritti classici e cristiani offerti a Francesco Corsaro (Catania), i, 319-25. (1996): Lucio Vario Rufo e Virgilio, SO 71, 100-1. (2001): Virgilio allombra del Vesuvio, CErc 31, 5-26 ~ Vergil in the Shadow of Vesuvius, in Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Skinner 2004, 85-99. Gigante Lanzara, Valeria (1999): Echi dellAlessandra nella poesia latina, Maia 51, 331-47. Gijsel, J. (1978): Lenibat dictis animum lacrimasque ciebat (Verg. Aen. VI 468), Lampas 11, 212-7. Gill, Christopher (1997): Passion as Madness in Roman Poetry, in Morton Braund, Susanna, Gill/Christopher (1997; edd.): The Passions in Roman Thought and Literature (Cambridge), 213-41. (2003): Reactive and Objective Attitudes: Anger in Virgils Aeneid and Hellenistic Philosophy, in Braund, Susanna/Most, Glenn W. (2003; edd.): Ancient Anger: Perspectives from Homer to Galen. Yale Classical Studies 32 (Cambridge), 229-49. Gillis, Daniel (1983): Eros and Death in the Aeneid. Centro ricerche e documentazione sullantichit classica. Monografie (Roma) [V. J. Cleary, Vergilius 30, 1984, 68-70; M. Lausberg, Gymnasium 93, 1986, 394-6; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 16, 1986, 108; S. F. Wiltshire, CO 1986/7, 64-6; Curletto, Maia 39, 1987, 85-6; D. Nardo, Paideia 42, 1987, 121-3; A. Traina, RFIC 115, 1987, 90-1]. (1984): The Heroism of Anchises, PP 39, 321-41. Gioseffi, Massimo (1991): Studi sul commento a Virgilio dello Pseudo-Probo. Pubblicazioni della Facolt di lettere e filosofia dellUniversit di Milano 143. Sezione a cura dellIstituto di Filologia Classica 3 (Firenze) [M. D. Reeve, CR 43, 1993, 47-8]. (1999/2000): Spigolaturae Claudianee (Virgilio, Claudiano e la tradizione di commento a Virgilio), Voces 10/11, 101-14. (2000; ed.): E io sar tua guida. Raccolta di saggi su Virgilio e gli studi virgiliani (Milano) [R. Lesueur, LEC 81, 2003, 381-2; S. Casali, Vergilius 50, 2004, 175-81]. Girod, Roger (1978): Virgile et lhistoire dans lnide, in Chevallier (1978), 17-33.

109

Glei, Reinhold (1989): Krieg und Frieden in der Sicht des Dichters Vergil, in Binder, Gerhard/Effe, Bernd (1989; edd.): Krieg und Frieden im Altertum . BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 1 (Trier), 171-90. (1990): Von Probus zu Pschl: Vergilinterpretation im Wandel, Gymnasium 97, 321-40. (1991): Der Vater der Dinge: Interpretationen zur poetischen, literarischen und kulturellen Dimension des Krieges bei Vergil . BAC. Bochumer 2 Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 7 (Trier 1997) [O. Devillers, LEC 61, 1993, 3745; L. Voit, Gymnasium 100, 1993, 181-4; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 53, 1994, 644-6; S. J. Harrison, Gnomon 68, 1996, 300-2]. (1998): The Show Must Go on: The Death of Marcellus and the Future of the Augustan Principate: Aeneid 6.860-86, in Stahl (1998b, 119-134. (2006a): Vergil am Zeug flicken. Centonische Schreibstrategien und die Centones ex Virgilio des Lelio Capilupi, in id./Seidel, Robert (edd.): Parodia und Parodie. Aspekte intertextuellen Schreibens in der lateinnischen Literatur der Frhen Neuzeit . Frhe Neuzeit 120 (Tbingen), 287-320. (2006b): Vergils Aeneis Geschichte der Gre, in Stein-Hlkeskamp, Elke/Hlkeskamp, Karl-Joachim (edd.): Erinnerungsorte der Antike. Die rmische Wel t (Mnchen), 140-155. (2006c): Virgilius Cothurnatus Vergil im Schauspielhaus. Drei lateinische Tragdien von Michael Maittaire. Einleitung, Edition und bersetzung von . NeoLatina 12 (Tbingen). (2010): Das leere Grab und die Macht der Bilder. Vergilrezeption in der Christias des Marco Girolamo Vida, in: Thorsten Burkard/Markus Schauer/Claudia Wiener (Hrsgg.): Vestigia Vergiliana. Vergil-Rezeption in der Neuzeit, Berlin etc., 107-19. Glenn, Justin (1981): Odyssean Echoes in Aen. 10.880-82, AJPh 102, 43-9. Glcklich, H. J. (1984a): Interpretationen und Unterrichtsvorschlge zu Vergils Aeneis . Consilia 6 (Gttingen). (1984b): Leidenschaft, Vernunft und der Sinn des Lebens. Vergils Aeneis als Schullektre, Gymnasium 91, 40-60. Grler, Woldemar (1975): Aeneas Ankunft in Latium. Beobachtungen zu Vergils epischer Technik, WJA 2, 165-79. (1979): Ex verbis communibus . Die augusteischen Klassiker und die griechischen Theoretiker des Klassizismus, in Flashar, Hellmut (1979; ed.): Le classicisme Rome aux 1ers sicles avant et aprs J.-C.. Entretiens sur lAntiquit classique 25 (Vanduvres/Genve), 175-211. (1982a): Beobachtungen zu Vergils Syntax, WJA 8, 69-81. (1982b): From Sea to Shining Sea: Some Remarks on Virgils Syntax, in McKay (1982), 48-79. (1986): Kontrastierende Szenenpaare: Indirekte Prsenz des Autors in Vergils Aeneis, RhM 129, 285-305. (1999): Rowing Strokes: Tentative Considerations on Shifting Objects in Virgil and Elsewhere, in Adams, J. N., Mayer, Roland (edd.): Aspects of the Language of Latin Poetry. Proceedings of the British Academy 93 (Oxford), 269-86. (2002): Rhetorisches in der Aeneis. Zu zwei wenig beachteten Argumentationsschemata, Hyperboreus 8, 302-13. Gtte, Johannes (1958): Vergil: Aeneis. Lateinisch-Deutsch. Tusculum-Bcherei (Mnchen; 9 Zrich, 1997. Mit einem Nachwort von Kytzler, Bernhard. Sammlung Tusculum). Goins, Scott (1992/3): Two Aspects of Vergils Use of labor in the Aeneid, CJ 88, 375-84. (2001): Boethius Consolation of Philosophy 1.2.6 and Virgil Aeneid 2: Removing the Clouds of Mortal Anxieties, Phoenix 55, 124-36.

110

Goldberg, Sander M. (1995): Epic in Republican Rome (New York/Oxford) [J. Dangel, REL 73, 1995, 281-3; O. Phillips, BMCRev 95.09.08; D. F. Kennedy, G&R 43, 1996, 85; Svarlien, CJ 92, 1996, 84-6; P. Hardie, CR 47, 1997, 37-8; M. Geymonat, Gnomon 70, 1998, 454-5]. Gmez Pallars, Joan (1993): Otros ecos en la Eneida de Virgilio: la evidenza de los Carmina Latina Epigraphica, Helmantica 44, 267-80. (2000): Latro in Virgil, A. 12, 7: An Alternative Explanation, Mnemosyne 53, 218-21. (2011): Vergilius a minore: una lectura epigrfica del final de la Eneida, in: Vidal/Ignazio/Garca Armendriz/Adolfo Egea (2011), 263-292. /Fernndez Martnez, C. (2003): Dearum mulierumque incessus: CLE 52, 7 y Virg. Aen. 1, 404-5, Latomus 62, 311-20. Gonzlez Delgado, R. (2003): Virgilio y las heronas griegas: paralelismo en la construccin de dos figuras mticas, Emrita 71, 245-58. Gonzlez Vzquez, Jos (1979/80): Mezencio. Su caracterizacin a travs de las imagenes, Aen. X, 689-772, CFC 16, 127-38. (1980): La imagen en la poesa de Virgilio (Granada) [Fontaine, REL 59, 1981, 382-3; J. Perret, RPh 57, 1983, 164]. (1981/2): En torno a una imagen virgiliana. Aen. XII, 710 y ss., CFC 17, 185-92. (1981-3): En torno a una imagen virgiliana. Estudio estilstico y literario de Aen. IX, 4776, ECls 25, 95-110. (1982): Las duras ... auris de Eneas (Aen., IV, 428), Latomus 41, 577-83. (1986/7): Modernidad de algunas imgenes virgilianas, CFC 20, 329-37. (1987): La imagen-comparacin de Neptuno (Aen. 1, 148-156), Latomus 46, 363-8. Goold, George P. (1970): Servius and the Helen Episode, HSPh 74, 101-68 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 60-126. (1992): The Voice of Virgil: The Pageant of Rome in Aeneid 6, in Woodman, Tony/Powell, Jonathan (1992; edd.): Author and Audience in Latin Literature (Cambridge), 110-23. (2002): Hypermeter and Elision in Virgil, in Miller, John F./Damon, Cynthia/Myers, K. Sara (2002; edd.): Vertis in usum. Studies in Honor of Edward Courtney . Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 161 (Mnchen/Leipzig), 76-89. Gordesiani, Rismag (1999): Prinzipien der Individualisierung der Helden im antiken Epos (Homer, Apollonios Rhodios, Vergil), in Kazazis, John N./Rengakos, Antonios (1999; edd.): Euphrosyne: Studies in Ancient Epic and Its Legacy in Honor of Dimitris N. Maronitis (Stuttgart), 124-31. Gordon, A. E. (1990): Vergils Funeral Game for Anchises, CW 84, 46. Gordon, Pamela (1998): Dido the Phaeacian: Lost Pleasures of an Epicurean Intertext, ClAnt 17, 188-211. Gossage, A. J. (1969): Virgil and the Flavian Epic, in Dudley (1969), 67-93. Gotoff, Harold C. (1984): The Transformation of Mezentius, TAPhA 114, 191-218. (1985): The Difficulty of the Ascent from Avernus, CPh 80, 35-40. Gottlieb, Gunther (1998): Religion in the Politics of Augustus: Aeneid 1.278-91; 8.714-23; 12.791-842, in Stahl (1998b), 21-36. Goud, T. E./Yardley, J. C. (1988): Didos Burning Effigy: Aeneid 4.508, RhM 131, 386-8. Grafton, A. J./Swerdlow, N. M. (1986): Greek Chronography in Roman Epic: The Calendrical Date of the Fall of Troy in the Aeneid, CQ 36, 212-8. Grandazzi, Alexandre (1979): Virgile et le Latium archaque, BAGB 1979, 301-11. Gransden, Karl Watts (1973/4): Typology, Symbolism and Allegory in the Aeneid, PVS 13, 14-27. (1976; ed.): Virgil Aeneid Book VIII. Cambridge Greek and Latin Classics (Cambridge) [J. Perret, REL 54, 1976, 396; M. Pulbrook, Hermathena 122, 1977, 85-6; A. C. F. Verity, 111

G&R 24, 1977, 83-4; G. Binder, Gymnasium 85, 1978, 538-40; J. Griffin, CR 28, 1978, 335; R. A. Hornsby, CJ 73, 1978, 258-9; E. A. McDermott, AJPh 99, 1978, 513-6; N. Horsfall, JRS 69, 1979, 231-4; G. Jger, Gnomon 52, 1980, 244-5]. (1983): Virgils Iliad, in Winnifrith, T./Murray, P./Gransden, K. W. (1983; edd.): Aspects of the Epic (New York), 46-63. (1984): Virgils Iliad: An Essay on Epic Narrative (Cambridge) [P. Heuz, REL 62, 1984, 482-4; F. Muecke, Classicum 27, 1985, 35-6; M. C. J. Putnam, CO 63, 1985, 33; F. Robertson, G&R 32, 1985, 213-4; Woodman, DUJ 78, 1985, 174-6; A. Wankenne, LEC 53, 1985, 483-4; M. M. Willcock, JACT Review 2, 1985, 22; W.W. Briggs, Vergilius 32, 1986, 103-4; R. J. Clark, EMC 30, 1986, 90-3; R. Egan, Phoenix 40, 1986, 473-5; S. J. Harrison, CR 36, 1986, 38-40; M. Lausberg, Gymnasium 93, 1986, 552-4; S. Quinn Katz, CW 79, 1986, 415; A. Traina, RFIC 114, 1986, 208-9; T. Van Nortwick, AJPh 107, 1986, 293-6; H. C. Gotoff, CPh 82, 1987, 168-74; R. Lesueur, Latomus 46, 1987, 872-3]. (1985): The Fall of Troy, G&R 32, 60-72 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 121-33. (1990): Virgil, The Aeneid Landmarks of World Literature (Cambridge; 22004; ed. S. J. Harrison) [T. L. Calder, Vergilius 36, 1990, 134-5; R. Lesueur, 68, 1990, 209; P. Hardie, CR 41, 1991, 482; M.C.J. Putnam, CW 84, 1990/1, 477-8; Devine, CB 67, 1991, 49-50; D. Fowler, G&R 38, 1991, 89-90; S. Viarre, AC 61, 1992, 381-2; S. G. Nugent, CO 70, 1992/3, 75; P. A. Roche, BMCRev 2004.05.20]. (1991; ed.): Virgil Aeneid Book XI. Cambridge Greek and Latin Classics (Cambridge) [T. L. Calder, Vergilius 38, 1992, 144-6; D. Fowler, G&R 39, 1992, 225-6; A. A. Alves de Sousa, Euphrosyne 21, 1993, 475-6; J. Farrell, BMCRev 04.01.14; P. Hardie, JRS 83, 1993, 212-3; D. E. Hill, CR 43, 1993, 261-3; A. Novara, REL 71, 1993, 274-5; S. Viarre, AC 62, 1993, 317; J. Glazewski, CW 87, 1993/4, 252; H. Perdicoyanni, EMC 62, 1994, 400; D. Ross, CJ 90, 1994/5, 81-6; P. L. Smith, EMC 38, 1994, 84-7]. Grassmann-Fischer, Brigitte (1966): Die Prodigien in Vergils Aeneis. Studia et Testimonia Antiqua 3 (Mnchen) [G. Binder, Gymnasium 76, 1969, 121-4; V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 14; A. Wlosok, Gnomon 45, 1973, 245-9]. Grebe, Sabine (1989): Die vergilische Heldenschau. Tradition und Fortwirken . Studien zur klassischen Philologie 47 (Frankfurt am Main) [C. Ratkowitsch, WS 103, 1990, 275-7; R. Glei, Gymnasium 98, 1991, 278-80; P. Hardie, CR 41, 1991, 232; W. Hofmann, DLZ 112, 1991, 135-8; I. Opelt, Deutsches Dante-Jahrbuch 66, 1991, 141-2; A. Buck, Wolfenbtteler Renaissance Mitteilungen 16, 1992, 68-9; C. Reitz, AAHG 45, 1992, 2203]. (2001): Die Schildbeschreibung in Vergils Aeneis und Tassos Gerusaleme Liberata, in Korenjak, Martin/Tchterle, Karlheinz (edd.): Pontes I: Akten der Ersten Innsbrucker Tagung zur Rezeption der Klassischen Antike. Comparanda 2 (Innsbruck), 131-48. (2004): Augustuss Divine Authority and Vergils Aeneid, Vergilius 50, 35-62. Green, Carin M. C. (1999/2000): The Slayer and the King: rex nemorensis and the Sanctuary of Diana, Arion 3rd ser. 7, 24-63. Green, R. P. H. (1982): Ausonius to the Rescue? (Vergil, A. 1.455-6 artificumque manus inter se operumque laborem/miratur), LCM 7, 116-8. (1986): Conubium in the Aeneid, in Deroux, Carl (1986, ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 4. Collection Latomus 196 (Bruxelles), 393-421. Greenberg, N. A. (1980): Aspects of Alliteration: A Statistical Study, Latomus 39, 585-611. (1981): Vocalic Initials in Aeneid 12, in Grotjahn, R. (1981; ed.): Hexameter Studies. Quantitative Linguistics 11 (Bochum), 151-67. Greenwood, M. (1989): Venus Intervenes: Five Episodes in the Aeneid, LCM 14, 132-6. Griffin, Alan H. F. (1989): Virgils Unfinished Aeneid, Pegasus 32, 3-10. (1993): Pius Aeneas or Aeneas the Wimp?, Akroterion 38, 81-5.

112

Griffin, Jasper (1982): The Creation of Characters in the Aeneid, in Gold, Barbara K. (1982; ed.): Literary and Artistic Patronage (Austin, TX), 118-34 = Griffin, Jasper: Latin Poets and Roman Life (London, 1985), 183-97 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 287-301. (1984): Augustus and the Poets: Caesar qui cogere posset, in Millar, Fergus/Segal, Erich (1984; edd.): Caesar Augustus: Seven Aspects (Oxford), 189-218. (1986): Virgil (Oxford) [D. Fowler, G&R 34, 1987, 218; Astbury, Hermathena 144, 1988, 120-1; J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 34, 1988, 182-4; De Angeli, CW 82, 1988/9, 473; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 61, 1989, 251-3]. (1995): Regalis inter mensas laticemque Lyaeum: Wine in Virgil and Others (Intervento by M. C. J. Putnam), in Murray, Oswyn, Tecuan (1995; edd.): In vino veritas (London), 283-96. Griffith, John G. (1988): A New View of Virgil, Aeneid IV. 550-2, in id. (1988): Festinat Senex or An Old Man in a Hurry, Being an Assortment of Unpublished Essays on Problems in Greek and Latin Literature and Archaeology, Together with Reprints of Three Articles (Oxford), 70-4. Griffith, Mark (1985): What Does Aeneas Look Like?, CPh 80, 309-19. Griffith, R. Drew (1985): Literary Allusion in Virgil, Aeneid 9.435ff., Vergilius 31, 40-4. (1995): Catullus Coma Berenices and Aeneas Farewell to Dido, TAPhA 125, 47-59. Grilli, Alberto (1995): Dallepica didascalica allepica eroica, in Reggi, Giancarlo (1995; ed.): Aspetti della poesia epica latina. Atti del corso daggiornamento per docenti di latino e greco del Canton Ticino, Lugano 21-22-23 ottobre 1993 (Lugano), 27-39. Grimal, Pierre (1951): ne Rome et le triomphe dOctave, REA 53, 51-61 = Aeneas in Rom und der Triumph des Octavian, in Binder, Gerhard (1988): Saeculum Augustum. Religion und Literatur Wege der Forschung 512 (Darmstadt), 240-254. (1985) Virgile ou la seconde naissance de Rome (Paris) [L. Jansem, REL 63, 1985, 316-9; A. Wankenne, LEC 53, 1985, 484-5; P. Flobert, RBPh 60, 1986, 147-8; E. Paratore, RCCM 28, 1986, 67-70; A. Novara, REA 90, 1988, 272-3] = Virgilio. La seconda nascita di Roma. Tradutto di Silva, A. (Milano, 1986) [M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 17, 1987, 132; J. Thomas, Latomus 47, 1988, 442-4] = Vergil. Biographie. bersetzt von Fuhrmann, Eva Beate (Zrich, 1987) [B. Kytzler, JAC 2, 1987, 135-8]. (1986): Virgile aux sources de la spiritualit romaine, BAGB 1986, 241-52. (1989): Jupiter, Anchise et Vulcain. Trois rvlations sur le destin de Rome, in Diggle, J./Hall, J. B./Jocelyn, H. D. (1989); edd.): Studies in Latin Literature and Its Tradition in Honour of C. O. Brink. Cambridge Philological Society Supplement 15 (Cambridge), 1-13. (1992): Les amours de Didon ou les limites de la libert, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 5163. Grimm, Richard E. (1967): Aeneas and Andromache in Aeneid III, AJPh 88, 151-62. Gris, Yolande (1980): Du sort des suicids aux enfers, BAGB 1980, 295-304. Gross, Nicholas P. (1985a): Amatory Persuasion in Antiquity: Studies in Theory and Practice (Newark/London/Toronto). (1985b): Gaza and Vergils Aeneid, AugAge 4, 26-30. (2003/4): Mantles Woven with Gold: Pallas Shroud and the End of the Aeneid, CJ 99, 135-56. Gruen, Peter (1980): Facta impia and Didos Soliloquy (Aen. 4.590-629), CB 56, 65-9. Gnther, Hans-Christian (1996a): berlegungen zur Entstehung von Vergils Aeneis. Hypomnemata 113 (Gttingen) [J. P. Brisson, Latomus 56, 1997, 875-7; N. Horsfall, RFIC 125, 1997, 468-72; R. Lesueur, REL 75, 1997, 323-5; D. Gall, Gymnasium 105, 1998, 3535; J.-Y. Maleuvre, LEC 66, 1998, 170; P. Tordeur, AC 67, 1998, 348; P. Hardie, CR 49, 1999, 49-50; T. Berres, Gnomon 72, 2000, 178-80]. (1996b): Zwei Binneninterpolationen im zehnten Buch der Aeneis und das Problem der Konkordanzinterpolation, Hermes 124, 205-19. 113

Gugliardi, D. (1980): Uno stilema virgiliano, Orpheus N. S. 1, 123-5. Gurval, Robert Alan (1995): Actium and Augustus: The Politics and Emotions of Civil War (Ann Arbor); 209-47 [No, Virgil, No: The Battle of Actium on the Shield of Aeneas] = S. Quinn (2000), 169-84. Guzmn Arias, Carmen (2003): Los fuegos del Etna, CFC(L) 23, 45-61. Habinek, Thomas N. (1985): Prose Cola and Poetic Word Order: Observations on Adjectives and Nouns in the Aeneid, Helios 12.2, 51-66. (1989): Science and Tradition in Aeneid 6, HSPh 92, 223-55. Haecker, Theodor (1931): Vergil. Vater des Abendlandes (Leipzig) = Virgil, Father of the West (London, 1934) = Virgile, pre de lOccident (Genve, 1994) [A. Harvengt, NRTh 121, 1999, 333-4]. Huler, Reinhard (1976): Das historische Epos der Griechen und Rmer bis Vergil. Studien zum historischen Epos der Antike I. Teil: Von Homer zu Vergil. Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 59 (Heidelberg). Hahn, Istvn (1984): Trojanitas, Latinitas, Tuscitas, Graecitas in der Aeneis, in Tar (1984b), 43-74. Hainsworth, John B. (1991): The Idea of Epic (Berkeley/Los Angeles) [K. W. Gransden, CR 42, 1992, 198-9; Jutras, CW 86, 1992/3, 71; King, CJ 88, 1992/3, 281-3; A. Keith, Phoenix 47, 1993, 365-7]. Hall, John F. (1992): The Original Ending of the Aeneas Tale: Cato and the Historiographical Tradition of Aeneas, SyllClass 3, 13-20. Hallett, Judith P. (2002): Feminae Furentes: The Frenzy of Noble Women in Vergils Aeneid and the Letter of Cornelia, Mother of the Gracchi, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 159-67. Halperin, David M. (1977): Mens Fate in the Aeneid, Virginia Quarterly Review 53, 58-72. Halter, Thomas (1963): Form und Gehalt in Vergils Aeneis. Zur Funktion sprachlicher und metrischer Stilmittel (Mnchen) [V. Buchheit, Gnomon 36, 1964, 47-52; V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 8]. Hamilton, Colin I. M. (1993): Dido, Tityos and Prometheus, CQ 43, 249-54. Hannah, Brent (2004): Manufacturing Descent: Virgils Genealogical Engeneering, Arethusa 37, 141-64. Hannah, Robert (1993): The Stars of Iopas and Palinurus, AJPh 114, 123-35. Hansen, G. C. (1997): Sane in Vergil and Ovid: An Unpoetisches Wort Revisited, CQ 47, 316-9. Hardie, Philip Russell (1983a): Atlas and Axis, CQ 33, 220-8. (1983b): Some Themes from Gigantomachy in the Aeneid, Hermes 111, 311-26. (1984): The Sacrifice of Iphigeneia: An Example of Distribution of a Lucretian Theme in Virgil, CQ 34, 406-12. (1986a): Cosmological Patterns in the Aeneid, PLLS 5, 85-97. (1986b): Virgils Aeneid: Cosmos and Imperium (Oxford) [D. Fowler, G&R 33, 1986, 207-8; J. E. Rexine, CB 63, 1987, 59-60; W. R. Johnson, CJ 83, 1988, 269-71; K. W. Gransden, CR 38, 1988, 24-6; J. Griffin, JRS 78, 1988, 229-33; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 61, 1989, 672-7; T. Privitera 1989; J. Thomas, Latomus 48, 1989, 212-4; A. Novara, REL 68, 1990, 210-1; K. Reckford, CPh 85, 1990, 72-7; A. Wankenne, LEC 58, 1990, 290]. (1987a): Aeneas and the Omen of the Swans (Verg. Aen. 1.393-400), CPh 82, 145-50. (1987b): Ships and Ship-names in the Aeneid, in Whitby, Michael/Hardie, Philip/Whitby, Mary (edd.): Homo Viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble (Bristol), 163-71. (1991): The Aeneid and the Oresteia, PVS 20, 29-45. 114

(1992a): Augustan Poets and the Mutability of Rome, in Powell, Anton (1992; ed.): Roman Poetry and Propaganda in the Age of Augustus (Bristol), 59-82. (1992b): Tales of Unity and Division in Imperial Latin Epic, in Molyneux, John H. (1993; ed.): Literary Responses to Civil Discord. Nottingham Classical Literature Studies 1 (Nottingham), 57-76 [73-6: Response by Don Fowler]. (1993): The Epic Successors of Virgil: A Study in the Dynamics of a Tradition . Roman Literature and Its Contexts (Cambridge) [J. Farrell, BMCR 04.01.08]. (1994): Virgil, Aeneid. Book IX. Cambridge Greek and Latin Classics (Cambridge) [D. F. Kennedy, G&R 42, 1995, 229-30; J. OHara, BMCRev 95.07.11; V.J.C. Hunink, Mnemosyne 49, 1996, 485-9; N. Horsfall, Vergilius 42, 1996, 145-7; P. Properzio, CW 90, 1996/7, 292; R. Lesueur, Latomus 56, 1997, 670; C. Muoz, Habis 28, 1997, 371-2; P. Tordeur, AC 66, 1997, 440-1; P. Schenk, Gnomon 70, 1998, 599-602; M. Havelange, LEC 67, 1999, 97-9]. (1995): Virgils Epic Technique: Heinze Ninety Years Later, CPh 90, 267-76 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 1-13. (1996): Virgil: A Paradoxical Poet?, PLLS 9, 103-21. (1997a): Closure in Latin Epic, in Roberts, Deborah H./Dunn, Francis M./Fowler, Don (1997; edd.): Classical Closure: Reading the End in Greek and Latin Literature (Princeton), 139-62. (1997b): Virgil and Tragedy, in Martindale (1997a), 312-26. (1998a): Fame and Defamation in the Aeneid: The Council of Latins. Aeneid: 11.225467, in Stahl (1998b), 243-70. (1998b): Virgil. Greece & Rome. New Surveys in the Classics 28 (Oxford) [M. Garelli, Argos 23, 1999, 127-32; J. Godwin, JRS 89, 1999, 239 (bei Paschalis 1997); R. T. Ganiban, CR 50, 2000, 42-5]. (1999a): Metamorphosis, Metaphor, and Allegory in Latin Epic, in Beissinger, Margaret [et al.] (1999; ed.): Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World. The Poetics of Community (Berkeley, etc.), 89-107. (1999b; ed.): Virgil: Critical Assessments of Classical Authors. 4 voll. (London/New York) [D. West, G&R 47, 2000, 232-5]. (2002a): Another Look at Virgils Ganymede, in: Wiseman, T. P. (2002; ed): Classics in Progress: Essays on Ancient Greece and Rome (London), 333-61. (2002b): Why Is Rumour Here? Tracking Virgilian and Ovidian Fama, Ordia Prima. Revista de Estudios Clsicos 1, 67-80. (2004a): In the Steps of Sibyl, MD 52, 143-56. (2004b): Virgilian Imperialism, Original Sin, and Fracastoros Syphilis, in Gale, Monica (ed.): Latin Epic and Didactic Poetry: Genre, Tradition and Individuality (Swansea), 223234. Hardy, Clara Shaw (1996/7): Antiqua mater: Misreading Gender in Aeneid 3.84-191, CJ 92, 1-8. Harries, Byron (1989): Back to the Horse: Symbol and Narrative in Aeneid 2, LCM 14, 13641. Harrison, Edward L. (1970a): Cleverness in Virgilian Imitation, CPh 65, 241-3 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 445-8. (1970b): Divine Action in Aeneid Book Two, Phoenix 24, 320-32 = (revised) S. J. Harrison (1990b), 46-59. (1972/3): Why Did Venus Wear Boots? Some Reflections on Aeneid 1.314f., PVS 12, 10-25 = Robertson (1988), 197-214 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 59-75. (1976): Virgils Location of Corythus, CQ 26, 293-5. (1977): Structure and Meaning in Vergils Aeneid, PLLS 2, 101-12. (1978): Metempsychosis in Aeneid Six, CJ 73, 193-7. 115

(1979): Snakes and Buskins, Eranos 77, 51-6. (1980): The Structure of the Aeneid: Observations on the Links Between Books, ANRW ii 31.1, 359-93. (1981): Vergil and the Homeric Tradition, PLLS 3, 209-25. (1982a): Aeneid 9.240: An Emendation, Vergilius 28, 62. (1982b): Vergils Mercury, in McKay (1982), 1-47. (1982c): Vergils Use of the Substitution Motif, LCM 7, 127-8. (1984): The Aeneid and Carthage, in Woodman, Tony/West, David (1984; edd.): Poetry and Politics in the Age of Augustus (Cambridge), 95-115. (1986a): Achaemenides Unfinished Account: Vergil Aeneid 3, 588-691, CPh 81, 146-7 (1986b): Foundation Prodigies in the Aeneid, PLLS 5, 131-64. (1988): Virgils Introduction of Mezentius. Aeneid 7.647-8, PVS 19, 70-7. (1989): The Tragedy of Dido, EMC 33, 1-21. (1992): Aeneas at Carthage: The Opening Scenes of the Aeneid, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 109-28. (1995): The Metamorphosis of the Ships (Aeneid 9.77-122), PLLS 8, 143-64. Harrison, Stephen J. (1984): Evander, Jupiter and Arcadia, CQ 34, 487-8. (1986): Vergilian Similes: Some Connections, PLLS 5, 99-107. (1987): Vergil and the Cult of Athene, Hermes 115, 124-6. (1988a): Vergil as a Poet of War, PVS 19, 46-68. (1988b): Vergil on Kingship: The First Simile of the Aeneid, PCPhS 34, 55-9. (1989): Augustus, the Poets, and the spolia opima, CQ 39, 408-14. (1990a): Dictamnum and Moly: Vergil, Aeneid 12.411-19, PLLS 6, 45-7. (1990b; ed.): Oxford Readings in Vergils Aeneid (Oxford/New York) [T. L. Calder, Vergilius 36, 135-6; D. F. Kennedy, Hermathena 149, 1990, 136-40; G. Defoss, LEC 59, 1991, 88-9; J. Farrell, BMCRev 02.02.11; D. Fowler, G&R 38, 1991, 88-9; C. Martindale, CR 41, 1991, 56-8; M. C. J. Putnam, CO 69, 1991/2, 74-6; P. V. Cova, Athenaeum 80, 1992, 551-2; J. Oroz Reta, Augustinus 37, 1992, 443-4]. (1990c): Some Views of the Aeneid in the Twentieth Century, in S. J. Harrison (1990b), 1-20. (1991a): Discordia taetra: The History of a Hexameter-Ending, CQ 41, 138-49. (1991b): Vergil Aeneid 10. With Introduction, Translation, and Commentary. Oxford Classical Monographs (Oxford; [revised] paperback edition 1997) [D. Fowler, G&R 39, 1992, 224-6; G. Korzeniowski, RPL 15, 1992, 206-11; R. Thomas, Vergilius 38, 1992, 134-44; J. OHara, CW 86, 1992/3, 246-7; J. Farrell, BMCRev 04.01.14; G. B. Conte, JRS 83, 1993, 208-12; D. E. Hill, CR 43, 1993, 261-3; A. Traina, RFIC 121, 1993, 367-78; D. Ross, CJ 90, 1994-5, 81-6; A. Perutelli, Gnomon 67, 1995, 311-5]. (1996): Aeneid 1.286: Julius Caesar or Augustus?, PLLS 9, 127-33. (1997): The Survival and Supremacy of Rome: The Unity of the Shield of Aeneas, JRS 87, 70-6. (1998): The Sword-Belt of Pallas: Moral Symbolism and Political Ideology: Aeneid 10.495-505, in Stahl (1998b), 223-42. (2001): Picturing the Future: The Proleptic Ekphrasis from Homer to Vergil, in id. (2001; ed.): Texts, Ideas, and the Classics: Scholarship, Theory, and Classical Literature (Oxford), 70-92. (2007): Epic Inclusivity, in id.: Generic Enrichment in Vergil and Horace (Oxford), 207240 [B.W. Breed, BMCRev 2008.03.32]. Harrison, Tony (1999/2000): The Tears and the Trumpets, Arion 3rd ser. 9, 1-22 = PVS 24, 103-20.

116

Ha, Petra (1998): Der locus amoenus in der antiken Literatur: Zu Theorie und Geschichte eines literarischen Motivs (Bamberg) [J. F. Miller, CR 50, 2000, 312-3; A. Kledt, Gttinger Forum fr Altertumswissenschaft 3, 2000, 1001-11]. Haury, A. (1981): La faute de Didon. Extremum hunc, Arethusa, mihi concede laborem (Ecl. X, 1), REA 83, 227-54. Hawkins, J. (2004): The Ritual of Therapy: Venus the Healer in Vergils Aeneid, in Barchiesi, Alessandro/Rpke, Jrg/Stephens, Susan (edd.): Rituals in Ink: A Conference on Religion and Literary Production in Ancient Rome Held at Stanford University in February 2002. Potsdamer Altertumswissenschaftliche Beitrge 10 (Stuttgart), 77-97. Haywood, R. M. (1977): Varium et mutabile semper femina (Aeneid 4.569-70), CW 71, 130. Heck, Eberhard (1990): Vestrum est poeta noster. Von der Geringschtzung Vergils zu seiner Aneignung in der frhchristlichen lateinischen Apologetik, MH 47, 102-20. Heiden, Bruce (1987): Laudes Herculeae: Suppressed Savagery in the Hymn to Hercules, Verg. A. 8.285-305, AJPh 108, 661-71. Heil, Andreas (2002): Alma Aeneis. Studien zur Vergil- und Statiusrezeption Dante Alighieris . Studien zur klassischen Philologie 135 (Bern, etc.). Heil, Swantje (2001): Spannungen und Ambivalenzen in Vergils Aeneis. Zum Verhltnis von menschlichem Leid und der Erfllung des fatum . Altsprachliche Forschungsergebnisse 1 (Hamburg). Heilmann, Willibald (1971): Aeneas und Euander im achten Buch der Aeneis, Gymnasium 78, 76-89. Heinze, Richard (31915): Virgils epische Technik (Leipzig/Berlin; repr. Stuttgart/Leipzig, 8 1995) = Virgils Epic Technique. Transl. by Harvey, Hazel, Harvey, David & Robertson, Fred. With a Preface by Wlosok, Antonie (Berkeley, Calif., 1993; Bristol 1999) [D. F. Kennedy, G&R 41, 1994, 226-7; A. Novara, REL 72, 1994, 296-7; L. T. Pearcy, BMCRev 94.10.05; M. C. J. Putnam, CJ 90, 1994/5, 206-8; M. Gale, CR 45, 1995, 163; S. Viarre, AC 64, 1995, 317; Hardie 1995; A. Barchiesi, JRS 86, 1996, 229-31; F. Cupaiuolo, BStudLat 26, 1996, 622-3] = La tecnica epica di Virgilio. Trad. a cura di Martina, Mario; pref. di Conte, Gian Biagio [Defensor Vergilii: considerazioni su Richard Heinze] (Bologna, 1996) [L. Paganelli, Paideia 53, 1998, 366-7; I. Torzi, Aevum 73, 1999, 204-7]. Hellegouarch, Joseph (1987): Les yeux de la Marquise ... Quelques observations sur les commutations verbales dans lhexamtre latin, REL 65, 261-81. (1988): Pius Aeneas. Une retractatio, in Hommages Henri Bonniec. Res sacrae. Collection Latomus 201 (Bruxelles), 267-74. Helzle, Martin (1996): Der Stil ist der Mensch. Redner und Reden im rmischen Epos. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 73 (Stuttgart/Leipzig) [W. Dominik, BMCRev 98.1.03; P. Hardie, Gnomon 71, 1999, 114-17; A. Zissos, CR 49, 1999, 64-5]. Henderson, John (2000): The Camillus Factory: Per Astra ad Ardeam, Ramus 29, 1-26. Hendry, Michael (1997-2000): Verg. Aen. X 362-8, 439-48, MCr 32-5, 145-9. Henrichs, Albert (1989): Zur Perhorreszierung des Wassers der Styx bei Aischylos und Vergil, ZPE 78, 1-29. Henry, Elisabeth (1986): Virgil and the Monuments, PVS 18, 19-45. (1989): The Vigour of Prophecy: A Study of Virgils Aeneid (Bristol) [T. L. Calder, Vergilius 35, 1989, 137-9; J. Farrell, BMCRev 1.2.10; D. Fowler, G&R 37, 1990, 108-9; P. Hardie, CR 40, 1990, 263-4; E. Block, CW 85, 1991/2, 47]. Henry, James (1873-92): Aeneida, or Critical, Exegetical, and Aesthetical Remarks on the Aeneid. 4 Bde. (London etc.). Hershkowitz, Debra (1991): The Aeneid in Aeneid 3, Vergilius 37, 69-76.

117

(1998): The Madness of Epic: Reading Insanity from Homer to Statius (Oxford) [F. Ripoll, REL 76, 1998, 345-6; M. C. J. Putnam, JRS 89, 1999, 220; A. Hardie, CR 50, 2000, 10911; P. Schenk, Gnomon 74, 2002, 385-90]. Herter, Hans (1982): Aeneas im brennenden Troja. Zu Vergils Aeneis Buch 2, WS 16, 23744. Herzog, Reinhart (1993): Aeneas episches Vergessen: Zur Poetik der memoria, in Haverkamp, Anselm/Lachmann, Renate (1993; edd.): Memoria. Vergessen und Erinnern. Poetik und Hermeneutik 15 (Mnchen), 81-116. Heuz, Philippe (1976): Longum Elissae dolorem, in Chevallier, Raymond (1976; ed.): Ain. Le temps chez les Romains. Caesarodunum Xbis (Paris), 93-7. (1979a): Approche des images dans lnide, BAGB 1979, 205-14. (1979b): Rhtorique et potique. Rflexions sur une mtonymie de Virgile, in La rhtorique Rome. Colloque des 10-11 dcembre 1977 . Caesarodunum XIVbis Calliope I (Paris), 51-9. (1985a): Cadeaux et dpouilles. Variations sur le jeu du sens et du destin dans lnide, REL 63, 87-100. (1985b): Limage du corps dans luvre de Virgile . Collection de lcole francaise de Rome 86 (Paris) [A. Michel, REL 64, 1986, 32-7; E. Paratore, RCCM 28, 1986, 70-2; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 16, 1986, 111-2; D. Fowler, G&R 34, 1987, 91; F. Gasti, Athenaeum 65, 1987, 598-9; A. Novara, RPh 61, 1987, 328-30; F. Della Corte, Gnomon 60, 1988, 154-5; P. Hardie, JRS 78, 1988, 269-70; J. Thomas, Latomus 48, 1989, 212-4; L. Deschamps, REA 92, 1990, 159-60]. (1990): Miratur Sur quelques nuances de ladmiration virgilienne, Cahiers des tudes Anciennes 24, 397-403. (1991): La mort et lagonie dlissa-Didon, CEA 25, 189-93. (1992): Sens et figures dans lnide, BAGB 1992, 295-6. (1993): Regarde!: quand le pote rvle les choses, Europe (Paris) 71. 765-6, 45-53. (1997): Quelques vidences, vraies ou fausses, chez Horace et Virgile, in Lvy, Carlos/Pernot, Laurent (1997; edd.): Dire lvidence (philosophie et rhtorique antiques (Paris/Montral), 197-206. (1999): Lnide, Virgile. Textes fondateurs (Paris). (2000): Aeneas on the Path to Tolerance, tudes littraires 32, 2000, 37-43. Hexter, Ralph (1989/90): What Was the Trojan Horse Made of?: Interpreting Vergils Aeneid, YJC 3, 109-31. (1992): Sidonian Dido, in Hexter, Ralph/Selden, Daniel (1992; edd.): Innovations of Antiquity (New York), 332-84. (1999): Imitating Troy: A Reading of Aeneid 3, in Perkell (1999a), 64-79. Heyworth, Stephen J. (1993): Deceitful Crete: Aeneid 3.84 and the Hymns of Callimachus, CQ 43, 255-7. Hickson, Frances V. (1993): Roman Prayer Language: Livy and the Aeneid of Vergil . Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 30 (Stuttgart) [C. Kraus, CR 45, 1995, 458-9; D. Nelis, JRS 85, 1995, 322; P. Schenk, Gnomon 69, 1997, 22-6; N. Horsfall, Vergilius 45, 1999, 121-3]. Hickson-Hahn, Frances V. (1997): The Oath of Aeneas: Vergil, Aeneid 12.176-94, in Kiley, Mark [et al.] (1997; edd.): Prayer from Alexander to Constantine (London/New York), 144-8. (1999): Vergilian Transformation of an Oath Ritual: Aeneid 12.169-174, 213-215, Vergilius 45, 22-38. Higgins, John (1991/2): Aeneas: Augustan Hero in the Heroic Age, NECN 19, 21-3. (1994): Arma virumque cano: A Note, CW 88, 41-2. Highet, Gilbert (1972): The Speeches in Vergils Aeneid (Princeton) [A. G. McKay, AHR 3, 1973, 193; F. A. Sullivan, CPh 71, 1976, 290-1]. 118

(1974): Speech and Narrative in the Aeneid, HSPh 78, 189-229. (1976): A Lacuna in the Aeneid, CPh 71, 337-8. Hinckley, Lois V./Thorne, Michelle (1993/4): The Shields of Achilles and Aeneas in Dialogue, NECN 21, 149-55. Hinds, Stephen (1998): Allusion and Intertext: Dynamics of Appropriation in Roman Poetry . Roman Literature and Its Contexts (Cambridge) [M. Gale, G&R 46, 1998, 239-40; C. Nappa, BMCRev 98.9.8; M. Lowrie, CW 92, 1998/9, 384-5; G. Conte, JRS 89, 1999, 21720; J. F. Miller, CPh 94, 1999, 351-5; P.A. Miller, CPh 94, 1999, 351-5; J. J. OHara, CR n. s. 49, 1999, 97-8; P. Tordeur, AC 68, 1999, 395; G. Tronchet, REA 101, 1999, 226-8; J. Zetzel, Phoenix 53, 1999, 171-2; S. Raimondi, Faventia 22, 2000, 165-7; A. Deremetz, Latomus 60, 2001, 783-4]. (2004): Petrarch, Cicero, Virgil: Virtual Community in Familiares 24, 4, MD 52, 157-75. Hine, Harry (1987): Aeneas and the Arts (Vergil, Aeneid 6.847-50), in Whitby, Michael/Hardie, Philip/Whitby, Mary (edd.): Homo Viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble (Bristol), 173-83. Holford-Strevens, Leofranc (1999): Sophocles at Rome, in Griffin, Jasper (1999; ed.): Sophocles Revisited: Essays Presented to Sir Hugh Lloyd-Jones (Oxford/New York), 21959. Holleman, A. W. J. (1989): Virgil and the Etruscans, LCM 14, 4-7. (1995): Pius Aeneas Punicus?, AC 64, 237-8. Hollis, Adrian S. (1992): Hellenistic Colouring in Virgils Aeneid, HSPh 94, 269-85. (1996): Virgils Friend Varius Rufus, PVS 22, 19-33. (2000): The Reputation and Influence of Choerilus of Samos, ZPE 130, 13-5. Holoka, James P. (1999): Heroes cunctantes Hesitant Heroes: Aeneas and Some Others, in Kazazis, John N./Rengakos, Antonios (1999; edd.): Euphrosyne: Studies in Ancient Epic and Its Legacy in Honor of Dimitris N. Maronitis (Stuttgart), 143-53. Holt, P. (1980): Aeneid v: Past and Future, CJ 75, 110-21. (1982): Who Understands Vergils Prophecies?, CJ 77, 303-14. Holzberg, Niklas (2006): Vergil. Dichter und Werk (Mnchen) [W. Kofler, AAHG 60, 2007, 41-45; S. Papaioannou, CR 57, 2007, 560f.; A. Smith, CJ 103, 2007/08, 461-464; F. Wittchow, Gymnasium 116, 2009, 61f.; M. Lobe, Forum Classicum 52.1, 2009, 50-52]. (2007): Vom vates zum Vater des Abendlandes. Metamorphosen Vergils durch die Jahrhunderte, Gymnasium 114, 131-148 = N.H., Brckenschlag zwischen Universitt und Schule. Beitrge zur Lehrerfortbildung, Bamberg 2009 (Auxilia 61), 72-91. (2008): Virgilio, Bologna (Le vie della civit) [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2008.09.60; C. Formicola, BStudLat 38, 2008, 795-800]. Hommel, Hildebrecht (1954): Secum tenere c. acc. Zu Vergil, Aeneis I, 675, Hermes 82, 375-8. Hooley, Daniel M. (2002): Twentieth-Century Critical Perspectives, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 22-31. Horbury, William (1999): Der Tempel bei Vergil und im herodianischen Judentum, in Ego, Beate [et al.] (1999; edd.): Gemeinde ohne Tempel (Tbingen), 149-68. Hornsby, Roger A. (1964): The Vergilian Simile as Means of Judgement, CJ 60, 337-44 = S. Quinn (2000), 80-9 (1970): Patterns of Action in the Aeneid: An Interpretation of Vergils Epic Similes (Iowa City) [M. v. Albrecht, Gnomon 45, 1973, 305-7]. (1984): Maior nascitur ordo, in Evjen, Harold D. (1984; ed.): Mnemai. Classical Studies in Memory of Karl K. Hulley. Scholars Press Homage Series (Chico, CA), 103-20. (1987): The Refracted Past, Vergilius 33, 6-13. Horsfall, Nicholas M. (1971): Numanus Remulus: Ethnography and Propaganda in Aeneid 9.598ff., Latomus 30, 1108-16 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 305-15. 119

(1973/4): Dido in the Light of History, PVS 13, 1-13 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 127-44. (1974): Turnus ad portas, Latomus 33, 80-6. (1976a): Mr. Harrison and Corythus: A Reply, CQ 26, 296-7. (1976b): Virgil, History, and the Roman Tradition, Prudentia 8, 73-89. (1979): Some Problems in the Aeneas Legend, CQ 29, 372-90. (1980): Virgil, Varros Imagines and the Forum of Augustus, Ancient Society 10, 20-3. (1981a): From History to Legend: M. Manlius and the Geese, CJ 76, 298-311. (1981b): Virgil and the Conquest of Chaos, Antichthon 15, 141-50 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 466-77. (1982): The Structure and Purpose of Vergils Parade of Heroes, Ancient Society 12, 128. (1984): Aspects of Virgilian Influence in Roman Life, in Atti del Convegno mondiale (1984), ii, 47-63. (1985): Illusion and Reality in Latin Topographical Writing, G&R 32, 197-208. (1986a): The Aeneas-legend and the Aeneid, Vergilius 32, 8-27 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 265-77. (1986b): Virgil and the Inscriptions: A Reverse View, LCM 11, 45-8. (1987): Non viribus aequis: Some Problems in Virgils Battle-scenes, G&R 34, 48-55. (1988): Camilla, o i limiti dellinvenzione, Athenaeum 66, 31-51. (1989a): Aeneas the Colonist, Vergilius 35, 8-27. (1989b): Barbara tegmina crurum, Maia 41, 251-4. (1989c): I pantaloni di Cloreo, RFIC 117, 57-61. (1989d): Virgil and Marcellus Education, CQ 39, 266-7. (1990a): The Aeneid and the Social Structures of Primitive Italy, Athenaeum 68, 523-7. (1990b): Virgil and the Illusory Footnote, PLLS 6, 49-63 [~ Horsfall (1991c), 117-33]. (1991a): Virgil and the Poetry of Explanations, G&R 38, 203-11 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 278-86. (1991b): Externi duces, RFIC 119, 188-92 (1991c): Virgilio: Lepopea in alambicco. Forme materiali e ideologie del mondo antico 31 (Napoli) [M. F. Buffa Giolito, CCC 13, 1992, 358-9; F. Corsaro, Orpheus 14, 1993, 18991; C. Di Giovine, A&R 38, 1993, 123-4; R. Lesueur, REL 71, 1993, 289-90; R. Thomas, Vergilius 36, 1993, 76-80; L. Voit, Gymnasium 100, 1993, 462-3; M. Geymonat, RFIC 122, 1994, 375-80; W. Grler, Gnomon 66, 1994, 403-10; J. Gmez Pallarz, Faventia 16, 1994, 118-24; P. Hardie, CR 44, 1994, 41-3; J. Poucet, AC 63, 1994, 392-4; W. R. Barnes, JRS 85, 1995, 323-4]. (1991d): Virgil, Parthenius and the Art of Mythological Reference, Vergilius 37, 31-6. (1991e): LEneide e le strutture dellItalia primitiva, AION(ling) 13, 1991, 17-25. (1993a): Aeneid 6.852: A Replay, SO 68, 38-9. (1993b): Il lessico del poeta epico, A&R 38, 203-10. (1993c): Mythological Invention and poetica licentia, in Graf, Fritz (1993; ed.): Mythos in mythenloser Gesellschaft. Das Paradigma Roms. Colloquium Rauricum 3 (Stuttgart), 131-41. (1993d): Odoratum lauris nemus (Virgil, Aeneid 6.658), SCI 12, 156-8. (1993e): P. Bonon. 4 and Virgil, Aen. 6, yet Again, ZPE 96, 17-8. (1995a): Aeneid, in Horsfall (1995c), 101-216. (1995b): Autograph Mss. of Virgil: A Note, Vergilius 41, 57-9. (1995c): A Companion to the Study of Virgil . Mnemosyne Supplementum 151 (Leiden, etc.) [E. Fantham, CJ 92, 1996/7, 190-3; J. File, LEC 65, 1997, 86; J. Gmez Pallarz, Faventia 19, 1997, 181-3; J. Pucet, AC 66, 1997, 441-2; B. W. Boyd, Vergilius 44, 1998, 131-44; F. Gasti, Athenaeum 86, 1998, 338-9; F. Grewing, AAHG 51, 1998, 44-7; R. O. A. M. Lyne, CR 49, 1999, 383-4; C. Walde, MH 56, 1999, 248]. 120

(1995d): Style, Language and Metre, in Horsfall (1995c), 217-48. (1995e): Virgils Impact at Rome: The Non-literary Evidence, in Horsfall (1995c), 24955. (1999): Two Virgilian Notes, SCI 18, 45-8. (2000): Vergil, Aeneid 7. A Commentary. Mnemosyne Supplementum 198 (Leiden, etc.) [J. Gmez Pallars, Faventia 22, 2000, 152-4; C. Walde, MH 57, 2000, 291-2; J. Champeaux, REL 79, 2001, 270-1; P.-J. Dehon, AC 70, 2001, 304-5; J. E. G. Zetzel, CPh 96, 2001, 43842; A. Barchiesi, CW 95, 2001/2, 81-3; J. den Boeft, Mnemosyne 55, 2002, 373-6; P. Drger, Gymnasium 109, 2002, 426-9; E. Fantham, BMCRev 2002.03.04; Traina 2002; A. La Penna, Maia 55, 2003, 405-15; W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 75, 2003, 213-218; D. Nelis, CJ 99, 2003/4, 83-5; J. Farrell, Vergilius 50, 2004, 182-9]. (2002): Sallustian Politician and Vergilian Villain, SCI 21, 79-81. (2003): Vergil, Aeneid 11. Mnemosyne Suppl. 244 (Leiden, etc.) [A. Hardie, BMCRev 2004.05.03]. (2006): Vergil, Aeneid 3. Mnemosyne Suppl. 273 (Leiden, etc.) [A. Hardie, BMCRev 2007.08.47]. Houriez, Annie (1992): La catabase dne: pope et apocalypse, in Woronoff, Michel (1992; ed.): Luniverse pique: rencontres avec lAntiquit classique, II. Annales littraires de lUniversit de Besanon 460 (Paris), 201-15. (1993): Lespace infernal dans la catabase dne au chant VI de lnide, Uranie 3, 6986. Houston, George W. (1982): The Lusus Troiae and Augustan Patriotism, AugAge 1, 8-12. Hudson-Williams, A. (1978): Lacrimae illae inanes, G&R 25, 16-23 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 149-56. Hbner, Ulrich (1968): Elegisches in der Aeneis (Diss. Gieen). Hbner, Wolfgang (1970): Dirae im rmischen Epos. ber das Verhltnis von Vogeldmonen und Prodigien. Spudasmata 21 (Hildesheim/New York). (1994): Die Dira im zwlften Buch der Aeneis: eine Klarstellung, Eranos 92, 23-8. (1995): Poesie der Antipoesie: berlegungen zum dritten Buch der Aeneis, GB 21, 95120. (1997): Noch einmal ruit Oceano Nox (Verg. Aen. 2, 250), ACD 33, 1997, 189-201. Hgi, Markus (1952): Vergils Aeneis und die Hellenistische Dichtung . Noctes Romanae 4 (Bern/Stuttgart) [V. Pschl, AAHG 6, 1953, 7-9] Hughes, Lisa B. (1997): Vergils Creusa and Iliad 6, Mnemosyne 50, 401-23. (2002): Dido and Aeneas, an Homeric Homilia?, Latomus 61, 339-51. (2003): Euripidean Vergil and the Smoke of a Distant Fire, Vergilius 49, 69-83. Hunt, J. William (1973): Forms of Glory: Structure and Sense in Vergils Aeneid. Literary Structures [2] (Carbondale and Edwardsville) [J. Foster, CR 26, 1976, 181-2]. Hunter, Richard L. (1989): Bulls and Boxers in Apollonius and Vergil, CQ 39, 557-61. (1993): The Argonautica of Apollonius: Literary Studies (Cambridge). Huskey, Samuel J. (1999): Turnus and Terminus in Aeneid 12, Mnemosyne 52, 77-82. (2002): Ovid and the Fall of Troy in Tristia 1.3, Vergilius 48, 88-104. Huss, Werner (1982): Der Name der Byrsa von Karthago, Klio 64, 403-6. Huttner, Ulrich (1997): Hercules und Augustus, Chiron 27, 369-91. Huxley, Herbert Henry (1983): The Unique Rhythm of Aeneid 4.372, Vergilius 29, 50. (1987): Significant Diaeresis in Vergil and Other Hexameter Poets, Vergilius 33, 23-8. (1993): Wielder of the Stateliest Measure, LCM 18, 132-41. Iannucci, Amilcare A. (1982): Vergil and the Tragedy of the Virtuous Pagans in Dantes Commedia, in McKay (1982), 145-78. 121

Indelli, Giovanni (2001): Filodemo e Virgilio sullira, CErc 31, 31-5. (2004): TheVocabulary of Anger in Philodemus De ira and Vergils Aeneid, in Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Skinner (2004), 103-10. Ingallina, Sergio (1995): Lettura del libro di Didone: struttura di una morte annunciata, in Belloni, Luigi/Milanese, Guido/Porro, Antonietta (1995; edd.): Studia classica Johanni Tarditi oblata. Biblioteca di Aevum antiquum 7 (Milano), 229-63. Irmscher, Johannes (1985): Vergil in der griechischen Antike, Klio 67, 281-5. (1995): Vergil: Antike Weltliteratur in ihrer Entstehung und Nachwirkung. Eine Aufsatzsammlung (Amsterdam) [G. Lieberg, Latomus 56, 1997, 401-4; J. M. Ziolkowski, IJCT 4, 1997/8, 92-9]. Jackson Knight, W. F. (31966): Roman Vergil. Revised Edition (Harmondsworth) [V. Pschl, AAHG 3, 1950, 75-9]. Jacobson, Howard (1987): Vergils Dido and Euripides Helen, AJPh 108, 167-8. (1989): Cacus and the Cyclops, Mnemosyne 42, 101-2. (1994): Aeneid 9.566, LCM 19, 146. (1998a): Aeneid 4.622-3, CQ 48, 313-4. (1998b): Violets and Violence: Two Notes, CQ 48, 314-5. (1999): Vergil, Aeneid 5.458-60, CQ 49, 329-30. (2001): Aeneid 12.391-2: iamque aderat Phoebo ante alios dilectus Iapyx/Iasides , CQ 51, 308-9. (2002): Aeneid 11.45-8, Mnemosyne 55, 94. (2004): Aeneid 1.567-8, CQ 54, 299-300. Jacoff, Rachel (2002): Dantes Vergil, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 190-5. Jaeger, Mary (2002): Vergil and the Monuments, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 131-7. Jahn, Andrea (1995): Alcune proposte per una lettura al liceo della catabasi virgiliana, in Reggi, Giancarlo (1995; ed.): Aspetti della poesia epica latina. Atti del corso daggiornamento per docenti di latino e greco del Canton Ticino Lugano 21-22-23 ottobre 1993. Attualit e Studi (Lugano), 41-73. James, Sharon L. (1995): Establishing Rome with the Sword: condere in the Aeneid, AJPh 116, 623-37. (2002): Perfect Feminine: Woman Past and Present in Vergils Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 138-146. Janko, Richard (1988): Vergil, Aeneid 1.607-9 and Midas Epitaph, CQ 38, 259-60. Janson, Tore (1990): Malorum, in Teodorsson, Sven-Tage (1990; ed.): Greek and Latin Studies in Memory of Caius Fabricius. Studia Graeca et Latina Gothoburgensia 54 (Gteborg), 171-2. Jeanneret, Ren (1973): Recherches sur lhymne et la prire chez Virgile. Essai dapplication de la mthode danalyse tagmmique des textes littraires de lAntiquit . tudes linguistiques 11 (Bruxelles) [H. Koch, Gymnasium 82, 1975, 480-2; J.-P. Borle, MH 34, 1977, 258; J. Evrard-Gillis, Latomus 36, 1977, 186-7; W. S. Maguinness, CR 27, 1977, 112]. Jefferis, Bernice (1990-2): Interpreting Vergil: Across the Arts, Across the Curriculum, AugAge 10, 80-4. Jenkyns, Richard (1985): Pathos, Tragedy and Hope in the Aeneid, JRS 75, 60-77. (1993): Virgil and the Euphrates, AJPh 114, 115-21. (1998): Virgils Experience: Nature and History, Times, Names, and Places (Oxford) [D.M Hooley, BMCRev 1999.10.16; J.-C. Richard, REL 76, 1998, 337-8; J. Poucet, Latomus 58, 1999, 927-8; M. Gale, G&R 47, 2000, 107-8; N. Rudd, Hermathena 168, 2000, 77-93; K. Galinsky, Arion 3rd ser. 9, 2001/2, 138-56; W.W. Briggs, IJCT 7, 2000, 122

82-90; J.S.C. Eidinow, CR 50, 2000, 440-1; L. Fladerer, Latomus 59, 2000, 437-41; W. W. Briggs, CW 94, 2000/1, 290-1; J. Farrell, JRS 91, 2001, 237-8]. Jens, Walter (1948): Der Eingang des dritten Buches der Aeneis, Philologus 97, 194-197. Jocelyn, Henry David (1981): Servius Daniel ad Aen. IV 219, Macrobius Sat III 2.7-9, and Varro, Res. Div. fr. 66 (Cardauns), GIF 12, 107-16. (1984): The Annotations of M. Valerius Probus, CQ 34, 464-72. (1989): Some Notes on Virgil, Probus, Servius and Servius Danielinus, Sileno 15, 5-25. (1990): The Ancient Story of the Imperial Edition of the Aeneid, Sileno 16, 263-78. (1991): Virgil and Aeneas Supposed Italian Ancestry, Sileno 17, 77-100. Jnsson, Arne/Roos, Bengt-Arne (1996): A Note on Aeneid 6.893-8, Eranos 94, 21-8. Johnson, W. R. (1976): Darkness Visible: A Study of Vergils Aeneid (Berkeley, etc.) [D. H. Porter, Arion 3, 1976, 493-506; A. Dalzell, Phoenix 32, 1978, 361-3; H. C. Rutledge, Vergilius 23, 1977, 71-4; A. C. F. Verity, G&R 24, 1977, 200; K. W. Gransden, CR 28, 1978, 247-9; R. A. Hornsby, CJ 73, 1978, 355-7; N. Horsfall, JRS 69, 1979, 231-4; H. H. Huxley, EMC 23, 1979, 110; G. Williams, CPh 75, 1980, 164-7]. (1981): The Broken World: Virgil and His Augustus, Arethusa 14, 49-56 = Bloom (1986), 173-80. (1986): The Figure of Laertes: Reflections on the Character of Aeneas, in Bernard (1986), 85-105. (1992): Dismal Decorations: Drydens Machines in Aeneid 12, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 433-47. (1999): Dis aliter visum: Self-Telling and Theodicy in Aeneid 2, in Perkell (1999a), 5063. (2001): Imaginary Romans: Vergil and the Illusion of National Identity, in Spence (2001b), 3-16. (2004): Robert Lowells American Aeneas, MD 52, 227-39. Johnston, Patricia A. (1977): Vergils Conception of Saturnus, CSCA 10, 57-70. (1981): The Storm in Aeneid VII, Vergilius 27, 23-30. (1987): Dido, Berenice, and Arsinoe: Aeneid 6.460, AJPh 108, 649-654. (1989): Recent Structural Studies on Vergil, AugAge 9, 16-26. (1996): Under the Volcano: Volcanic Myth and Metapher in Vergils Aeneid, Vergilius 42, 55-65. (1998): Junos Anger and the Sibyl at Cumae, Vergilius 44, 13-23. (2002): The Anger of Juno in Vergils Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 123-130. (2004): Piety in Vergil and Philodemus, in Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Skinner (2004), 159-73. Jones, F. M. A. (2001): Virgils Inheritors, PVS 24, 1-9. Jones, Christopher P. (1995): Graia pandetur ab urbe, HSPh 97, 233-41. Jones, Julian Ward (1977): Mezentius the Isolated Hero, Vergilius 23, 50-4. (1986): The Allegorical Traditions of the Aeneid, in Bernard (1986), 107-32. (1987): Aeneid 4.238-278 and the Persistence of an Allegorical Interpretation, Vergilius 33, 29-37. (1996): An Aeneid Commentary of Mixed Type: The Glosses in MSS Harley 4946 and Ambrosianus G111 inf.. A Critical Edition. Studies and Texts 126 (Toronto) [C. E. Fantazzi, Vergilius 44, 1998, 162-4; C. E. Murgia, Speculum 73, 1998, 199-201]. Jouanno, Sophie (2003); Les prophties en acte dans l nide, in Lachenaud, Guy/Longre, Dominique (edd.): Grecs et Romains aux prises avec lhistoire. Rprsentations, rcits et idologie. Colloque de Nantes et Angers. 2 voll. Collection Histoire (Rennes), 437-46.

123

Kailuweit, Thomas (2005): Dido-Didon-Didone. Eine kommentierte Bibliographie zum DidoMythos in Literatur und Musik (Frankfurt a. M.) [R.F. Glei, Neulateinisches Jahrbuch 7, 2005, 351-3].. Kakridis, Fanis I. (2000): : , 79a D. = . 115 W. 734-747: , in Kakridis, F. I. [et al.]: . . (1938-1990), Iraklio, 73-89. Kallendorf, Craig (1989): In Praise of Aeneas: Virgil and Epideictic Rhetoric in the Early Renaissance (Hanover/London) [J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 35, 1989, 140-4]. (1990): Nachleben, Vergilius 36, 82-100 [with a reply by Alexander McKay]. (1991a): A Bibliography of Venetian Editions of Virgil, 1470-1599. Biblioteca di Bibliografia Italiana 123 (Firenze) [D. Robin, Vergilius 38, 1992, 152-4; P. Fedeli, Aufidus 10, 1996, 152]. (1991b): Recent Trends in Vergilian Scholarship, Helios 18, 73-82. (1993a): Recent Trends in the Study of Vergilian Influences, in Kallendorf 1993b, 1-20. (1993; ed.): Vergil. The Classical Heritage 2 (New York) [K. Castor, CW 89, 1995/6, 426]. (1994): A Bibliography of Renaissance Italian Translations of Virgil . Biblioteca di bibliografia italiana 136 (Firenze) [G. Marconi, RCCM 37, 1995, 321-2; P. Fedeli, Aufidus 10, 1996, 152; P. Tordeur, AC 65, 1996, 621; T. Brckner, Gymnasium 106, 1999, 564-7]. (1999a): Historicizing the Harvard School: Pessimistic Readings of the Aeneid in Italian Renaissance Scholarship, HSPh 99, 391-403. (1999b): Virgil and the Myth of Venice: Books and Readers in the Italian Renaissance (Oxford/New York) [E. Irace, PPol 33, 2000, 345-6; J. Van Sickle, CW 94, 2000/1, 211-2; M. Davies, CR 51, 2001, 367-9; J. H. Gaisser, Vergilius 46, 2000, 215-9; M. Leathers Kuntz, IJCT 9, 2002/3, 333-5]. (2001): The Aeneid Transformed: Illustration as Interpretation, in Spence (2001b), 12148. (2007): The Other Virgil: Pessimistic Readings of the Aeneid in Early Modern Culture (Oxford) [V. Moul, BMCRev 2008.04.02]. Karamalengou, Hlne (2003): Musa ou Musae? Potique ou potiques chez les potes augustens?, REL 81, 133-56. Kaster, Robert A. (1988): Guardians of Language: The Grammarian and Society in Late Antiquity (Berkeley/Los Angeles). (1990): The Tradition of the Text of the Aeneid in the Ninth Century . Harvard Dissertations in Classics (New York) [M. D. Reeve, CR 41, 1991, 59-60; R. Lesueur, REL 70, 1992, 309-10; J. Meyers, Latomus 52, 1993, 470-2.]. Kehoe, Patrick E. (1977): Aeneas and the Libyan Harbor (1.159-69), CB 53, 71-6. (1989): Was Book 5 Once in a Different Place in the Aeneid?, AJPh 110, 246-63. Keith, Alison (1991): Etymological Play on ingens in Ovid, Vergil and Octavia, AJPh 112, 73-6. (2000a): Engendering Rome: Women in Latin Epic. Roman Literature and Its Contexts (Cambridge) [D. Nelis, Vergilius 46, 2000, 192-6; S. Raval, BMCRev 00.06.23; Ripoli, REL 78, 2000, 291-3; Augoustakis, CJ 97, 2001, 93-6; M. Gale, G&R 48, 2001, 95; E. Hemelrijk, AC 70, 2001, 303-4; P. Salzmann-Mitchell, JRS 91, 2001, 214-5; S. Spence, CO 79, 2002, 163-4]. (2000b): Ovid on Vergilian War Narrative, Vergilius 48, 105-22. Kennedy, Duncan F. (1997a): Modern Receptions and the Interpretative Implications, in Martindale (1997a), 38-55. (1997b): Virgilian Epic, in Martindale (1997a), 145-54.

124

Kenney, E. J. (1979): Iudicium transferendi: Virgil, Aeneid 2.469-505 and Its Antecedents, in West, David/Woodman, Tony (1979; edd.): Creative Imitation and Latin Literature (Cambridge, etc.), 103-20. Kepple, Laurence R. (1976): Arruns and the Death of Aeneas, AJPh 97, 344-60. Ketterer, Robert C. (1992a): The Perils of Dido: Sorcery and Melodrama in Vergils Aeneid IV and Purcells Dido and Aeneas, in Redmont, James (1992; ed.): Melodrama. Themes in Drama 14 (Cambridge), 31-46. (1992b): The Rainbow at the End of Aeneid 4, SyllClass 3, 21-23. Keydell, Rudolf (1954): uintus von Smyrna und Vergil, Hermes 82, 254-256. Khan, H. Akbar (1986): Marriage Motifs in the Aeneid, in Cardwell/Hamilton (1986), 4351. (1996a): Demonizing Dido: A Rebounding Sequence of Curses and Dreams in Aeneid, 4, in Sommerstein, Alan H. (ed.): Religion and Superstition in Latin Literature . Nottingham Classical Literature Studies 3, 1994 (Bari), 1-28 (29-37: Response by S. J. Harrison). (1996b): The Harpies Episode in Aeneid 3, Prometheus 22, 131-44. (1998): Anchises, Achaemenides and Polyphemus: Character, Culture and Politics in Aeneid 3, 588f., in Deroux, Carl (1998; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 9. Collection Latomus 244 (Bruxelles), 231-67. (2001): Exile and the Kingdom: Creusas Revelations and Aeneas Departure from Troy, Latomus 60, 906-15. (2002a): The Boy at the Banquet: Dido and Amor in Vergil Aen. I, Atheneum 90, 187205. (2002b): Doctissima Dido: Etymology, Hospitality and the Construction of a Civilized Identity, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 6-12. (2003): Venus Intervention in the Dido-Affair: Controversies and Considerations, in Deroux, Carl (ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 11. Collection Latomus 272 (Bruxelles), 244-74. Kilpatrick, Ross Stuart (1995): The Stuff of Doors and Dreams (Vergil, Aeneid 6.893-98), Vergilius 41, 63-70. King, Katherine Callen (1982): Foil and Fusion: Homers Achilles in Vergils Aeneid, MD 9, 31-57. Kinsey, Thomas Edmund (1979a): The Achaemenides Episode in Virgils Aeneid III, Latomus 38, 110-24. (1979b): The Meaning of interea in Virgils Aeneid, Glotta 57, 259-65. (1979c): The Song of Iopas, Emerita 47, 77-86. (1979d): Virgil, Aeneid VI 88-90, Maia 31, 267. (1979e): Vergil, Aeneid 6.201, LCM 4, 59. (1981a): Tyre and Sidon in Virgils Aeneid, Philologus 125, 149-51. (1981b): Virgil, Aeneid 1.286-8, LCM 6, 27. (1982): Virgil, Aeneid 4.550-1; 6.392-4, LCM 7, 14. 155. (1983a): Virgil, Aeneid 6.392-4 yet Again, LCM 8, 96. (1983b): Virgil, Aeneid IV 435-6, Maia 35, 29-30. (1984a): The Song of Iopas (II), Emrita 52, 69-76. (1984b): Virgil, Aeneid IV.65-66, PP 38, 300-1. (1984c): Was there a Treaty Between the Trojans and the Latins?, SIFC 2, 240-2. (1985): The Death of Palinurus, PP 40, 379-80. (1986): Pictures on Temple Doors: Virgil, Aeneid 6.9-41, LCM 11, 137. (1987a): Helen at the Sack of Troy, PP 42, 197-8. (1987b): Virgil, Aeneid VII.109-134, PP 42, 296-7. (1987c): Virgil, Aen. VI, 69-70, Maia 29, 41. 125

(1988): Virgil, Aeneid 9.578-80, LCM 13, 80. (1989a): Virgil, Aeneid VII, 8, Latomus 48, 189-90. (1989b): Virgil, Aeneid XII.51-3, Maia 41, 59. (1990): Virgil, Aeneid VIII, 497-504, RBPh 68, 84-5. Klause, Gnter (1993): Die Periphrase der Nomina propria bei Vergil . Studien zur klassischen Philologie 76 (Frankfurt am Main) [R. Bracchi, Salesianum 58, 1996, 629]. Klecker, Elisabeth (1996): Divisum imperium. Vergils Augustus-Epigramme in der neulateinischen Panegyrik, WS 109, 257-75. (2001): Vergilimitation und christliche Geschichtsdeutung in Petrarcas Africa, WS 114, 645-76. Kleinknecht, Hermann (1944): Laokoon, Hermes 79, 66-111 = Oppermann (1962), 426-88. Klemke, Gisela (1990): Beobachtungen zur Vergilischen Parataxe: Das Phnomen der Entfaltung in der Aeneis. Europische Hochschulschriften. Reihe 15, Nr. 48 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.) [M. Jimnez, Helmantica 42, 1991, 362; W. Erdt, Gymnasium 99, 1992, 94; J. Granarolo, Latomus 52, 1993, 693]. Kleywegt, A. J. (1995): Anne Latinum? Vergilius en het Latijn, Lampas 28, 55-66. Klingner, Friedrich (1930): Die Einheit des Virgilischen Lebenswerkes, MDAI (R) 45, 4358 = id., Rmische Geisteswelt (Stuttgart, 1979 = Mnchen, 51965), 274-92 = Hardie (1999b), i, 3-17. (1942): Virgil. Wiederentdeckung eines Dichters, in Berve, Helmut (1942; ed.): Das neue Bild der Antike 2 (Leipzig), 219-45 = id., Rmische Geisteswelt (Stuttgart, 1979 = Mnchen, 51965), 239-74. (1943): Vergil und die geschichtliche Welt, in Rmische Geisteswelt (Leipzig), 91-112 = Mnchen, 51965 = Stuttgart 1979, 293-311. (1967): Virgil: Bucolica, Georgica, Aeneis (Zrich/Stuttgart), 365-597 [C. J. Classen, Literature, Music, Fine Arts 2, 1969, 144-6; B. Otis, Gnomon 41, 1969, 554-74; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 135-8]. Klodt, Claudia (2001): Bescheidene Gre: Die Herrschergestalt, der Kaiserpalast und die Stadt Rom: Literarische Reflexionen monarchischer Selbstdarstellung . Hypomnemata 137 (Gttingen) [S. Lorenz, BMCRev 2002.09.33]. Knauer, Georg Nicolaus (1964a): Die Aeneis und Homer. Studien zur poetischen Technik Vergils mit Listen der Homerzitate in der Aeneis. Hypomnemata 7 (Gttingen; repr. 1979) [M. L. Clarke, Gnomon 37, 1965, 687-90; V. Buchheit, Gymnasium 74, 1967, 470-3; V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 17-9; V. Buchheit, GGA 222, 1970, 79-94; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 139-40]. (1964b): Vergils Aeneid and Homer, GRBS 5, 61-84 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 390-412 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 93-113 [~ Knauer (1981), 871-90]. (1981): Vergil and Homer, ANRW ii 31.1, 870-918 [871-90 ~ Knauer (1964b)]. Knoche, Ulrich (1952): Die Augusteische Ausprgung der Dea Roma, Gymnasium 59, 32449 = id., Vom Selbstverstndnis der Rmer. Gymnasium Beiheft 2 (Heidelberg, 1962), 145-73 = Oppermann (1962; ed.): Rmertum. Wege der Forschung 18 (Darmstadt), 35999. Knox, Bernard M. W. (1950): The Serpent and the Flame: The Imagery of the Second Book of the Aeneid, AJPh 71, 379-400 = Commager (1966), 124-42 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 34562 = S. Quinn (2000), 65-79. Knox, Peter E. (1984): A Note on Aeneid 1.613, CPh 79, 304-5. (1989): Ruit oceano nox, CQ 39, 265. (1997): Savagery in the Aeneid and Virgils Ancient Commentators, CJ 92, 225-33. Kobakhidze, E. (2003): Etruscans in Aeneid, Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies 5/6, 141-50.

126

Koch, Carl (1952): Roma aeterna, Gymnasium 59, 128-43. 196-209 = id., Religio. Studien zu Kult und Glauben der Rmer (Nrnberg, 1960), 142-75 = Klein, Richard (1969; ed.): Prinzipat und Freiheit. Wege der Forschung 135 (Darmstadt), 23-67. Koch, Hans (1966): Zur Gliederung von Aeneis I und IV, Gymnasium 73, 506-13. Koch, Klaus-Dietrich (1990): Die Aeneis als Opernsujet. Dramaturgische Wandlungen vom Frhbarock bis zu Berlioz. Xenia. Konstanzer Althistorische Vortrge und Forschungen 26 (Konstanz) [W. Plenio, Gymnasium 97, 1990, 578-80; E. Rabbie, Mnemosyne 49, 1996, 489-90]. Khnken, Adolf (1981): Der Endspurt des Odysseus. Wettkampfdarstellung bei Homer und Vergil, Hermes 109, 129-48. Kves-Zulauf, Thomas (1978): Camilla, Gymnasium 85, 182-205. 408-36. (1998): Apollo in der Aeneis: epischer Gtterapparat wozu?, in Tar, Ibolya (1998; ed.): Epik durch die Jahrhunderte. Internationale Konferenz Szeged 2.-4. Oktober 1997. Acta antiqua et archaeologica 27 (Szeged), 108-16. (1998/9): Die Steuermnner im Gesamtrahmen der Aeneis: Leucaspis, Menoetes, Palinurus, ACD 34/5, 303-25. (2000): Virtus und pietas, AAntHung 40, 247-62. Kofler, Wolfgang (2003): Aeneas und Vergil. Untersuchungen zur poetologischen Dimension der Aeneis. Bibliothek der Klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 111 (Heidelberg) [S. Casali, JRS 94, 2004, 241]. Kohn, Thomas D. (1998): Aeneid 6.713-723: Who is Speaking?, Vergilius 44, 28-30. Kollmann, E. D. (1978): Zu Vergil, Aeneis 2, 49, Hermes 106, 503-4. (1982): Zum Enjambement in der lateinischen Hexameterdichtung, RhM 125, 117-34. Konstan, David (1986): Venuss Enigmatic Smile, Vergilius 32, 18-25. (2000): A Pun in Virgils Aeneid (4.492-93)?, CPh 95, 74-6. Kopff, E. Christian (1977): Dido and Penelope, Philologus 121, 244-8. (1981): Virgil and the Cyclic Epics, ANRW ii 31.2, 919-47. /Kopff, Nanno Marinatos (1976): Aeneas: False Dream or Messenger of the Manes? (Aeneid 6, 893ff.), Philologus 120, 246-50. Koppenfels, Werner von (1983): Parva componere magnis: Vergil und die mockheroische Perspektive des Klassizismus in England, in Pschl (1983), 153-73; auch [erweitert] in: id.: Bild und Metamorphose. Paradigmen einer europischen Komparatistik (Darmstadt, 1991), 223-44. Korenjak, Martin (1997): Pallas, Athene und der Schlu der Aeneis, Mnemosyne 50, 33742. (2004): Italiam contra Tiberinaque longe/Ostia: Virgils Carthago and Erathostenian Geography, CQ 54, 646-9. Korpanty, J. (1985): Furor in der augusteischen Literatur, Klio 67, 248-57. Koster, Severin (1988): Ille ego qui oder Arma virum?, in id. (1988): Ille ego qui. Dichter zwischen Wort und Macht. Erlanger Forschungen. Reihe A. Geisteswissenschaften 42 (Erlangen), 31-47. (1990): Vergil und Augustus, in Grler, Woldemar/Koster, Severin (1990; edd.): Pratum Saraviense. Festgabe fr Peter Steinmetz (Stuttgart), 127-46. (1994): Streit um Laokoon. Vergil und das Marmorstandbild, Gymnasium 101, 43-57. Krafft, Peter (1986): Nochmals Vergils Laokoon, in Stache, Ulrich Justus/Maaz, Wolfgang/Wagner, Fritz (1986; edd.): Kontinuitt und Wandel. Lateinische Poesie von Naevius bis Baudelaire. Franco Munari zum 65. Geburtstag (Hildesheim), 43-62. Kragelund, Patrick (1976): Dream and Prediction in the Aeneid: A Semiotic Interpretation of the Dreams of Aeneas and Turnus. Opuscula Graecolatina. Museum Tusculanum Suppl. 7 [J. Perret, REL 54, 1976, 444-5; M. C. J. Putnam, CW 70, 1977, 482; A. C. F. Verity, G&R 24, 1977, 85; A. Crabbe, CR 28, 1978, 249-51; N. Horsfall, JRS 69, 1979, 231-4; A. H. M. 127

Kessels, Mnemosyne 33, 1980, 420-2; J. Granarolo, Latomus 41, 1982, 867-70; Fasce, Maia 34, 1982, 319-21]. Kraggerud, Egil (1968): Aeneisstudien. Symbolae Osloenses Fasc. Suppl. 22 (Oslo) [M. v. Albrecht, Gnomon 41, 1969, 822-4; H. Koch, Gymnasium 77, 1970, 82-4]. (1987a): Aeneid 1.603-605 and mens sibi conscia recti, SO 62, 89-94. (1987b): Perusia and the Aeneid, SO 62, 77-87. (1989): Three Problematic Passages in Vergil: Ecl. 4,8; Ge. 4, 453-456; Aen. 1,1-7, SO 44, 110-24. (1991): On the Text of Aen. 6.852, SO 66, 115-7. (1992): Which Julius Caesar? On Aen. 1.286-296, SO 67, 103-12. (1994): Caesar versus Caesar Again: A Reply, SO 69, 83-93. (1995): Notes on Anchises Speech in Vergils Aeneid, Book VI, in Asztalos, Monika, Gejrot, Claes (1995; edd.): Symbolae Septentrionales. Latin Studies Presented to Jan berg (Stockholm), 59-71. (1996): Against the Consensus: Some Problems of Text and Interpretation in Vergil, SO 71, 102-14. (1997): Disiectorum voces poetarum: On Imitation in Vergils Aeneid, SO 72, 105-17. (1998): Vergiliana. 1. On Text and Exegesis in Aen. IX, SO 73, 94-115. (1999): Samson Eitrem and the Death of Dido: A Literary Reappraisal of a Magical Scene, in Jordan, David A./Montgomery, Hugo/Thomassen, Einar (1999; edd.): The World of Ancient Magic: Papers from the First International Samson Eitrem Seminar at the Norwegian Institute at Athens, 4-8 May 1997 (Athens/Bergen), 103-13. (2002): Vergiliana (II): What Is Wrong with the somni portae? (Aen. 6.893-898), SO 77, 128-44. (2003): Vergiliana (III): On the Proem of the Aeneid (I, 1 and I, 8), SO 78, 5-18. Krevans, Nita (1993): Ilias Dream: Ennius, Virgil, and the Mythology of Seduction, HSPh 95, 257-71. Krischer, Tilman (1979): Unhomeric Scene-Patterns in Vergil, PLLS 2, 143-54. Kristol, Susan Scheinberg (1990): Labor and Fortuna in Virgils Aeneid. Harvard Dissertations in Classics (New York) [J. OHara, CW 84, 1990/1, 503]. Krummen, Eveline (2001): Totam incensa per urbem bacchatur Liebe und bacchantischer Wahnsinn. Zur Bild- und Tragdientradition in Vergils Didoerzhlung, Ianus. Informationen zum altsprachlichen Unterricht 22, 7-16. (2004): Dido als Mnade und tragische Heroine. Dionysische Thematik und Tragdientradition in Vergils Didoerzhlung, Poetica 36, 25-69. Kubusch, Klaus (1986): Aurea Saecula: Mythos und Geschichte: Untersuchung eines Motivs in der antiken Literatur bis Ovid. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 28 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.) [Bartol, Eos 76, 1988, 365-9; P. Hamblenne, LEC 56, 1988, 315; P. Tordeur, AC 57, 1988, 379-80; J. den Boeft, Mnemosyne 43, 1990, 496-7; R. Huler, Gnomon 69, 1997, 211-25]. Khn, Werner (1957): Rstungsszenen bei Homer und Vergil, Gymnasium 64, 28-59 [V. Pschl, AAHG 12, 1959, 213-4]. (1971): Gtterszenen bei Vergil (Heidelberg) [H. Koch, Gymnasium 81, 1974, 13-5; A. Wlosok, Gnomon 51, 1979, 537-44]. Kyriakidis, Stratis (1992a): Aeneas Narrative and the Epic Reality Developed During the Night, in . 2, 17-37. Eve and Mary: Probas Technique in the Creation of Two Different Female Figures, MD 29, 121-53. (1993): Aeneid 6.268: ibant obscuri sola sub nocte per umbram, PLLS 7, 97-100. (1994a): Invocatio ad Musam (Aen. 7, 37), MD 33, 197-206. 128

(1994b): Proba, Faltoniia Betitia, Kleos 1, 185-200. (1994c): Pulchro pectore virgo: , in . ( 2-4 1990). . 2 (Retimno), 119-30. (1997): : (Aen. 6.900-7.6): , in . . . 20 (Rhodos), 283-93. (1998): Narrative Structure in the Aeneid: The Frame of Book 6. le Rane. Studi 23 (Bari) [C. G. Perkell, BMCRev 1999.11.10; P. Aretini, Orpheus 21, 2000, 263-6; A. Borgo, BStudLat 30, 2000, 715-6; J. M. Nishimura-Jensen, Vergilius 46, 2000, 175-80; R. Lesueur, Latomus 61, 2002, 746-7]. (2000): Aeneid V 822-826: A Vergilian Catalogue, Eikasmos 11, 269-76. (2001): Fractasque ad litora voces: Aen. 3.556, REA 103, 481-4. (2001/2): Women and Love in Vergil, Archaiognosia 11, 233-47. (2004): : , in . (Thessaloniki), 305-22. (2007): Catalogues of Proper Names in Latin Epic Poetry: Lucretius Virgil Ovid, Cambridge (Pierides. Studies in Greek and Latin Literature). Kyriakidou, Helen (2003): Homers Etymologising in the Aeneid: Simile and the Point of Concentration, in Nifadopoulos, Christos (ed.): Etymologia: Studies in Ancient Etymology. Proceedings of the Cambridge Conference on Ancient Etymology 25-27 September 2000 (Mnster), 131-41. Kyriakou, Poulheria (1999): Aeneas Dream of Hector, Hermes 127, 317-27. Kytzler, Bernhard (1990): In medio mihi Caesar erit: II. Zur Struktur der Aeneis, JAC 5, 179-86. Laage, Karl Ernst (1959): Zur Vergillektre im altsprachlichen Unterricht, Gymnasium 66, 539-56. Labate, Mario (1987): Poesia cortigiana, poesia civile, scrittura epica (a proposito di Verg. Aen. 1, 257 ss. e Theocr. 24, 73 ss.), MD 18, 69-81. La Bua, Giuseppe (1999): Linno nella letteratura poetica latina. Prefazione di Leopoldo Gamberale. Drion. Studi sul mondo classico 1 (San Severo). Lacroix, Lon (1993): Le priple dne de la Troade la Sicile: thmes lgendaires et ralits gographiques, AC 62, 131-55. Ladewig, T./Schaper, K./Jahn, P./Deuticke, P. (1904-15): Vergils Gedichte erklrt. 3 voll. (Berlin); Aeneis: ii = 1-6, 131912; iii = 7-12, 91904; reprint 1973]. La Fico Guzzo, Mara Luisa (1999): El movimento y la luz en el libro 3 de la Eneida, Argos 23, 41-52. (2000a): Estatismo y movimiento, orden cosmico y desequilibrio en el libro 4 de La Eneida, Minerva 14, 61-9. (2000b): Una estructura espacial recurrente en el libro I de la Eneida, REC 29, 93-105. Laigneau, Sylvie (2001) pope et tragdie dans le chant II de l nide, BAGB 2001, 37989. Laird, Andrew (1996): Vt figura poesis: Writing Art and the Art of Writing in Augustan Poetry, in Elsner, Js (1996; ed.): Art and Text in Roman Culture (Cambridge), 75-102. (1997): Approaching Characterisation in Virgil, in Martindale (1997a), 282-93. (1999): Powers of Expression, Expressions of Power: Speech Presentation and Latin Literature (Oxford), 153-208 [J. T. Chlup, BMCR 00.07.25; B. Gibson, PVS 24, 2001, 13946; A. D. Morrison, JRS 93, 2003, 336-7]. 129

(2000): Design and Designation in Virgils Aeneid, Tacitus Annals, and Michelangelos Conversion of Saint Paul, in Sharrock, Alison, Morales, Helen (edd.): Intratextuality: Greek and Roman Relations (Oxford), 143-70. (2001): The Poetics and Afterlife of Virgils Descent to the Underworld: Servius, Dante, Fulgentius and the Culex, PVS 24, 49-80. (2002a): Authority and Ontology of the Muses in Epic Reception, in Spentzou, Efrossini/Fowler, Don (2002): Cultivating the Muse: Struggles for Power and Inspiration in Classical Literature (Oxford), 117-40. (2002b): Da Virgilio a Gngora: istruzione e innovazione nel commentario di Juan Luis De La Cerda, StudUmanist Piceni 22, 219-25. (2003a): Figures of Allegory from Homer to Latin Epic, in Boys-Stones, G. R. (ed.): Metaphor, Allegory, and the Classical Tradition: Ancient Thought and Modern Revisions (Oxford), 151-75. (2003b): Roman Epic Theatre? Reception, Performance, and the Poet in Virgils Aeneid, PCPhS 49, 19-39. (2004): Don Fowler Lecture: Recognising Virgil (Manuscript). (2005): Epic Logbooks: Authorial Reflections on the Metamorphoses and the Aeneid (Manuskript). Lamacchia, Rosa (1964): Ciceros Somnium Scipionis und das sechste Buch der Aeneis, RhM 107, 261-78. Lana, Italo (1983): Lettura del terzo libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 99-128. (1989): Studi sullidea della pace nel mondo antico, MAT Ser. 5, 13.1-2, 1-68. La Penna, Antonio (1967): Amata e Didone, Maia 19, 309-18. (1971): Spunti sociologici per linterpretazione dellEneide, in Bardon, Henri/Verdire, Raoul (edd.): Vergiliana. Recherches sur Virgile (Leiden), 283-93 = Sociological Approaches to the Interpretation of the Aeneid, in Hardie (1999b), iii, 173-82. (1978): Deifobo e Enea (Aen. VI 494-547), RCCM 20, 987-1006 (1980): Mezenzio: una tragedia della tirannia e del titanismo antico, Maia 32, 3-30 = Mezentius: A Tragedy of Tyranny and of Ancient Titanism, in Hardie (1999b), iv, 34575. (1981a): Mezenzio, il tiranno dellEneide nelle recenti interpretazioni, C&S 20, 23-9. (1981b): I proemi del come e i proemi del che cosa, ovvero i futili giochi della filologia strutturalistica, Maia 33, 217-23. (1983): Lettura del nono libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 299-340. (1985): Ille ego qui quondam e i raccordati editoriali nellantichit, SIFC 3, 76-91. (1988): Gli archetipi epici di Camilla, Maia 40, 221-50. (1994): Me, me, adsum qui feci, in me convertite ferrum ! Per la storia di una scena tipica dellepos e della tragedia, Maia 46, 123-34. (1996): Larrivo di Enea alla foce del Tevere (Aen. VII 25-36). Saggio di analisi letteraria dellEneide, SIFC 14, 102-22. (1997): La stanchezza del lungo viaggio (Verg. Aen. 5, 604-679), RFIC 125, 52-69. (2000): Lordine delle raffigurazioni della guerra troiana nel tempio di Cartagine ( Aen. I 469-493), Maia 52, 1-8. (2002a): La collana di Armonia e il blteo di Pallante: Una nota su Virgilio e Accio, Maia 54, 259-62. (2002b): Note sulla lingua e lo stile dellEneide, Paideia 57, 192-215. (2002c): Omnia tuta timens (nota su Aen. 4.298), Lexis 20, 87-9. (2003a): Qualche problema nellinterpretazione della rassegna storica nel VI dellEneide, Maia 55, 231-47. (2003b): Selezione e organizzazione nelle due rassegne storiche dellEneide, in Casanova, Angelo/Desideri, Paolo (edd.): Evento, racconto, scrittura nellantichit 130

classica. Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi Firenze, 25-26 novembre 2002 . Studi e testi 23 (Firenze), 143-63. (2004): Fasto e povert nellEneide, Maia 56, 225-48. Laroche, Roland A. (1998): Proper Names in the Aeneid: Their Mystical Numerical Dimension, Pallas 48, 145-56. (2002): The Symbolic Number 3: Its Role in the Aeneid, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 287-304. Lassandro, Domenico (1981/2): Le porte di guerra del dio Giano in Virgilio (nota a Aen. 7, 601-623), InvLuc 3/4, 187-95. (1990): Pulchra mors in Virgilio, in Sordi, Marta (1990; ed.): Contributi dellIstituto di storia antica 16: Dulce et decorum pro patria mori: la morte in combattimento nellantichit. Pubblicazioni dellUniversit cattolica del Sacro Cuore Scienze storiche 45 (Milano), 181-6. (1997): Vendetta e perdono nellEneide: note di lettura, in Sordi, Marta (1997; ed.): Amnistia, perdono e vendetta nel mondo antico. Scienze storiche 63. Contributi dellIstituto di Storia antica 23, 293-301. Laudizi, Giovanni (1988): Palinuro (Verg. Aen. V, 827 ss; VI, 337 ss.), Maia 40, 57-73. (1990a): Lepisodio di Marcello (Verg. Aen. 6, 860-886), Quaderni di Sandalion 6, 4761. (1990b): Proxima sorte tenet lucis loca (Verg. Aen. 6, 761), BStudLat 20, 10-3. (1992): Enea e Deifobo nellAde (Verg. Aen. 6, 494-547), Orpheus 13, 245-60. Laurens, Pierre (2001): Trois lectures du vers virgilien. Coluccio Salutati, Giovanni Pontano, Jules-Csar Scaliger, REL 79, 215-35. Lausberg, Marion (1983): Iliadisches im ersten Buch der Aeneis, Gymnasium 90, 203-39. Lawall, Gilbert (1975): The Green Cabinet and the Pastoral Design: Theocritus, Euripides, and Tibullus, in: Boyle 1975a, 5-18. (1979; ed.): Vergil at Sarasota. Papers by Graves H. Thompson, Grace S. West, Herbert W. Benario, Vincent J. Cleary, Harry C. Rutledge (Amherst). Lawler, Sharyn (1988): The Significance of Acestes Flaming Arrow, Aeneid 5.522-28, Vergilius 34, 102-11. Laycock, Anitra (1999): In the Service of Rome: Stoic Spirit in the Aeneid, Dionysius n. s. 17, 27-56. Lzaro Garca, Eugenio (2001): Valor smantico de tectum en la Eneida, in Alvar Ezquerra, Antonio/Garca Jurado, Francisco (edd.): Actas del X Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (21-25 de septiembre de 1999). II: Lingistica latina, literatura latina, filologia clsica (Madrid), 137-44. Lazzarini, Caterina (1982): Audax-fortis. Due oppositi paradigmi eroici (a proposito di Aen. 10, 284), MD 9, 157-66. (1984): Historia/fabula: forme della costruzione poetica virgiliana nel commento di Servio allEneide, MD 12, 117-44. (1989): Elementi di una poetica serviana, SIFC 82, 56-109. 240-60. Leach, Eleanor Winsor (1977): Sedes apibus: From the Georgics to the Aeneid, Vergilius 23, 2-16. (1988): The Rhetoric of Space: Literary and Artistic Representations of Landscape in Republican and Augustan Rome (Princeton NJ) [V. J. Cleary, Vergilius 35, 1989, 124-7; Sparkes, G&R 36, 1989, 248; P. Hardie, CR 40, 1990, 306-7; Laidlaw, AJPh 111, 1990, 115-7; A. G. McKay, CO 67, 1990, 97-8; Adam, CPh 86, 1991, 158-63; J.-M. Croisille, Latomus 51, 1992, 231-4; Hurwit, CompLit 44, 1992, 84-6]. (1997/8): Venus, Thetis and the Social Construction of Maternal Behavior, CJ 92, 34771. (1999): Viewing the Spectacula of Aeneid 6, in Perkell (1999a), 111-27. 131

Lebek, Wolfgang D. (1982): Sinnbezug und Hexametergestalt im Aeneispromium, Hermes 110, 195-211. Lebrun, R. F. (1976): La notion de fatum dans luvre de Virgile, LEC 44, 35-44. Lee, Guy (1981): Imitation and the Poetry of Virgil, G&R 28, 10-22 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 1-13. Lee, Hugh M. (1977): Purcells Dido and Aeneas: Aeneas as Romantic Hero, Vergilius 23, 21-9. Lee, M. Owen (1979): Fathers and Sons in Virgils Aeneid. Tum Genitor Natum (Albany, NY) [J. M. Benario, CO 57, 1980, 117; R. Boughner, CJ 76, 1980, 178-9; A. G. McKay, Vergilius 26, 1980, 77-9; I. DuQuesnay, G&R 28, 1981, 96-7; W. R. Johnson, Phoenix 35, 1981, 97-8]. (1981/2): The Sons of Iasus and the End of the Aeneid, AugAge 1, 13-6 = S. Quinn (2000), 207-10. (1988): Per nubila lunam: The Moon in Virgils Aeneid, Vergilius 34, 9-14. (1992): Seven Suffering Heroines and Seven Surrogate Sons, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 82-92. (1997): The Golden Bough, in id. (1997): The Olive-Tree Bed and Other Quests (Toronto), 41-69. Leeman, A. D. (1979): Aeneas Afdaling naar het Dodenrijk: en louteringsreis door verleden en toekomst, in: Literaire Reizen, Muiderberg, 9-25 = Aeneas Abstieg in das Totenreich. Eine Luterungsreise durch Vergangenheit und Zukunft, in id. (1985): Form und Sinn. Studien zur rmischen Literatur (1954-1984). Studien zur klassischen Philologie 15 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.), 187-202. (1982a): Bomen vellen Vergilius als schakel in de antieke epische traditie, Lampas 15, 515 = Bumefllen Vergil als Glied in der antiken epischen Tradition, id. (1985): Form und Sinn. Studien zur rmischen Literatur (1954-1984) . Studien zur klassischen Philologie 15 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.), 203-11. (1982b): The Lonely Vigil A Topos in Ancient Literature, in: Actus, Studies in Honour of H.L.W. Nelson, Utrecht, 189-201 = De eensame wake een topologische en typologische verkenning, in: Saecula Saeculorum, Festbundel voor C.W. Mnnich, Amsterdam 1982, 28-45 = The Loenely Vigil, in: id. (1985): Form und Sinn. Studien zur rmischen Literatur (1954-1984). Studien zur klassischen Philologie 15 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.), 213-30. Lefvre, Eckard (1976): Didos Geschenke an Aeneas, SicGymn 29, 265-72. (1978a): Aeneas Antwort an Venus, WS 12, 97-110. (1978b): Dido und Aias. Ein Beitrag zur rmischen Tragdie. AAWM 1978.2 (Wiesbaden). (1983): Vergil: propheta retroversus, Gymnasium 90, 17-40 [29-33 ~ Lefvre (1998)]. (1998): Vergil as Republican: Aeneid 6.815-35, in Stahl (1998b), 101-118. Lefvre, R. (1982): Il Lazio e la concezione virgiliana dei Saturni regna, in id. (1982; ed.): Il Lazio nellantichit romana. Lunario Romano 12 (Roma), 21-34. Lehman, Christopher (2004): Offend the Gods and Love Obey, Vergilius 50, 108-30. Leigh, Matthew (1993): Hopelessly Devoted to You: Traces of the Decii in Virgils Aeneid, PVS 21, 89-110. Lelivre, F. J. (1997): Aeneas amens: Sound, Metre, Thought in Aeneid 4, Vergilius 43, 1921. Lelli, Emanuele (1998/9): Note virgiliane (Aen. 12, 647; 743; 928-929), Orpheus 19/20, 6373. Lenoir, G. (1981): Laristie dne au livre XII ( n., XII, 505-567), in Chevallier, Raymond (1981; ed.): Lpope grco-latine et ses prolongements europens . Caesarodunum XVIbis Calliope II (Paris), 93-9. 132

Lennox, Peter G. (1977): Virgils Night-Episode Re-Examined (Aeneid IX, 176-449), Hermes 105, 331-42. Lenssen, Jos G. A. M. (1990): Hercules exempli gratia: de Hercules-Cacus-episode in Vergilius Aeneis 8.185-305, Lampas 23, 50-73. Lentini, Rosa Maria (1989): Macrobius, Sat. 3, 5, 9-11, AAPel 65, 153-64. (1998): Scolii inediti al VII libro dellEneide di Virgilio, AAPel 74, 61-5. Lentini Merlino, Rosa Maria (1989): Ispirati da Apollo e figli di Asclepio in Omero e Virgilio, MedSec n. s. 1, 251-72. Lesky, Albin (1970): Zu den Katalogen der Aeneis, in Wimmel, Walter (1970; ed.): Forschungen zur rmischen Literatur. Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstag von Karl Bchner (Wiesbaden), 189-96. Lesueur, Roger (1975): Lnide de Virgile: tude sur la composition rythmique dune pope. Publications de lUniversit de Toulouse-Le Mirail A 26 (Toulouse) [Linard, AC 45, 1976, 691-3; Stgen, Latomus 35, 1976, 618-20; P. Venini, RFIC 104, 1976, 346-9; Ogawa, JCS 27, 1979, 96-9; Horingh, Mnemosyne 34, 1981, 434-5]. (1978): Civitas et patria: unit ou dualit du message virgilien dans lnide?, in Chevallier (1978), 35-47. (1979): Latinus ou la paternit manque (nide, VII-XII), REL 57, 231-53. (1981): Iter et ire dans lnide. Quelques rflexions sur la reprsentation du mouvement, Pallas 28, 15-29. (1983/4): Quelques rflexions sur lpisode dHlne (nide 2.567-88), BSTEC 185/6, 1-13. (1987): tat rcent des tudes sur lnide, IL 39, 199-206. (1988): Les dguisements des dieux dans lnide. Quelques observations, REL 66, 92102. (1993): Fautes et justiciers: rflexions sur la gense de lnide, REL 71, 138-53. (1996): Sur la structure rhythmique du rcit de quelques pisodes de la Thbade de Stace et de lnide, REL 74, 231-46. (1998): Pour une lecture tragique du livre VII de lnide, Pallas 49, 289-96. (2002): ne, lhistoire et son histoire, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 305-15. Leube, Eberhard (1969): Fortuna in Karthago. Die Aeneas-Dido-Mythe Vergils in den romanischen Literaturen vom 14. bis zum 16. Jahrhundert . Studien zum Fortwirken der Antike 1 (Heidelberg). Levi, Peter (1998a): Vergil: His Life and Times (London) [M. Gale, G&R 46, 1999, 238-9; J.Y. Maleuvre, RBPh 78, 2000, 215-7; K. Volk, Gymnasium 107, 2000, 340-1]. (1998b): The Whole Note: A Presidential Address Given to the Society on 20 May 1995, PVS 23, 25-49. Levitan, William (1993): Give Up the Beginning? Junos Mindful Wrath ( Aeneid 1.37), LCM 18, 14. Levy, B. E. (1961): Homer, Apollonius and the Origins of Aeneas, Vergilius 7, 25-9. Levy, D. J. (1985): The Trojans and the Hegemon, or the Culture Heros as Slave of Duty, CLS 22, 136-46. Lewuillon, S. (1979): La pit dne et Caton le Censeur. Un probme didologie et de propagande impriales, Latomus 38, 125-46. Librn Moreno, Miryam (2005): Colacin del MS. 197 (P. Vergilii Maronis Bucolica Georgicon Aeneidos) del Archivo Capitular de Vic, Exemplaria Classica 9, 33-74. Lidov, Joel B. (2004): Hera in Sappho, fr. 17 L-P; V and Aeneid I?, Mnemosyne 57, 387406.

133

Lieberg, Godo (1994): Aeneas und der sterbende Lausus (Aen. 10.821-832): Einzelerklrung und Gesamtbetrachtung (mit Erwgungen zum doppelten literarischen Statut), RPL 17, 61-79. Liebermann, Wolf-Lder (1976): Aeneas Schicksal und Selbstfindung, in Grgemanns, Herwig/Schmidt, Ernst A. (1976; edd.): Studien zum antiken Epos. Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 72 (Meisenheim am Glan), 173-207. Lillo Redonet, Fernando (2003): Virgilio e Catulo en el cine y la televisin, CFC(L) 23, 437-52. Linderski, Jerzy (1992): Vergil and Dionysius, Vergilius 38, 3-11. Lippi, D. (1984): Magalia, magaria, mapalia (Verg. Aen. IV. 259), Prometheus 10, 241-2. Little, Douglas A. (1982): Politics in Augustan Poetry, ANRW ii.30.1, 254-370. (1992): The Song of Iopas: Aeneid 1.740-46, Prudentia 24, 16-36. Liversidge, Michael J. H. (1997): Virgil in Art, in Martindale (1997a), 91-103. Lloyd, Charles (1999): The Evander-Anchises Connection: Fathers, Sons, and Homoerotic Desire in Vergils Aeneid, Vergilius 45, 3-21. Lloyd, Robert B. (1957a): Aeneid III: A New Approach, AJPh 78, 133-51 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 101-16. (1957b): Aeneid III and the Aeneas Legend, AJPh 78, 382-400. (1976/7): Humor in the Aeneid, CJ 72, 250-7. (1992): Plautus and Terence in Vergil: A Servian Perspective, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 244-53. Lloyd-Jones, H./Parsons, P. (1978): Iterum de Catabasi Orphica, in Kyklos: Festschrift R. Keydell (Berlin), 88-100. Lobe, Michael (1999): Die Gebrden in Vergils Aeneis. Zur Bedeutung und Funktion von Krpersprache im rmischen Epos. Classica et Neolatina 1 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.) [I. Gildenhard, JRS 91, 2001, 238; H. Heckel, Gymnasium 108, 2001, 255-6; B. Rochette, LEC 69, 2002, 441; P. Hardie, Gnomon 74, 2002, 405-8; F. G. Naerebout, Mnemosyne 55, 2002, 740-3]. Lombardi, M. (1986): Interazione formulare ed echi allusivi nelle Argonautiche di Apollonio Rodio e nellEneide di Virgilio, RCCM 28, 91-116. Lombardo, Stanley (2005): Vergil, Aeneid, [K. Lake, BMCR 2007.12.07]. Lonsdale, Steven (1990): Simile and Ecphrasis in Homer and Vergil: The Poet as Craftsman and Choreographer, Vergilius 36, 7-30. Lopez de Vega, L./Granados de Arena, D. (1998): La figura de Ascanio en la Eneida, REC 27, 83-109. Losada, Luis A. (1983): Maple, Fir, and Pine: Vergils Wooden Horse, TAPhA 113, 301-10. (1984): Discludere morsus roboris: A Note on Vergilian Diction, Vergilius 30, 38-40. Lossau, Manfred (1980): Elpenor und Palinurus, WS 14, 102-24. (1987): Achates, Symbolfigur der Aeneis, Hermes 115, 89-99. Loupiac, Annic (1992): Le labor chez Virgile: essai dinterprtation, REL 70, 92-106. (1999): Virgile, Auguste et Apollon: mythes et politique Rome. Larc et la lyre . La philosophie en commun (Paris/Montreal) [L. Deschamps, REA 102, 2000, 558-9; F. Hinard, REG 113, 2000, 705; J.-Y. Maleuvre, LEC 68, 2000, 260-1; G. Tronchet, RPh 73, 1999, 326-9; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 60, 2001, 1016-7]. (2001): Orphe-Gallus: figure de lvolution morale et potique de Virgile: des Bucoliques lnide, REL 79, 93-103. (2002): Improbus amor, labor improbus, une retractatio virgilienne?, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 327-35. Lowenstam, Steven (1993): The Pictures on Junos Temple in the Aeneid, CW 87, 37-49. Lowrie, Michle (1999): Telling Pictures: Ecphrasis in the Aeneid, Vergilius 45, 111-20. 134

(2001): Literature is a Latin Word, Vergilius 47, 29-38. (2004): Blanchot and the Death of Virgil, MD 52, 211-25. Lucherini, Olga (1989): Echi lucreziani nel discorso di Anchise (En. VI, 721-751), Athenaeum 67, 296-305. Luciani, Sabine (1997): dulcis moriens reminiscitur Argos (En. X, 782): quelques remarques sur le vocabulaire du temps chez Virgile, BAGB 1997, 17-37. Luck, Georg (1973): Virgil and the Mystery Religions, AJPh 94, 147-66. (1983): Naevius and Virgil, ICS 8, 267-75. Lhken, Maria (2002): Christianorum Maro et Flaccus. Zur Vergil- und Horazrezeption des Prudentius. Hypomnemata 141 (Gttingen). Luisi, Aldo (1987): Significato politico di confine in Orazio e Virgilio, InvLuc 9, 89-103. Lundstrm, Sven (1977): Acht Reden in der Aeneis . Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Latina Upsaliensia 10 (Uppsala) [A. Primmer, WS 14, 1980, 242]. Lynch, John P. (1980): Laocon and Sinon: Virgil Aeneid 2.40-198, G&R 27, 170-9 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 112-20 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 76-84. Lyne, R. O. A. M. (1983a): Lavinias Blush: Vergil, Aeneid 12.64-70, G&R 30, 55-64 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 157-66 = Ders.: Collected Papers on Latin Papers, Oxford 2007, 136-145. (1983b): Vergil and the Politics of War, CQ 33, 188-203 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 31638 = = Ders.: Collected Papers on Latin Papers, Oxford 2007, 115-135. (1984): Diction and Poetry in Virgils Aeneid, in Atti del Convegno nazionale (1984), ii, 64-88 (1987): Further Voices in Vergils Aeneid (Oxford) [D. Fowler, G&R 34, 1987, 218; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 17, 1987, 133; S.J. Harrison, JRS 78, 1988, 234-6; N. Horsfall, CR 38, 1988, 243-5; A. Wankenne, LEC 56, 1988, 128; E. Block, CW 82, 19889, 320-1; H. Dettmer, CO 66, 1989, 99; K. Galinsky, AJPh 110, 1989, 174-7; W. Moskalew, Vergilius 35, 1989, 127-33; P. Tordeur, AC 58, 333; A. Traina, RFIC 118, 1990, 490-99; B. Stenuit, Latomus 51, 1992, 461]. (1989): Words and the Poet: Characteristic Techniques of Style in Vergils Aeneid (Oxford) [J. Farrell, Vergilius 36, 1990, 140-42; D. Hill, G&R 37, 1990, 227-9; E. J. Kenney, JRS 80, 1990, 211; P. Hardie, CR 41, 1991, 55-6; S. Hinds, Hermathena 151, 1991, 86-7; A. K. Michels, BMCRev 02.03.13; W. Moskalew, CW 85, 1991-2, 60-1; A. Traina, RFIC 120, 1992, 490-8; N. Horsfall, A&R 38, 1993, 203-10; M. L. Delvigo, Gnomon 67, 1995, 211-17]. (1992): Words and the Poet: Characteristic Techniques of Style in Vergils Aeneid, SIFC 10, 255-70. (1994): Vergils Aeneid: Subversion by Intertextuality. Catullus 66.39-40 and Other Examples, G&R 41, 187-204 = = Ders.: Collected Papers on Latin Papers, Oxford 2007, 167-183. McAuslan, Ian/Walcot, Peter (1990; edd.): Virgil. Greece and Rome Studies (Oxford) [T. L. Calder, Vergilius 36, 1990, 135-6; J. Griffin, Hermathena 149, 1990, 140-1; J. Farrell, BMCRev 02.02.11; D. Fowler, G&R 38, 1991, 88; P. Hardie, CR 41, 1991, 482-3; R. Lesueur, REL 68, 1990, 209; G. Defoss, LEC 59, 1991, 297]. MacCormack, Sabine (1998): The Shadows of Poetry. Vergil in the Mind of Augustine. The Transformation of the Classical Heritage 26 (Berkeley, etc.) [R. Thomas, Vergilius 45, 1999, 127-34; S. Freund, Gymnasium 108, 2001, 458-60; A. A. R. Bastiaensen, Gnomon 74, 2002, 450-2]. McDermott, E. A. (1980): The Unfair Fight: A Significant Motif in the Aeneid, CJ 75, 1534. 135

McDermott, William C. (1980): Drances/Cicero, Vergilius 26, 34-8. Macdonald, Ronald R. (1987): The Burial-Places of Memory: Epic Underworlds in Vergil, Dante, and Milton (Amherst) [M. C. J. Putnam, Vergilius 33, 1987, 122-6; Corse, CJ 84, 1988-9, 369-70; Mandell, CB 64, 1988, 99-100]. McDonough, Christopher M./Prior, Richard E./Stansbury, Mark (2004): Servius Commentary on Book Four of Vergil's Aeneid (Wauconda, IL) [Mario A. Di Cesare, BMCRev 2005.03.16]. McGill, Scott (2001): Poeta arte Christianus: Pomponiuss Cento Versus ad gratiam Domini as an Early Example of Christian Bucolic, Traditio 56, 15-26. (2002): Tragic Vergil: Rewriting Vergil as a Tragedy in the Cento Medea, CW 95, 14361. (2003): Other Aeneids: Rewriting Three Passages of the Aeneid in the Codex Salmasianus, Vergilius 49, 84-113. (2005): Virgil Recomposed: The Mythological and Secular Centos in Antiquity . American Classical Studies 48 (Oxford). [G. La Bua, BMCRev 2006.03.31; R. Glei, AAHG 63, 2010, 14-19] McGlashan, Len (2003): Reversal and Epiphany in the Games for Anchises, Vergilius 49, 42-68. McGowan, Matthew M. (2002): On the Etymology and Inflection of Dares in Vergils Boxing Match, Aeneid 5.362-484, CPh 97, 80-8. McGushin, Patrick (1964): Virgil and the Spirit of Endurance, AJPh 85, 225-53 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 218-43. Mack, Sara (1978): Patterns of Time in Vergil (Hamden, Conn.) [W. S. Anderson, Vergilius 24, 1978, 83-4; G. Binder, Gymnasium 86, 1979, 565-8; J. Glenn, AJPh 100, 1979, 585-6; M. C. J. Putnam, CW 73, 1979, 41; P. Holt, CO 57, 1980, 116-7; W. R. Johnson, CPh 75, 1980, 174-5; A. G. McKay, Phoenix 34, 1980, 379; A. Crabbe, CR 31, 1981, 290-1]. (1980a): The Single Supplie: Some Observations on Zeugma with Particular Reference to Vergil, Ramus 9, 101-11. (1980b): Vergil, Aeneid 2.250-2, CQ 30, 153-8. (1999): The Birth of War: A Reading of Aeneid 7, in Perkell (1999a), 128-47. McKay, Alexander G. (1963ff.): Vergilian Scholarship bzw. [ab Nr. 10] Vergilian Bibliography, Vergilius 9, 1963ff. [genaue Nachweise fr 9, 196324, 1978: Suerbaum (1980), 21] 25, 1979, 46-50; 26, 1980, 56-73; 27, 1981, 57-71; 28, 1982, 65-80; 29, 1983, 55-76; 30, 1984, 44-60; 31, 1985, 62-80; 32, 1986, 79-97; 33, 1987, 77-100; 34, 1988, 139-78; 35, 1989, 89-120; 36, 1990, 104-28; 37, 1991, 77-111; 38, 1992, 89-112; 39, 1993, 39-67; 40, 1994, 94-114; 41, 1995, 93-111; 42, 1996, 103-32; 43, 1997, 101-21; 44, 1998, 85-109; 45, 1999, 77-110; 46, 2000, 131-54; 47, 2001, 194-218; 48, 2002, 131-52; 49, 2003, 114-34; 50, 2004, 132-57. (1966): The Achaemenides Episode, Vergilius 12, 31-8. (1969): Virgilian Landscape Into Art: Poussin, Claude and Turner, in Dudley (1969), 139-60. (1970): Vergils Italy (Greenwich, Conn., und Bath). (1982; ed): Vergilian Bimillenary Lectures 1982. With a Foreword by William R. Nethercut. Vergilius Suppl. 2 (College Park, Md.). (1983): Aristaeus and Camilla, LF 106, 20-3. (1984): Vergilian Heroes and Toponym. Palinurus and Misenus, in Evjen, Harold D. (1984; ed.): Mnemai. Classical Studies in Memory of Karl K. Hulley. Scholars Press Homage Series (Chico, CA), 121-37. (1987): The Vitality of Vergils Aeneid, AugAge 6, 6-14. (1989): Vergils Aeolus Episode, in Sutton, Robert F. (1989; ed.): Daidalion: Studies in Memory of Raymond Schoder (Wauconda, IL), 249-56. 136

(1994): Vergils Aeneid, in Tragedy, Love and Change: Roman Poetic Themes and Variations. Concordia University Lecture Series (Montreal), 17-36. (1998): Non enarrabile textum? The Shield of Aeneas and the Triple Triumph in 29 BC: Aeneid 8.630-728, in Stahl (1998b), 199-221. (2004): Didos Court Philosopher, in Egan, Rory B./Joyal, Mark (edd.): Daimonopylai. Essays in Classics and the Classical Tradition Presented to Edmund G. Berry (Manitoba), 297-307. Mackay, L. A. (1957): Achilles as Model for Aeneas, TAPhA 88, 11-16 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 87-92. Mackie, Christopher John (1988): The Characterisation of Aeneas. Scottish Classical Studies 4 (Edinburgh) [G. K. Galinsky, Vergilius 36, 1990, 129-32; S. J. Harrison, CR 41, 1991, 54-5; A. Traina, RFIC 120, 1992, 340-1; W. Kiel, Gnomon 65, 1993, 673-7]. (1990): Quisquis in arma vocas: Turnus and Jupiter in the Aeneid, Antichthon 24, 79-85. (1991a): Nox erat : Sleep and Visions in the Aeneid, G&R 38, 59-61. (1991b): Turnus and His Ancestors, CQ 41, 261-5. (1992): Vergils Dirae, South Italy, and Etruria, Phoenix 46, 352-61. (1992/3): A Note on Didos Ancestry in the Aeneid, CJ 88, 231-3. McLeish, Kenneth (1972): Dido, Aeneas, and the Concept of pietas, G&R 19, 127-35 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 134-41. Maclennan, Keith (2003): Virgil, Aeneid VI. A Commentary (Bristol) [D. E. Hill, G&R 51, 2004, 258; S. Harrison, BMCR 2004.06.38]. (2007): Virgil: Aeneid IV, ed. With Introduction, Notes, and Vocabulary, London [L. Fratantuono, BMCRev 2008.07.53]. Macleod, M. D. (1964/5): Humour in Virgil, PVS 4, 53-67. Mafra, J. J. (1983/4): Sonho, mito e realidade. A proposito do sonho proftico de Enias, ELF 4, 9-24. Maggiulli, Gigliola (1995): Incipiant silvae cum primum surgere. Mondo vegetale e nomenclatura della flora di Virgilio. Bibliotheca Athena 5 (Roma) [J. C. Dumont, REL 74, 1996, 351; F. Capponi, Latomus 56, 1997, 678-80; M. Gale, CR 47, 1997, 421-2; S. Rosa, Orpheus 18, 1997, 619-20; I. Mazzini, RFIC 126, 1998, 96-8; M. G. Carilli, Maia 52, 2000, 215-7]. Magno, Pietro (1982): Virgilio e la civilt mediterranea (Fasano di Puglia) [P. Heuz, REL 61, 1983, 386; L. Deschamps, REA 86, 1984, 360-2]. Maguiness, W. S. (1953): Virgil: Aeneid XII. Edited with Introduction, Notes and Vocabulary (London; repr. Bristol, 1992). Maier, Friedrich (1985): Die Aeneis in Hermann Broichs Der Tod des Vergil. Ein rezeptionsgeschichtlicher Exkurs im lateinischen Lektreunterricht, in Maier, Friedrich/Suerbaum, Werner (1985; ed.): Et scholae et vitae. Humanistische Beitrge zur Aktualitt der Antike fr Karl Bayer zu seinem 65. Geburtstag (Mnchen), 41-48. Makowski, John F. (1989/90): Nisus and Euryalus: A Platonic Relationship, CJ 85, 1-15. Malamud, Martha (1998): Gnawing at the End of the Rope: Poets on the Field in Two Vergilian Catalogues, Ramus 27, 95-126. Malavolta, Mariano (1996): Attualit ed erudizione antiquaria nel lessico militare dellopera virgiliana, MGR 20, 115-79. Maleuvre, Jean-Yves (2003): Ille ego qui quondam (Aen., I, 1-4) revisit, LEC 71, 37983. Mallon, J. (1979): Les fautes du Virgile Augusteus, in Cockshaw, P./Garand, M. C./Jodogne, P. (1979; edd.): Miscellanea codicologica F. Masai dicata MCMLXXIX . Les Publ. de Scriptorium 8 (Gand), 7-10.

137

Mal-Maeder, Danielle van (2007): De la Grce Rome. Le cheval de Troie selon Virgile et dans les romans de Dictys et de Dars, in: id./Bertholet, Florence (Hgg.): Le cheval de Troie. Variations autour dune guerre, Lausanne (Regards sur LAntiquit), 101-128. Maltby, Robert (1993): The Limit of Etymologising, Aevum(ant) 6, 257-75. Mambwini Kivuila-Kiaku, Joseph (1997): Posie, prophtie et rve dans lnide VI ou La philosophie du destin romain dans limaginaire virgilien, LEC 65, 49-64. Manfredi, V. (1982): Il consulente navale di Virgilio per lEneide, Aevum 56, 3-18. Manning, Craig (1988): Nemean X and the Juturna-episode in Aeneid XII, CW 81, 221-2. Manning, Stuart W. (1988): Augustus and the Araxes (Virgil, Aeneid 8.728 et pontem indignatus Araxes), LCM 13, 27-9. Mannsperger, Brigitte (1995): Das Stadtbild von Troia in Vergils Aeneis, AW 26, 463-71. Mansilla, Anglica Margarita (1986): Eneas, un personaje injustamente olvidado, REC 18, 123-37. Manson, M. (1981): Un personnage denfant dans lpope antique, Ascagne, in Chevallier, Raymond (1981; ed.): Lpope grco-latine et ses prolongements europens . Caesarodunum XVIbis Calliope II (Paris), 53-70. Mantke, J. (1985): Aeneis als Epostitel, Klio 67, 238-47. Manuwald, Bernd (1985): Improvisi aderunt. Zur Sinon-Szene in Vergils Aeneis (2, 57198), Hermes 113, 183-208. Manzoni, Gianenrico (2002): Pugnae maioris imago. Intertestualit e rovesciamento nella seconda esade dellEneide. Strumenti. Contributi. Letteratura greca e latina (Milano) [J.-Y. Maleuvre, LEC 71, 2003, 297-8; P. A. Roche, CR 54, 2004, 569-70]. Marangoni, Claudio (2003): Huic uni forsan potui succumbere culpae (Verg. Aen. 4, 19). Storia e significati di un verso, in Cristante, Lucio (2003; ed.): Incontri triestini di filologia classica I 2001-2002. Polymnia. Studi di Filologia Classica 2 (Trieste), 11-23. Marchetta, A. (1994): Valenza ideologico-letteraria dellinteriezione a in Virgilio, RCCM 36, 317-41. Marchetti, P./Marin, V. (1991): Le chant IV de lnide ou Virgile pote tragique, LEC 59, 247-65. Marin, Vincent (1993): Coniugium uocat, hoc praetexit nomine culpam (nide, IV, 172), LEC 61, 131-8. Marini, Marko (2002): Roman Archaeology in Vergils Arcadia (Vergil Eclogue 4; Aeneid 8; Livy 1.7) , in Levene, D. S./Nelis, D. P. (2002; edd.): Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography . Mnemosyne Supplementum 224 (Leiden, etc.), 143-61. Marino, Rosalia (2000): Luso dellepica in et augustea, Hormos 2, 111-24. Mariotti, I. (1981): Il secondo proemio dellEneide, in Letterature comparate. Problemi e metodo. Studi in onore di E. Paratore (Bologna), 459-66. Maris, Paul (1988): Dido versus Aeneas (Aen. 4, 305-361). Vergilius metrick en zinsbouw in functie van een stilistisch commentaar, Kleio 17, 167-92. (1990/1): De spanning tussen vers en zin in Vergilius Aeneis, Kleio 20, 187-207. Markus, Donka D. (2000): Performing the Book: The Recital of Epic in First-Century C. E. Rome, ClAnt 19, 138-79. Marti, Egon (1987): Die Parodie bei Vergil, ACD 23, 57-61. Marshall, Peter K. (1997): Servius and Commentary on Virgil. Occasional Papers/University of North Carolina at Ashville 5 (Ashville, NC). Martin, Michel (1985): La recontre du deuxime jour a-t-elle eu lieu?, Orphea voce 2, 197216. Martin, Paul-M. (1978): Limage et la fonction du roi-tyran dans lnide, in Chevallier (1978), 63-72.

138

Martin, Ren (1990; ed.): ne et Didon. Naissance, fonctionnement et survie dun mythe . Prface de Jean Sirinelli (Paris) [Balty, AC 62, 1993, 608-9]. Martindale, Charles (1984; ed.): Virgil and His Influence. Bimillennial Studies (Bristol) [A. G. McKay, Vergilius 32, 1986, 100-1]. (1993a): Descent Into Hell: Reading Ambiguity, or Virgil and the Critics, PVS 21, 11150 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 14-48. (1993b): Redeeming the Text: Latin Poetry and the Hermeneutics of Reception . Roman Literature and Its Contexts (Cambridge) [D. Fowler, G&R 40, 1993, 227-8; J. Farrell, BMCR 04.01.08; L. Edmunds, CR 44, 1994, 38-40; G. K. Galinsky, CJ 89, 1994, 297-301; E. B. Roots, Vergilius 40, 1994, 135-41; M. Heath, Latomus 54, 1995, 418-21; J. C. Relihan, CW 89, 1995, 73]. (1997a; ed.): The Cambridge Companion to Virgil (Cambridge) [W. S. Anderson, Vergilius 44, 1998, 110-3; M. Gale, G&R 45, 1998, 241; K. Galinsky, Phoenix 52, 1998, 381-3; D. Hooley, BMCRev 98.3.17; A. Novara, REL 76, 1998, 332-4; G. De Callata, Latomus 58, 1999, 436-7; L. Deschamps, REA 101, 1999, 231-3; P. Heslin, Classics Ireland 1999; J. Poucet, AC 68, 1999, 402; C. Walde, MH 56, 1999, 248; R. F. Glei, IJCT 6, 1999/2000, 610-3; R. T. Ganiban, CR 50, 2000, 42-5; M. Kajava, Arctos 35, 2001, 2534; J.-Y. Maleuvre, LEC 70, 2002, 200-1]. (1997b): Introduction: The Classic of All Europe, in Martindale (1997a), 1-18. (2005): Latin Poetry and the Judgement of Taste: An Essay (Oxford). Martorana, Giuseppe (1997): Pacique imponere morem (Aen. VI 852): Mos e Imperium, Mythos 9, 73-84. Mascialino, Lorenzo (1982): Enea y Roma en Licofrn y Virgilio, Helmantica 33, 401-5. Maselli, Giorgio (1976/7): Alcuni aspetti del cromatismo virgiliano, Annali Fac. di Lingue e Lett. straniere Univ. di Bari n. s. 7/8, 249-70. (1989): Venere e Vulcano (Aen. VIII, 369-406). Stratigrafia e diffrazione semica, Aufidus 7, 31-50. Massaro, D. (1982/3): Virgilio poeta della pace, QuadFoggia 2/3, 113-30. Masser, Karin (1986): Theodor Haecker Literatur in theologischer Fragestellung Europische Hochschulschriften. Reihe I: Deutsche Sprache und Literatur, 904 (Frankfurt/M. etc.). Matt, Peter von (1989): Liebesverrat. Die Treulosen in der Literatur (Mnchen/Wien). Matthiessen, Kjeld (1997): berlegungen zur Helenaepisode der Aeneis, in Czapla, Beate/ Lehmann, Tomas/Liell, Susanne (1997; edd.): Vir bonus dicendi peritus. Festschrift fr Alfons Weische zum 65. Geburtstag (Wiesbaden), 291-7. Matz, David (1994): Expectorating Blood and Teeth: Vergil, Aen. 5.469-470, CW 87, 31011. Maurach, Gregor (1968): Der Pfeilschu des Ascanius. Zum 9. Buch der Aeneis, Gymnasium 75, 355-70 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 322-35 [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 29-30]. (1992): Der vergilische und der vatikanische Laokoon. Mit einem Anhang zu Michelangelos Laokoon-Zeichnung und Tafeln I-VIII, Gymnasium 99, 227-47. Maurer, Karl (1998): Gallus Parthian Bow, Latomus 57, 578-88. Mayer, Roland G. (1986): Geography and Roman Poets, G&R 33, 47-54. (1988): Aeneid 8.573 and Callimachus Hymn to Zeus, CQ 38, 260-1. Mazzini, Innocenzo (1995): Didone abbandonata: innamorata o pazza? La psichiatria antica, una chiave di lettura per il IV libro dellEneide, Latomus 54, 92-105. Mazzocchini, Paolo (1992): Motivi tragici nellandroctasie minori dell Eneide, Euphrosyne 20, 31-46. (1997/8): Cataloghi degli uccisi e androctasie minori nellEneide, RAAN 67, 65-75. (2000): Forme e significati della narrazione bellica nellepos virgiliano. I catalogo degli uccisi e le morti minori nellEneide. Biblioteca della Ricerca. Philologica 3 (Fasano, Br.) 139

[M. Sbardella, Aufidus 15.43/4, 2000, 269-70; A. Borgo, BStudLat 31, 2001, 195-6; F. Corsaro, Orpheus 22, 2001, 374-7; P. V. Cova, Paideia 56, 2001, 203-6; R. Lesueur, REL 79. 2001, 294-5; J.-Y. Maleuvre, LEC 69, 2001, 326-7; A. Rossi, BMCRev 2002.08.20; M. M. Willcock, CR 52, 2002, 61-3; P. Knox, Gnomon 75, 2003, 453-4; P. A. Perotti, Latomus 62, 2003, 926-8]. Meier, Michael (1983): Lexikalische Neologismen und Wortbildung in Virgils Aeneis, Actes du Colloque sur la nologie et la formation des mots, 11-12 novembre 1982 . Trav. neuchtelois de ling. 5 (Neuchtel), 29-32. Meijer, F. J. (1988): Types of Ship in the Regatta in Vergils Aeneid (V, 114-243), Latomus 47, 94-7. Meixueiro Rei, Miguel Anxo (2001): Contra iussa monent Heleni : notas criticas a Virgilio Aen. III 648-686, in Alvar Ezquerra/Garca Jurado (edd.): Actas del X Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (21-25 de septiembre de 1999). II: Lingistica latina, literatura latina, filologia clsica (Madrid), 597-603. Mellinghoff-Bourgerie, Viviane (1990): Les incertitudes de Virgile. Contribution picurienne la thologie de lneide. Prface de Pierre Grimal. Collection Latomus 210 (Bruxelles) [A. Borgo, BStudLat 22, 1992, 68-70; W. Erdt, Gymnasium 99, 1992, 354-5; R. Lesueur, REL 70, 1992, 311-12; A. Wankenne, LEC 60, 1992, 286-7; A. Traina, RFIC 121, 1993, 86-9; S. Viarre, AC 62, 1993, 317-8; F. Gasti, Athenaeum 82, 1994, 282-3; J.-Y. Maleuvre, RBPh 71, 1993, 155-7]. (2000): Vitam excoluere per artes: la dimora dei beati nel VI libro dell Eneide e lacqua della fonte della vita nell Apocalisse, in Multas per gentes. Studi in memoria di Enzo Cadoni (Sassari), 217-23. Merguet, Hugo (1912): Lexicon zu Vergilius mit Angabe smtlicher Stellen (Leipzig); repr. Hildesheim, 1960. Merkelbach, Reinhold (1951): Eine orphische Unterweltsbeschreibung auf Papyrus, MH 8, 1-11. Merriam, Carol U. (2002): Storm Warnings: Ascanius Appearances in the Aeneid, Latomus 61, 852-60. Messina, Marco Tullio (2000): Due note su Virgilio in Girolamo, in Gualandri, Isabella (ed.): Tra IV e V secolo. Studi sulla cultura latina tardoantica (Milano), 119-39. Mette, Hans Joachim (1960): Roma (Augustus) und Alexander, Hermes 88, 458-62. Meurant, Alain (1998): La valeur du thme gmellaire associ aux origines de Tibur, RBPh 76, 37-73 Michalopoulos, Andreas N. (2003): The Intertextual Fate of a Great Homeric Hero: Diomedes in Vergil (Aen. 11.252-93) and Ovid (Rem. 151-67), AAntHung 43, 77-86. Michel, Alain (1983): Lettura del ottavo libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 269-98. (1991): Posie et sagesse chez Virgile, in Gadoffre, Gilbert (1991; ed.): Les sagesses du monde: un colloque interdisciplinaire (Paris), 27-41 = BAGB 1992, 307-19. Michels, Agnes Kirsopp (1981): The insomnium of Aeneas, CQ 31, 140-6. (1997/8): The Many Faces of Aeneas, CJ 92, 399-416. Miguet, Thierry (1987): Sept et cercle dans Virgile, BFLM 15, 135-49. (1998): Le quatrime chant de lnide, pome pythagoricien, in Ternes, Charles-Marie (1998; ed.): Le pythagorisme en milieu romain. Actes du colloque . tudes luxembourgeoises dhistoire et de littrature romaine 2 (Luxembourg), 89-105. Miles, Gary B. (1976): Glorious Peace: The Values and Motivation of Virgils Aeneas, CSCA 9, 133-64. (1999): The Aeneid as Foundation Story, in Perkell (1999a), 231-50. /Allen, Archibald W. (1986): Vergil and the Augustan Experience, in Bernard (1986), 13-41.

140

Miller, Dean A. (2000): The Epic Hero (Baltimore) [B. Clarot, LEC 69, 2001, 452-3; P. Gainsford, BMCRev 2001.10.21; B. D. A. Tipping, JRS 92, 2002, 223-4; J. Wissmann, Gnomon 74, 2002, 193-6]. Miller, John F. (1993): The Shield of Argive Abas at Aeneid 3.286, CQ 43, 445-50. (1994a): Arruns, Ascanius, and the Virgilian Apollo, ColbyQ 30, 171-232. (1994b): Virgil, Apollo, and Augustus, in Solomon, J. (1994; ed.): Apollo, Origins and Influence (Tucson), 99-112. (2000): Triumphus in Palatio, AJPh 121, 409-22. (2004): Propertian Reception of Virgils Actian Apollo, MD 52, 73-84. Miller, Paul Allan (1989): Sive deae seu sint dirae obscaenaeque volucres, Arethusa 22, 4779. (1995): The Minotaur Within: Fire, the Labyrinth, and Strategies of Containment in Aeneid 5 and 6, CPh 90, 225-40. (2004): The Parodic Sublime: Ovids Reception of Virgil in Heroides 7, MD 52, 57-72. Mills, Donald H. (1978): Vergils Tragic Vision: The Death of Priam, CW 72, 159-66. (1983): Sacred Space in Vergils Aeneid, Vergilius 29, 34-46. Mitchell, Robin N. (1991): The Violence of Virginity in the Aeneid, Arethusa 24, 219-38. Mitchell-Boyask, Robin N. (1996): Sine fine: Virgils Masterplot, AJPh 117, 289-307. Mhler, Gabriele (1989): Hexameterstudien zu Lukrez, Vergil, Horaz, Ovid, Lukan, Silius Italicus und der Ilias Latina. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 35 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.). Mllendorff, Peter von (2000): Aeneas und Odysseus. Die Tore des Schlafs in Aen. 6, 89399, in Schwindt, J. P. (2000; ed.): Zwischen Tradition und Innovation (Mnchen und Leipzig), 43-66. Moles, John L. (1983): Virgil, Pompey, and the Histories of Asinius Pollio, CW 76, 287-8. (1984a): Aristotle and Didos hamartia, G&R 31, 48-54 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 142-8. (1984b): Brutus and Dido Revisited, LCM 9, 156. (1987): The Tragedy and Guilt of Dido, in Whitby, Michael/Hardie, Philip, Whitby/Mary (edd.): Homo Viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble (Bristol), 153-61. Molyneux, John H. (1986): Sinons Narrative in Aeneid II, Latomus 45, 873-7. Molyviati-Toptsis, Urania (1994): Vergils Elysium and the Orphic-Pythagorean Ideas of After-Life, Mnemosyne 47, 33-46. (1995): Sed falsa ad caelum mittunt insomnia Manes (Aeneid 6.896), AJPh 116, 639-52. (2000): Narrative Sequence and Closure in Aeneid XII, 931-952, AC 69, 165-77. Monaco, Giusto (21972): Il libro dei ludi. Biblioteca di cultura moderna 43 (Palermo) [W. Wimmel, Gnomon 33, 1961, 47; R. E. H. Westendorp Boerma, Mnemosyne 28, 1975, 440; G. Cambier, Latomus 35, 1976, 442-3]. (1979): Hydrum non vidit, in Studi su Varrone, sulla retorica, storiografica e poesia latina. Scritti in onore di Benedetto Riposati (Milano), 319-23. (1981): La Sicilia di Virgilio, in Paratore (1981b), 159-77. (1983): Lettura del quinto libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 163-83. (1983/4): Il viaggio di Enea, Sandalion 6/7, 21-32. Mondin, Luca (2004): Didone hard-core, in: Incontri triestini di filologia classica III 20032004. Polymnia. Studi di Filologia Classica 5 (Trieste), 227-246. (2007): Ipotesi sopra il falso proemio dellEneide, in: Cento Pagine 1, 64-78. Montanari, E. (1994): Il concetto di religione in Virgilio, in Bianchi, Ugo (1994; ed.): The Notion of Religion in Comparative Research (Roma), 311-7. Monteleone, C. (1976): Catullo e lOdissea dellEneide, RSC 24, 190-210. (1977): Eneide 7, 37. Linvocazione ad Erato come segnale, AC 46, 184-91.

141

Montenegro Duque, Angel (1991): La presencia de Hiberia en el Lacio primitivo de Virgilio como prefiguracin de la hermandad de pueblos del Imperio romano, HAnt 15, 303-43. Monti, Richard C. (1981): The Dido Episode and the Aeneid. Roman Social and Political Values in the Epic. Mnemosyne Supplementum 66 (Leiden) [I. DuQuesnay, G&R 29, 1982, 201; R. Dunkle, CO 60, 1983, 103; M.C.J. Putnam, CPh 79, 1984, 72-6; A. Wlosok, Gnomon 59, 1987, 106-10]. (1991): The Topographical and Literary Evidence for the Identification of the Sibyls Cave at Cumae, Vergilius 37, 39-59. (1994): The Identification of Vergils Cave of the Cumaean Sibyl in Aeneid 6, Vergilius 40, 19-34. Moorton, Richard F. (1988): The Genealogy of Latinus in Virgils Aeneid, TAPhA 118, 253-59. (1989a): Dido and Aeetes, Vergilius 35, 48-54. (1989b): The Innocence of Italy in Vergils Aeneid, AJPh 110, 105-30. (1990): Love as Death: The Pivoting Metaphor in Vergils Story of Dido, CW 83, 153166. Moretti, Gabriella (1991): Aen. 7, 543: il volo di Aletto, SIFC 9, 112-20. (1996): Cydonia mala (per linterpreatazione di Aen. 10.324-325, con una nota su Theocr. 5, 94-95), QUCC 52, 159-69. Morford, Mark M. P. (1987): The Aeneid as a Roman Poem, AugAge 6, 15-30. Morgan, Gareth (1994): Dido the Wounded Deer, Vergilius 40, 67-8. Morgan, Llewelyn (1998): Assimilation and Civil War: Hercules and Cacus: Aeneid 8, in Stahl (1998b, 175-198. (2000): The Autopsy of C. Asinius Pollio, JRS 90, 51-69. Morwood, James H. W. (1985): Aeneas and Mount Atlas, JRS 75, 51-9. (1991): Aeneas, Augustus, and the Theme of the City, G&R 38, 212-23. (1998): Virgils Pious Man and Menenius Agrippa: A Note on Aeneid 1.148-53, G&R 45, 195-8. Moseley, N. (1926): Characters and Epithets: A Study of Vergils Aeneid (New Haven). Moskalew, Walter (1982): Formular Language and Poetic Design in the Aeneid . Mnemosyne Supplementum 73 (Leiden) [I. LeM. DuQuesnay, G&R 30, 1983, 91; N. Horsfall, CR 33, 1983, 320; E. Zaffagno, Sandalion 6/7, 1983/4, 291-3; E. Kraggerud, Gnomon 57, 1985, 226-9; R. R. Schlunk, AJPh 106, 1985, 135-8; S.J. Harrison, JRS 76, 1986, 319-20; M. Wigodsky, Vergilius 33, 1987, 111-3]. (1988): The Cyclops, Achaemenides, and the Permutations of the Guest-Host Relationship in Aeneid 1-4, Vergilius 34, 25-34. (1990): Myrmidons, Dolopes, and Danaans: Wordplay in Aeneid 2, CQ 40, 275-9. Most, Glenn W. (1992): Il poeta nellAde: catabasi epica e teoria dellepos tra Omero e Virgilio, SIFC 85, 1014-26. (2001): Memory and Forgetting in the Aeneid, Vergilius 47, 148-70 = Memoria e oblio nellEneide, in Citroni, Mario (ed.): Memoria e identit. La cultura romana costruisce la sua immagine (Firenze, 2003), 185-212. Moya del Bao, Francisca (1990): La ambigedad en Virgilio ( Aen. IV 107-115): a propsito de incerta feror si Iuppiter ... velit, CFC 24, 99-109. Moyaers, Genevive (1977): ne et Lavinium la lumire des decouvertes archologiques rcentes, RBPh 55, 21-50. Muecke, Frances (1983): Foreshadowing and Dramatic Irony in the Story of Dido, AJPh 104, 134-55. (1984): Turning Away and Looking down: Some Gestures in the Aeneid, BICS 31, 10512.

142

Mtherich, Florentine (1982): Die illustrierten Vergil-Handschriften der Sptantike, WJA 8, 205-21. Murgia, Charles E. (1987): Didos Puns, CPh 82, 50-9. (1988): Aen. 9.236 an Unrecognized Vergilian Variation, Hermes 116, 493-99. (2002): The Dating of Servius Revisited, CPh 98, 45-69. (2003): The Date of the Helen Episode, HSPh 101, 405-26. Mynors, R. A. B. (1969): Vergili Maronis opera, recognovit brevique adnotatione critica instruxit R. A. B. M. (Oxford; mit Verbesserungen 21972) [W. Morel, Gymnasium 77, 1970, 328-9]. Nadeau, Yvan (1982): Caesaries Berenices (or the Hair of the God), Latomus 41, 101-3. (1985): Traduction and the Censors (Juvenal II, 159; VIII, 17; VII, 16; XI, 31 and Virgil Aen. VI, 697ff.), LCM 10, 44-8. (2000): The Death of Aeneas Vergils Vision (and Ovids): An Insight Into the Politics of Vergils Poetry, Latomus 59, 289-316. (2004) Safe and Subsidized. Vergil and Horace Sing Augustus. Collection Latomus 285 (Bruxelles). Nagle, Betty Rose (1983): Open-ended Closure in Aeneid 2, CW 76, 257-63. Nagore, J./Prez, E. (1981): El episodio de Hrcules y Caco en cuatro autores latinos, Argos 5, 35-51. Namia, Giacinto (1992): Il proemio dellEneide e il modello omerico: Linversione del rapporto poeta-Musa, in Fores, Enrico [et al.] (1992; edd.): Miscellanea di studi in onore di Armando Salvatore. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Filologia classica dellUniversit degli Studi Federico II 7 (Napoli), 45-56. Nannini, Simonetta (1996): La vita indignata di Camilla e di Turno: fra umana sumpqeia e tensione filosofica, Lexis 14, 117-20. Narducci, Emmanuele (1983): Due note ciceroniane. 1. Una reminiscenza enniana in Cicero e in Virgilio?, Maia 35, 19-21. Nasta, M. (2002): La relation mimtique et les anaphonies dans la posie de Virgile, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 385-97. Naumann, Heinrich (1975): War Vergil Epikureer?, Sileno 1,245-257. Nauta, Ruurd R. (2007): Phrygian Eunuchs and Roman virtus: The Cult of the Magna Mater and the Trojan Origins of Rome in Virgils Aeneid, in Urso, Gianpaolo (ed.): Tra oriente e occidente. Indigeni, Greci e Romani in Asia Minore. Atti del convegno internazionale Cividale del Friuli, 28-30 settembre 2006 (Pisa), 79-92. Nazzaro, Antonio V. (1983; ed.): Omaggio Sannita a Virgilio (S. Giorgio del Sannio). Negri, Angela Maria (1978): Teodicea del lavoro, etica del dolore e filosofia della cultura in Virgilio, GIF 9, 47-56. (1984): Gli psiconimi in Virgilio . Ricerche di storia della lingua latina 19 (Roma) [U. Carratello, GIF 38, 1986, 150-1; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 16, 1986, 109; C. Ratkowitsch, WS 100, 1987, 333-5; A. Novara, REL 66, 1988, 307-8; A. M. Piredda, Maia 40, 1988, 333-4; I. Marneffe, Latomus 49, 1990, 256-8]. (1988): Sunt lacrimae rerum et mentem mortalia tangunt, SFIC 6, 240-58. (1992): La psych chez Virgile, BAGB 1992, 273-94. (1999): Turno e personaggi del teatro greco, SFIC 3a ser. 17, 220-52. Negri, Monica (2002): Su una nuova edizione degli Scholia Vergilii Veronentia; note criticotestuali, Athenaeum 90, 554-63. Nelis, Damien P. (1991): Apollonius Rhodius, Argonautica 4.12, CQ 41, 250-1. (1995): Broken Voices on the Shore: A Note on Aeneid 3.556, REA 97, 627-31. 143

(2001a): Apollonius and Virgil, in Papanghelis, Theodore/Rengakos, Antonios (edd.): A Companion to Apollonius Rhodius. Mnemosyne Supplementum 217 (Leiden, etc.), 237-59. (2001b): Lnide et les origines de Rome: lpope tiologique, in Fromentin, Valrie/Gotteland, Sophie (edd.): Origines gentium (Paris), 223-40. (2001c): Vergils Aeneid and the Argonautica of Apollonius Rhodius . ARCA. Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs 39 (Leeds) [V. Panoussi, BMCR 2002.11.19; A. Barchiesi, CJ 98, 2002/3, 89-91; S. Casali, JRS 93, 2003, 369-70; W. Kofler, Gymnasium 110, 2003, 586-8; C. R. Beye, CW 97, 2003/4, 450-1; G. de Callata, Latomus 63, 2004, 739-40; J. J. OHara, CR 54, 2004, 374-6]. Nmeth, Bla (1981/2): Ariadne, Dido, Ariadne. Interpretationsgedanken ber ein dramatisches Triptychon, ACD 17/8, 149-59. (1984): Vergil-Interpretationen, in Tar 1984b, 107-18. Nenadic, R./Pozzi, M. (1999): El movimento y la luz en el libro 3 de la Eneida, Argos 23, 41-52. Nenci, G. (1978): Drepani ... inlaetabilis ora (Verg. Aen. III, 707-708), in Gasperini, L. (1978; ed.): Scritti storico-epigrafici in memoria di Marcello Zambelli (Roma), 257-60. (1980): Humilemque videmus Italiam (Verg. Aen. III, 522-523), NAC 9, 193-6. Nraudau, Jean-Pierre (1993): La fama dans la Rome antique, Mdivales 24, 27-34. Nesselrath, Heinz-Gnther (1992): Ungeschehenes Geschehen. Beinahe-Episoden im griechischen und rmischen Epos. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 27 (Stuttgart). Nethercut, William R. (1976): Foreshadowing in Aeneid 1.751-752?, Vergilius 22, 30-3. (1978): Varium et mutabile semper femina, CW 72, 101-3. (1986a): Aeneis 5.105: The Horses of Phaethon, AJPh 107, 102-8. (1986b): American Scholarship on Vergil in the Twentieth Century, in Bernard (1986), 303-30. (1987a): The Aeneid as Augustan Literature, AugAge 6, 142-60. (1987b): Vergils Use of the Iliad in Shaping the Aeneid, AugAge 6, 123-41. (1987c): Vergils Use of the Odyssey in Shaping the Aeneid, AugAge 6, 108-22. (1992): Gilbert Highets Raising of Italy: Aeneid 3.523-524, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 229-36. Newman, John Kevin (1967): Augustus and the New Poetry. Collection Latomus 88 (Bruxelles). (1986): The Classical Epic Tradition (Madison/London), 157-87 [K. W. Gransden, CR 36, 1986, 47-50; J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 31, 1986, 101-2]. (2001): Altae Romae, ICS 26, 131-2. (2002): Hercules in the Aeneid: The Dementia of Power, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 398-411. /Newman, Frances S. (2005): Troys Children: Lost Generations in Virgils Aeneid. Spudasmata 101 (Hildesheim, etc.). Newman, Robert J. (1988): The Smile of Fate: The Use of the Smile Formula in the Aeneid, in Hadlich, Roger L./Ellsworth, J. D. (1988; edd.): East Meets West: Homage to Edgar C. Knowlton, Jr. (Honululu), 214-21. Newton, Francis L. (1957): Recurrent Imagery in Aeneid 4, TAPhA 88, 31-43. Nicastri, Luciano (1992): Sentieri virgiliani tra speranza, storia, ideologia, I, in Fores, Enrico [et al.] (1992; edd.): Miscellanea di studi in onore di Armando Salvatore. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Filologia classica dellUniversit degli Studi Federico II 7 (Napoli), 7-34. (2006): Per una iniziazione a Virgilio. LoScriba Sapiente. Studi e testi della tradizione classica ebraica cristiana (Salerno).

144

Nickel, Rainer (1985): Vom Nutzen der Zwei-Stimmen-Theorie fr die Vergillektre in der Schule, in Bayer, Karl [et al.] (1995; edd.): Die Antike und ihre Vermittlung. Festschrift fr Friedrich Maier zum 60. Geburtstag (Mnchen), 119-23. (1993): Vergleichendes Interpretieren, AU 36.4-5, 37-53. Nicoll, W. S. M. (1985): Chasing Chimaeras, CQ 35, 134-9. (1988): The Sacrifice of Palinurus, CQ 38, 459-72. (2001): The Death of Turnus, CQ 51, 190-200. Niederbudde, Anke (1991): Der Mensch in der Gewalt der Natur. Ein Vergleich von Homer, Od. V 291-399, Verg. Aen. I 81-156 und Lucan, Bell Civ. V 560-677, Anregung 37, 15367. Niehl, Rdiger (2002): Vergils Vergil. Selbstzitat und Selbstdarstellung in der Aeneis. Ein Kommentar und Interpretationen. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 134 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.) [A. Fritsch, Forum Classicum 45, 2002, 224-5; S. Casali, JRS 94, 2004, 241-2]. Nielson, Kristina P. (1983): The tropaion in the Aeneid, Vergilius 29, 27-33. (1984): Aeneas and the Demands of the Dead, CJ 79, 200-6. Niemeyer, Hans Georg (1993): Die Stadt Karthago in Vergils Aeneis, AU 36.2, 41-50. Nikitinski, Oleg (1996): Zu Vergil Aen. 10, 366, RhM 139, 191-2. Nimis, Stephen A. (1987): Narrative Semiotics in the Epic Tradition: The Simile (Bloomington/Indianapolis) [T. J. Winnifrith, CR 39, 1989, 397]. Nisbet, R. G. M. (1978): Aeneas Imperator: Roman Generalship in an Epic Context, PVS 18, 50-61 = AugAge 3, 1983/4, 55-72 = Robertson (1988), 224-34 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 378-89 = id. (1996; ed. S. J. Harrison): Collected Papers on Latin Literature (Oxford), 132-44 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 254-64. Noll, Rudolf (1982): Unerkannte Szenen aus der Aeneas-Dido-Sage auf koptischen Stoffen in Dsseldorf und Wien, AAWW 119, 260-70. Noonan, John D. (1993): Daunus/Faunus in Aeneid 12, ClAnt 12, 111-25. (1997): The Iapyx Episode of Aeneid 12 and Medical Tales in Myth and Mythography, Phoenix 51, 374-92. (2003): Re-valuing Values at the End of the Aeneid: dignitas, libertas and maiestas, CB 79, 33-45. Norden, Eduard (1901): Vergils Aeneis im Lichte ihrer Zeit, NJA 7, 249-82. 313-34 = id. Kleine Schriften (Berlin, 1966), 358-421 = LEneide di Virgilio alla luce del suo tempo, Lexis 17, 1999, 259-302 = Virgils Aeneid in the Light of Its Own Time, in Hardie (1999b), iii, 114-72. (1915): Ennius und Vergilius. Kriegsbilder aus Roms groer Zeit (Leipzig/Berlin; repr. Darmstadt, 1966). (31927): P. Vergilius Maro: Aeneis Buch VI. Erklrt von . Sammlung wissenschaftlicher Kommentare (Leipzig; repr. Stuttgart, 91995). Northrup, M. D. (1978): Like Dreams that Delude the Sleeping Senses: Aeneas Moral Failure and Vergils Imagery of the Insubstantial, Ramus 7, 26-37. Novara, Antoinette (1986): Posie virgilienne de la mmoire. Questions sur lhistoire dans lnide 8. Vates 1 (Clermont-Ferrand) [D. Nardo, Paideia 42, 1987, 288-9; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 17, 1987, 132-3; A. Wankenne, LEC 55, 1987, 223; P. Heuz, REL 66, 1988, 308-10; P. Heuz, RPh 62, 1988, 362-4; A. Traina, RFIC 116, 1988, 127-8; P. Tordeur, AC 57, 1988, 397; G. Zecchini, Aevum 62, 1988, 143-4; H. Bardon, Latomus 48, 1989, 718; R. J. Clark, EMC 33, 1989, 398-401; S.J. Harrison, CR 39, 1989, 390-1; R. Lesueur, BABG 1991, 89-91]. (1987a): Illustrations de llyse virgilien, ou le dfi du pote lillustrateur, ALMArv 14, 75-90.

145

(1987b): Les imagines de llyse virgilien, in Hinard, Franois (1987; ed.): La mort, les morts et lau-del dans le monde romain. Actes du colloque de Caen, 20-22 novembre 1985 (Caen), 321-49. (1988): Tantaene animis caelestibus irae? Virgile relu par Snque, in Hommages Henri Bonniec. Res sacrae. Collection Latomus 201 (Bruxelles), 342-51. (1990): Virgile illustr, in Martin, Henri-Jean/Vezin, Jean (1990; edd.): Mise en page et mise en texte du livre manuscrit (Paris), 154-60. (1992): Posie virgilienne de la mmoire. Questions sur lhistoire dans lnide 8, BAGB 1992, 89-91. (1993a): Alcune osservazioni su versi incompiuti nell Eneide di Virgilio: cenni sul lavoro di Virgilio tragico, Aevum 67, 37-53. (1993b): Nella predizione di Anchise sugli Eneadi brani di una risposta allopposizione antiaugustea?, in Sordi, Marta (1993; ed.): La profezia nel mondo antico. Pubblicazioni dellUniversit Cattolica del Sacro Cuore. Scienze storiche 53. Contributi dellIstituto di storia antica 19 (Milano), 199-231. (1996): Les vers inachevs dIlione ou Le travail de Virgile en cours, BAGB 1996, 26188. Nugent, S. Georgia (1992): Vergils Voice of the Women in Aeneid V, Arethusa 25, 25592. (1999): The Women of the Aeneid: Vanishing Bodies, Lingering Voices, in Perkell (1999a), 251-70. Nues Torro, Joao Manuel (1993): Camila a virgem guerreira, Humanitas 45, 113-36. Nussbaum, G. B. (1976): Empathy and Reticence: Some Thoughts on Aeneid 4.437-49, LCM 1, 141-6. (1986a): The Punctuation of Aeneid 1.1-7, G&R 33, 188-91. (1986b): Vergils Metre: A Practical Guide for Reading Latin Hexameter Poetry (Bristol). Nuttall, Anthony David (1992): Openings: Narrative Beginnings from the Epic to the Novel (Oxford) [1-32: The Beginning of the Aeneid]. Obbink, Dirk (2002): Vergil, Philodemus, and the Lament of Iuturna, in Miller, John F./Damon, Cynthia/Myers, K. Sara (edd.): Vertis in usum. Studies in Honor of Edward Courtney. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 161 (Mnchen und Leipzig), 90-113. (2004): Vergils De pietate: From Ehoiae to Allegory in Vergil, Philodemus, and Ovid, in Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Skinner (2004), 175-209. berg, Jan (1987): Some Interpretative Notes on Virgils Aeneid, Book VI, Eranos 85, 1059. nnerfors, Alf (1998): Vergil und das Schicksal, in id., Classica et Mediaevalia. Kleine Schriften zur lateinischen Sprache und Literatur der Antike und des Mittelalters Spolia Berolinensia 10 (Hildesheim), 1-20. stenberg, Ida (1999): Demonstrating the Conquest of the World: The Procession of Peoples and Rivers on the Shield of Aeneas and the Triple Triumph of Octavian in 29 B. C. ( Aen. 8.722-728), ORom 24, 155-62. Offermann, Helmut (1971): Vergil, Aeneis V 847 und die Palinurusepisode, Hermes 99, 164-73. OHara, James J. (1989): Messapus, Cycnus, and the Alphabetical Order of Vergils Catalogue of Italian Heroes, Phoenix 43, 35-8. (1990a): Death and the Optimistic Prophecy in Vergils Aeneid (Princeton, NJ) [J. Farrell, BMCRev 1.2.10; N. Horsfall, Vergilius 36, 1990, 133-4; W. W. Briggs, NECN 18, 1990/1, 40-1; D. Fowler, G&R 38, 1991, 241-2; S. J. Harrison, CR 41, 1991, 327-8; A. Novara, REL 69, 1991, 251; J. P. Holoka, CW 85, 1991/2, 128; L. Voit, Gymnasium 99, 1992, 175146

7; M. Geymonat, Gnomon 64, 1992, 721-2; B.W. Boyd, AJPh 113, 1992, 467-70; P.-J. Dehon, AC 61, 1992, 378-80; F. Gasti, Athenaeum 81, 1993, 341-3; R. Lesueur, Latomus 52, 1993, 429-31; A. Schiesaro, CPh 88, 1993, 258-65; A. Traina, RFIC 121, 1993, 33740]. (1990b): Etymological Wordplay in Apollonius of Rhodes, Aeneid 3, and Georgics 1, Phoenix 44, 370-6. (1990c): Homer, Hesiod, Apollonius, and Neritos Ardua at Aeneid 3.271, Vergilius 36, 31-4. (1990d): The Significance of Vergils Acidalia mater, and Venus Erycina in Catullus and Ovid, HSPh 93, 335-42. (1991/2): Vergilian Similes, Tresspass, and the Order of Aeneid 10.707-18, CJ 87, 1-8. (1993a): Dido as Interpreting Character at Aeneid 4.56-66, Arethusa 26, 99-114. (1993b): Medicine for the Madness of Dido and Gallus: Tentative Suggestions on Aeneid 4, Vergilius 39, 12-24. (1993c): A Neglected Conjecture at Aeneid 12.882, RhM 136, 371-3. (1994a): Temporal Distortions, Fatal Ambiguity, and Iulius Caesar at Aeneid 1.286-96, SO 69, 72-82. (1994b): They Might Be Giants: Inconsistency and Indeterminacy in Vergils War in Italy, ColbyQ 30, 206-26. (1996a): True Names: Vergil and the Alexandrian Tradition of Etymological Wordplay (Ann Arbor) [H. W. Stubbs, Vergilius 42, 1996, 136-40; S. J. Harrison, EMC 16, 1997, 520-3; A. Sharrock, G&R 44, 1997, 223-4; R. J. Schork, NECN 25, 1997/8, 20-1; J. Van Sickle, CJ 93, 1997/8, 211-6; P. R. Bleisch, AJPh 119, 1998, 300-3; L. Morgan, CR 48, 1998, 27-9; J. Wills, BMCRev 97.12.16; R. Cormier, RPh 73, 1999, 325-6; P. Hardie, IJCT 6, 1999, 284-6; W. Kiel, Gnomon 72, 2000, 455-7; R. Cormier, Latomus 60, 2001, 1956]. (1996b): An Unconvincing Argument About Aeneas and the Gates of Sleep, Phoenix 50, 331-4. (1997): Virgils Style, in Martindale (1997a), 241-58. (2000/1): Callimachean Influence on Vergilian Etymological Wordplay, CJ 96, 369-400. OHiggins, Dolores (1995): The Emperors New Clothes: Unseen Images on Pallas Baldric, Hermathena 158, 61-72. Oksala, Teivas (1986): Zum Gebrauch der griechischen Lehnwrter bei Vergil, III: Gibt es homerische Lehnwrter in der Aeneis?, Arctos 20, 131-44. (1990): Vergils Aeneid as Homeric, National and Universal Epic, in Honko, L. (1990; ed.): Religion, Myth and Folklore in the Worlds Epics (Berlin/New York), 49-71. (1991): Zum Gebrauch der griechischen Lehnwrter bei Vergil. IV: Interpretationen zu der Aeneis, Arctos 25, 81-95. Olbrich, Wilfried (1992): Nox erat ... Lyrische Variationen eines Vergilmotivs, Anregung 38, 375-82. Oliensis, Ellen (1997): Sons and Lovers: Sexuality and Gender in Virgils Poetry, in Martindale (1997a), 294-311. (2001): Freuds Aeneid, Vergilius 47, 39-63. ONeal, William (1977): The Form of the Simile in Vergils Aeneid, CB 53, 76-9. ONolan, K. (1984): A Half-line in Virgil, Maynooth Review 10, 63-6. Opelt, Ilona (1987): Fidus Achates, GB 14, 187-98. Oppermann, Hans (1962): Wege zu Vergil. Drei Jahrzehnte Begegnungen in Dichtung und Wissenschaft. Wege der Forschung 19 (Darmstadt; 2. Auflage 1975). Orban, M. (1979): Fallait-il vraiment quHcube intervnt? Virgile, Aen., II, 518-525, LEC 47, 11-26.

147

Oroz Reta, Jos (1982a; ed.): Bimilenario de Virgilio. Simposio internacional. Salamanca 1618 de Marzo, 1982. Biblioteca Salmanticensis. Estudios 56 (Salamanca). (1982b): Virgilio, el gran poeta de la latinidad, Helmantica 33, 449-74. (1990): Virgilio: vida, obras y fortuna. Bibliotheca Salmanticensis. Estudios 135 (Salamanca) [A. Marcos Casquero, Helmantica 42, 1991, 362-4]. (1999): In primis venerare deos: Estudio sobre la religion de Virgilio, Mayeutica 60, 323-8. Ortega Carmona, Alfonso (1982): Fatum y unidad en la obra de Virgilio, Helmantica 33, 475-94. OSullivan, James N. (1977): An Unnoticed Reminiscence of Homer in Virgil, AJPh 98, 12. OSullivan, Neil (1993/4): Allusions of Grandeur? Thoughts on Allusion-hunting in Latin Poetry, ElectronAnt 1.5. Otis, Brooks (1963): Virgil: A Study in Civilized Poetry (Oxford; repr. Ann Arbor, 1995 [preface by W. W. Briggs]) [L. P. Wilkinson, CR 15, 1965, 182-5; A. Wlosok, Gnomon 42, 1970, 450-63; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 142-3]. (1976): Virgilian Narrative in the Light of Its Precursors and Successors, SPh 73, 1-28. Otn Sobrino, Enrique (1998): El conflicto de Eneas, CFC(L) 15, 133-7. (1999): La significacin profunda de las palabras, in : miscelnea lxica en memoria de Conchita Serrano. Manuales y Anejos de Emerita 41 (Madrid), 65963. Ott, Wilhelm (1973-86): Metrische Analysen zu Vergil, Aeneis Buch I-XII. Materialien zu Metrik und Stilistik 2.1.321 (Tbingen) D. Korzeniewski, Gnomon 47, 1975, 514-5; Cole, CPh 72, 1977, 268-71; E. J. Kenney, CR 28, 1978, 164; J. Hellegouarch, REL 57, 1979, 430-1; R. Lesueur, REA 86, 1984, 362; E. Linard, Latomus 43, 1984, 699; I. Opelt, Gymnasium 91, 1984, 356; P. Tordeur, AC 53, 1984, 410-1; J. Hellegouarch, REL 63, 1985, 263; R. Lesueur, REA 90, 1988, 273-4]. Paardt, Rudi van der (1995): Keinen Vater auf dem Rcken. Vergilische Motivik in dem Roman Rituale, in Certens, D. (1995; ed.): Der Augenmensch Cees Nooteboom (Frankfurt am Main), 97-110. (2003): Vergilius in de Nederlandse literatuur. Vier recente Aeneis-gedichten, Lampas 36, 91-102. Pace, Nicola (1990): Sollecitazioni letterarie e storiche nella figura di re Latino nell Eneide, RIL 124, 285-340. Pagn, V. E. (2002): Actium and Teutoburg: Augustan Victory and Defeat in Vergil and Tacitus, in Levene, D. S./Nelis, D. P. (2002; edd.): Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography. Mnemosyne Supplementum 224 (Leiden, etc.), 45-59. Page, T. E. (1894-1900): The Aeneid. 2 Bde. (London). Pagliara, Alessandro (2000): Gli Ausoni e il popolamento del Lazio preromano in Dionigi dAlicarnasso, Virgilio e Plinio, MediterrAnt 3, 143-64. Palmucci, Alberto (1988): La virgiliana citt di Corito, AVM 56, 29-56. (1990): Il ruolo della citt di Corito-Tarquinia nellEneide, AVM 58, 89-103. (1991): Analisi della mitologia propedeutica alla figura di Dardano e alla citt di CoritoTarquinia nellEneide, AVM 59, 165-212. (1992): Ancora sugli antecedenti mitologici della figura di Dardano e della citt di CoritoTarquinia nellEneide, AVM 60, 37-97. (1993): Corito-Tarquinia e il Porto dei Ceretani, AVM 61, 19-35. (1994a): Tarconte e Mantova: Virgilio e Corito-Tarquinia, AVM 62, 69-99. 148

(1994b): Virgilio e i Etruschi: il ruolo degli Etruschi e della citt di Corito-Tarquinia nellEneide (risvolti scholastici), Aufidus 8, 125-50. Pane, Roberto (1981/2): Virgilio e i Campi Flegrei (Napoli). Panoussi, Vassiliki (2002): Vergils Ajax: Allusion, Tragedy, and Heroic Identity in the Aeneid, ClAnt 21, 95-134. (2003): Virgil and Epic Topoi in Lucans Massilia, in Thibodeau, Philip/Haskell, Harry (2003; edd.): Being There Together: Essays in Honor of Michael C. J. Putnam on the Occasion of His Seventieth Birthday (Afton, Minnesota), 222-239. Paolella, E. (1982): Virgilio e la Daunia. La matrice dauna della stirpe latina, le isole Diomedee (Napoli) [M. Lombardi, BStudLat 18, 1988, 129-30]. (1983): La via dauno-irpinia di Enea (Napoli). Paolucci, Paola (2002): Modelli oltre il fonte: Ovidio e Stazio nel centone virgiliano Hippodamia (A. L. 11 R.), GIF 54, 197-209. Papaoannou, Sophia (2000): Vergilian Diomedes Revisited: The Re-evaluation of the Iliad, Mnemosyne 53, 193-217. (2002): Transformation and Abandonment: Defining the Immigrant Experience in Two Vergilian Metamorphoses, Scholia 11, 34-43. (2003): Founder, Civilizer and Leader: Vergils Evander and His Role in the Origins of Rome, Mnemosyne 56, 680-702. Papanghelis, Theodore D. (1993): A Note on Aeneid 8.514-517, CQ 43, 339-41. (1995): , EEThess(philol) 5, 45-56. (1999): Relegens errata litora: Virgils Reflexive Odyssey, in Kazazis, N./Rengakos, Antonios (edd.): Euphrosyne. Studies in Ancient Epic and Its Legacy in Honor of Dimitris N. Maronitis (Stuttgart), 275-90. Pappa, Panagiota (2002): Erat Beroe (Ov. Met. III 278): , Dodone (philol) 31, 263-78. Paratore, Ettore (1977): Virgilio e Cuma, Atti del Convegno internationale I campi flegrei nellarcheologia e nella storia (Roma), 9-39. (1978): Caieta in Virgilio, AAP 27, 313-21. (1978-83; ed.): Virgilio, Eneide. Trad. di Canali, Luca. I: Libri I-II (1978) [R. Lesueur, REL 56, 1978, 494-6; E. Malcovati, Athenaeum 56, 1978, 381-3; B. Stenuit, LEC 46, 1978, 383; J. Perret, RPh 53, 1979, 169-72; G. Piccaluga, SSR 3, 1979, 383-5; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 9, 1979, 135]; II: Libri II-IV (1978) [R. Lesueur, REL 56, 1978, 494-6]; III: Libri V-VI (1979) [J. Perret, 54, 1980, 369-71; R. Lesueur, REL 58, 1980, 515; Nichita, StudClas 20, 1981, 125-6; R. E. H. Westendorp Boerma, Mnemosyne 34, 1981, 175-9; Wikarjakwna, Eos 72, 1984, 228-30]; VII-VIII (1981); IX-X (1982); XI-XII (1983) [Pittalis, Sandalion 6/7, 1983/4, 296-300; F. Della Corte, Paideia 39, 1984, 97-101; F. Robertson, G&R 31, 1984, 211; P. Venini, Athenaeum 62, 1984, 691-2; M. Tartari Chersoni, RFIC 113, 1985, 208-13; Crispini, Orpheus 7, 464-; T. Oksala, Arktos 20, 1986, 255; G. Senis, Maia 39, 1987, 84-5]. (1979a): Ad Aen. VI, 289, in Studi su Varrone, sulla retorica, storiografica e poesia latina. Scritti in onore di Benedetto Riposati (Milano), 331-7. (1979b): Sullepisodio di Laocoonte in Virgilio, in Studi di poesia latina in onore di Antonio Traglia. Storia e lett. Racc. di studi e testi 141. 142 (Roma), 405-30. (1981a; ed.): Itinerari virgiliani. Raccolta di saggi promossa dal Comitato nazionale per le celebrazioni del bimillenario virgiliano (Milano). (1981b): Virgilio cantore della guerra in rapporto con Omero, C&S 20, 9-22. (1982a): Entro e fuori Troia?, in Lanternari, V./Massenzio, M./Sabbatucci, D. (1982; edd.): Scritti in memoria di Angelo Brelich. R&C 3 (Bari), 431-49. (1982b): Virgilio e Lazio, in id. (1982; ed.): Il Lazio nellantichit romana. Lunario Romano 12 (Roma), 3-20. 149

(1983a): Lassenza e il ritorno di Turno, in Zehnacker, H./Hentz, G. (1983; ed.): Hommages Robert Schilling. Collection dtudes Latines. Srie Scientifique 37 (Paris), 375-82. (1983b): Lo spirito di Virgilio, Helmantica 33, 495-530. (1983/4): La scomparsa e il ritorno di Turno, Sandalion 6/7, 9-19. (1984): Il problema dei versi monchi dellEneide, BollClass 3.5, 169-77. Pardini, Alessandro (1989): La colpa di Aiace e la poesia augustea, MD 22, 201-6. Parente, A. (1979): Ancora di Croce e dellEnea virgiliano, RStudCroc 16.4, 372-82. Parker, Grant (1989): The Divine Machinery of the Aeneid, Akroterion 34, 181-90. Parker, R. (1983): A Note on Aeneid 7, 649-653, LCM 8, 160. Parmeggiani La Rocca, Gina (1983): La figura di Enea, in Accademia ... (1983), 73-92. Parodi Scotti, F. (1982): Il calori nellEneide. Significanti e significati (Torino) [M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 12, 1982, 256-8]. (1987): Sistema e funzioni delle similitudini nel IV dellEneide, in Studi di retorica oggi in Italia. Coll. Forme della cultura (Bologna), 117-29. Parri, Lucia (1996): La Chimera, Turno ed Enea, AFLS 17, 71-82. Parry, Adam (1963): The Two Voices of Virgils Aeneid, Arion 2, 66-80 = Commager (1966), 107-23 = Bloom (1986), 41-53 = Bloom (1987), 57-73; Hardie (1999b), iii, 49-64 = S. Quinn (2000), 155-67 [A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 141-2]. Pascal, C. Bennett (1990): The Dubious Devotion of Turnus, TAPhA 120, 251-68. Paschalis, Michael (1984): The Affair Between Venus and Anchises and the Birth of Aeneas in the Aeneid, Dodone 13, 25-40. (1986a): Atlas and the Mission of Mercury (Aeneid 4, 238-258), PLLS 5, 109-29. (1986b): The Unifying Theme of Daedalus Sculptures on the Temple of Apollo Cumanus (Aen. 6.20-33), Vergilius 32, 33-41. (1986c): Virgil and the Delphic Oracle, Philologus 130, 44-68. (1987): Virgils Actium Nicopolis, in Nicopolis I. Proceedings of the First International Symposium on Nicopolis (23-29 Sept. 1984) (Preveza), 57-69. (1997): Virgils Aeneid: Semantic Relations and Proper Names (Oxford) [J. Dangel, REL 76, 1998, 335-6; M. Gale, G&R 45, 1998, 241; Parroni, RFIC 126, 1998, 254-5; E. E. Batinsky, CO 76, 1998/9, 150-1; W. W. Briggs, CW 92, 1998/9, 578-9; M. C. J. Putnam, CJ 94, 1998/9, 203-6; R. Maltby, JRS 89, 1999, 239-40; J. Thomas, Latomus 58, 1999, 682-4; J. Dingel, Gnomon 73, 2001, 354-7]. (2003): Names, Semantics, and Narrative in Ovids Polydorus and Polyxena Episode and Their Intertexts (Euripides Hecuba and Virgils Aeneid), SFIC 4a ser. 96, 142-59. Pascucci, Giovanni (1991): Verg. Aen. 5, 329, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco (Palermo), ii, 981-6. Pasini, Gian Franco (1986): Per una tipologia del chiasmo in Virgilio. Ipotesi di classificazione, in Calboli, G. (1986; ed.): Papers on Grammar II (Bologna), 149-67. (1987): Alcuni chiasmi multipli in Virgilio, in Studi di retorica oggi in Italia. Coll. Forme della cultura (Bologna), 131-6. (1991): Grammatica del chiasmo in Virgilio. Universit degli studi di Bologna. Dipartimento di filologia classica e medioevale. Papers on Rhetoric 2 (Bologna) [P. Fedeli, Aufidus 16, 1992, 153; P. V. Cova, Paideia 48, 1993, 311-12; J. Dangel, Latomus 53, 1994, 425-7]. (1993): Tecniche della metafora in Virgilio, in Calboli Montefusco, Lucia (1993; ed.): Papers on Rhetoric I. Universit degli studi di Bologna Dipartimento di filologia classica e medioevale 3 (Bologna), 75-94. Pasqualini, A. (1998): Diomede nel Lazio e le tradizioni leggendarie sulla fondazione di Lanuvio, MEFR 110, 663-79.

150

Pasquier, Bernadette (1992): Virgile illustr de la Renaissance nos jours en France et Italie . Prf. de Raymond Chevallier. Textes et images de lantiquit 2 (Paris). Patimo, Valeria Maria (2002): Il gubernator di Lica e il Palinuro virgiliano: un exemplum di degradazione satirica, Aufidus 48, 45-58. Patzer, Andreas (2010): Ah Virgil, Virgil! der Speichellecker des julischen Hauses. Die literarische Bedeutung des Lateinischen in Thomas Manns Zauberberg, in: Thorsten Burkard/Markus Schauer/Claudia wiener (Hrsg.): Vestigia Vergiliana. Vergil-Rezeption in der Neuzeit, Berlin (Gttinger Forum fr Altertumswissenschaft. Beihefte N.F. 3), 315347. Pavan, Massimiliano (1989): Imperium sine fine dedi (Aen. 1, 279), in Linfinito dei Greci e dei Romani. Pubb. del D. AR. FI. CL. ET. 126 (Genova), 107-20. Pavlock, Barbara (1985): Epic and Tragedy in Vergils Nisus and Euryalus Episode, TAPhA 115, 207-24. (1990): Eros, Imitation, and the Epic Tradition (Ithaca, NY/London) [O. Desbordes, Latomus 50, 1991, 885-6; G. Vessey, CR 41, 1991, 495; J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 38, 1992, 158-61]. (1992): The Hero and the Erotic in Aeneid 7-12, Vergilius 38, 72-87. Pavlovskis, Zoja (1976): Aeneid V. The Old and the Young, CJ 71, 193-205. (1989): Proba and the Semiotics of the Narrative Vergilian Cento, Vergilius 35, 70-84. Pearce, T. E. V. (1983): The Tomb by the Sea: The History of a Motif, Latomus 42, 110-5. (1987): Virgil, Aeneid 8.588, Mnemosyne 40, 154-7. Pease, A. S. (1935): Publi Vergilii Maronis Aeneidos Liber Quartus (Cambridge, MA; repr. Darmstadt, 1967). Peduto, Maria Dolores (1991): Analisi sintagmatica degli elementi etnotoponomastici in Virgilio, AION(ling) 13, 99-106. Peebles, Bernard M. (1964): The Ad Maronis Mausoleum: Petrarcas Virgil and Two Fifteenth Century Manuscripts, in: Henderson, jr., C. (ed.): Classical, Medieval and Renaissance Studies in Honor of B.L. Ullman (Roma), ii, 169-198. Pelliccia, Hayden (1990): Aeschylean and Virgilian inamabilis, ZPE 84, 187194. Pendas de Buzn, A. M./Schniebs de Rossi, A. (1991): La metapotica virgiliana, Emrita 59, 133-42. Penwill, John L. (1995): Two Essays on Virgil: Intertextual Issues in Aeneid 6 and Georgics 4. Studies in Western Traditions. Occasional Papers 2 (Bendigo) [P.A. Johnston, BMCRev 96.9.14; W. J. Dominik, CO 74, 1996/97, 44; A. Loupiac, Latomus 57, 1998, 920-2]. Peraki-Kyriakidou, Eleni (2002/3): translatio : , in . v. . (Thessaloniki), 254-64. (2003/4): : , Archaiognosia 12, 91-110. Perelli, Antonella (1992): Il paradigma di Elena e unallusione in Giovenale, Euphrosyne 20, 187-210. Perkell, Christine G. (1981): On Creusa, Dido, and the Quality of Victory in Virgils Aeneid, in Foley, Helen P. (1981; ed.): Reflections of Women in Antiquity (New York, etc.), 355-77. (1994): Ambiguity and Irony: The Last Resort?, Helios 21, 63-74. (1997): The Lament of Juturna: Pathos and Interpretation in the Aeneid, TAPhA 127, 257-86. (1999a; ed.): Reading Vergils Aeneid: An Interpretive Guide. Oklahoma Series in Classical Culture (Norman) [A. Barchiesi, CJ 95, 1999/2000, 285-7; D. M. Hooley, 151

Vergilius 46, 2000, 167-72; Irby-Massie, CO 78, 2000, 43-4; M. L. La Fico Guzzo, Minerva 14, 2000, 313-6; J.S.C. Eidinow, CR 52, 2002, 60-1]. (1999b): Aeneid 1: An Epic Programme, in Perkell (1999a), 29-49. (2002): The Golden Age and Its Contradictions in the Poetry of Vergil, Vergilius 48, 339. (2004): Irony in the Underworlds of Dante and Virgil: Readings of Francesca and Palinurus, MD 52, 127-42. Perotti, Pier Angelo (1990): Il libro di Didone: una tragedia nell Eneide, Prometheus 16, 238-44. (1991): Dorica castra, alius Achilles (Aen. VI 88-90), Maia 43, 195-8. (1997): La presenza di Ottaviano nellEneide una messa a punto, Rudiae 9, 1997, 191219. (1998/9): Virgilio misogreco, Orpheus 19/20, 106-21. (2000): Eurialo e Niso: fides e perfidia, Minerva 14, 71-85. (2002a): Noterelle virgiliane, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 412-32. (2002b): La rivincit dei Troiani, Latomus 61, 628-42. Perret, Jacques (1952): Virgile. Lhomme et luvre (Paris; 21965). (1984): Lordre de succession des vers dans lnide 6,602-620, RPh 58, 19-33. (1985): Les dieux de lnide, AFLNice 50, 331-7. Perrone, G. (1985): Virgilio Aen. VI 740-742, CCC 6, 33-41. Perutelli, Alessandro (1977): La similitudine nella narrazione virgiliana, RCCM 19, 597607. (1979): Registri narrativi e stile indiretto libero in Virgilio (a proposito di Aen. 4, 279 sgg.), MD 3, 69-82. (1982): Aequo discrimine (Verg. Aen. 5, 154), MD 8, 171-4. (1999): Celeber/celebro = celer/celero, MD 42, 187-97. (2000): La poesia epica latina. Dalle origini allet dei Flavi (Roma) [Ficca, BStudLat 30, 690-5]. Petecel, Stella (1984): Eneide VII, 8-36. Osservazioni su carattere polifonico della tecnica poetica virgiliana, StudClas 22, 45-9. Petringa, Maria Rosaria (1996): Verg. Aen. 6, 520 e Cypr. Gall. Gen. 349, Orpheus 17, 108-25. Petrini, Mark (1997): The Child and the Hero: Coming of Age in Catullus and Vergil (Ann Arbor) [M. Gale, G&R 45, 1998, 241; P. Hardie, CR 48, 1998, 303-5; C.J. Nappa, BMCRev 9.3, 1998; C.J. Perkell, AJPh 120, 1999, 464-8]. Petrochilos, Nicholas (1989/90): Nisus and Euryalus (and Dolon), Archaiognosia 6, 101-7. Petter, Gerald J. (1994a): Desecration and Expiation as a Theme in the Aeneid, Vergilius 40, 76-84 = S. Quinn (2000), 211-9. (1994b): Laocoons Fate According to Virgil, in Deroux, Carl (1994; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 7. Collection Latomus 227 (Bruxelles), 327-37. Pfligersdorffer, Georg (1998): Anchises, Aeneas und Augustin, in Collatz, ChristianFriedrich (1998; ed.): Dissertatiunculae criticae. Festschrift fr Gnther Christian Hansen (Wrzburg), 287-97. Pfundstein, James M. (1997): Per astra ad aspera: Aeneid 6.725, Vergilius 43, 22-30. Phillips, Charles Robert (1976): A Note on Vergils Aeneid 5, 744, Hermes 104, 247-9. (1978/9): Landscape in Vergils Aeneid: Theory and Practice, Helios 6.2, 63-74. Phillips, Darryl A. (1997): Seeking New Auspices: Interpreting Warfare and Religion in Virgils Aeneid, Vergilius 43, 45-55. Phillips, Jane E. (1977): Juno in Aeneid 4.693-705, Vergilius 23, 30-33. (1983): Tum breviter Dido vultum demissa profatur (Aeneid 1.561), CB 59, 4-6. 152

Phillips, Oliver (1980): Aeole, namque tibi, Vergilius 26, 18-26. Pianezzola, Emilio (1978): Versaque iuuencum/terga fatigamus hasta (Verg. Aen. 9, 609 sg.), in Livrea, E./Privitera, G. A. (1978; edd.): Studi in onore di Anthos Ardizzoni. Filiogia e Critica 25 (Roma), 689-99 = = Ders.: Percorsi di studio dalla filologia alla storia. Editing di Federico Boschetti, Amsterdam 2007 (Supplementi di Lexis 50), 185-190. (1990): Antenor potuit Virgilio e la fondazione di Padova, in: G. Zampieri (Hg.): Padova per Antenore. Atti della giornata di studio 14 dicembre 1989. Introduzione di L. Braccasi, Padova, 173-179. Piccaluga, Giulia (1996): Un personaggio sbiadito: Aventinus, SMSR 20, 395-9. Picn Garca, Vicente (1994): El libro II de la Eneida: un anlisis del punto de vista, in Actas del VIII Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (Madrid, 23-28 de septiembre de 1991) (Madrid), ii, 805-11. Pietsch, Wolfgang (1980): Laokoon. Bemerkungen zur Episode in der neis, zur Wirkungsgeschichte und zur unterrichtlichen Behandlung eines antiken Mythologems, Anregung 26, 158-75. Pign, Jakub (1991): Dido, Diana, and Penthesilea: Observations on the Queens First Appearance in the Aeneid, Eos 79, 45-53. Pike, D. (1993): Venus nefanda: Dido and Pasiphae in Vergils Aeneid, Aktroterion 38, 98103. Pinkster, Harm (1999): The Present Tense in Virgils Aeneid, Mnemosyne 52, 705-17. Pirovano, L. (2003): Si gener externa petitur de gente Latinis: tracce di ambiguitas nel responso di Fauno (Verg. Aen. 7, 367-372), in Gasti, Fabio (ed.): Grammatica e grammatici latini: Teoria ed esegesi. Atti della I Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia, 5-6 aprile 2001) (Pavia), 161-82. (2008): Tiberio Claudio Donato e i progymnasmata, in: Incontri triestini di filologia classica VII 2007-2008. Polymnia. Studi di Filologia Classica 10 (Trieste), 177-199. Pitcher, R. A. (1989): Intremere omnem Trinacriam: Aeneid III, 581-582: A Note, Mnemosyne 42, 497-8. Pizzolato, Luigi F. (1991): Il discorso di Turno dopo la metamorfosi delle navi di Enea (Aeneis IX 123-158), Aevum(ant) 4, 255-63. (1995): Fortunati ambo: per Niso ed Eurialo, in Belloni, Luigi/Milanese, Guido/Porro, Antonietta (1995; edd.): Studia classica Johanni Tarditi oblata. Biblioteca di Aevum antiquum 7 (Milano), 265-83. Poe, Joe Park (1965): Success and Failure in the Mission of Aeneas, TAPhA 96, 321-36. Pschl, Viktor (1950): Die Dichtkunst Virgils. Bild und Symbol in der neis (Innsbruck/Wien; 3., berarbeitete und erweiterte Auflage Berlin/New York, 1977); engl. bers.: The Art of Vergil: Image and Symbol in the Aeneid. Translated by Gerda Seligson (Ann Arbor, 1962). (1950-79): Vergil, AAHG 3, 1950, 69-80; 6, 1953, 1-14; 12, 1959, 193-218; 21, 1968, 193-220; 22, 1969, 3-38; 32, 1979, 1-20. (1952): Das Zeichen der Venus und die Gestalt des Aeneas, in . Festschrift Otto Regenbogen zum 60. Geburtstag am 14. Februar 1951, dargebracht von Schlern und Freunden (Heidelberg), 135-43 = Pschl 1950, 2. Aufl. (Darmstadt, 1964), 99ff. (1975): Die Tempeltren des Ddalus in der Aeneis (VI 14-33), WJA 1, 119-23 = Pschl (1995), 121-7. (1977): Virgil und Augustus. Dichtung im politischen Kampf, in Chaumartin, F. R. (1977; ed.): Mlanges offerts Lopold Sdar Senghor . Les Nouvelles ditions Africaines (Dakar), 375-84 = Kunst und Wirklichkeitserfahrung in der Dichtung. Abhandlungen und Aufstze zur rmischen Poesie. Kleine Schriften I. Herausgegeben von Liebermann, WolfLder Liebermann. Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 66, Heidelberg 1979, 110-19.

153

(1978): Virgile et la tragdie, in Chevallier (1978), 73-9 = Virgil und die Tragdie, in Kunst und Wirklichkeitserfahrung in der Dichtung. Abhandlungen und Aufstze zur rmischen Poesie. Kleine Schriften I. Herausgegeben von Liebermann, Wolf-Lder Liebermann. Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 66, Heidelberg 1979, 120-5. (1980): Der Zweikampf zwischen Aeneas und Turnus, in Krinzinger, Fritz [et al.] (1980; edd.): Forschungen und Funde. Festschrift Bernhard Neutsch . Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Kulturwissenschaft 21 (Innsbruck), 349-55 = Pschl (1995), 128-35. (1981a): Vergil als universaler Dichter, AAWW 118, 321-35 = Pschl (1995), 73-89. (1981b): Virgil und Augustus, ANRW ii 31.2, 709-727 = Pschl (1995), 53-72. (1983a): Das Befremdende in der Aeneis, in Pschl (1983b), 175-88 = Pschl (1995), 90-106. (1983b; ed.): 2000 Jahre Vergil. Ein Symposion. Vortrge gehalten anllich des 11. Wolfenbtteler Symposions vom 5. bis 7. Oktober 1982 in der Herzog August Bibliothek . Wolfenbtteler Forschungen 24 (Wiesbaden) [N. Horsfall, CR 37, 1987, 101]. (1984): Enea e altri eroi nella letteratura prima e dopo di lui, in Atti del Convegno mondiale (1984), 38-46 = Aeneas und andere Helden in der Literatur vor und nach ihm, = Pschl (1995), 136-42. (1989): Die Aeneis und die heutige westliche Welt, Mitteilungen fr Lehrerinnen und Lehrer der Alten Sprachen, 16/17, 7-17 = Pschl (1995), 107-20. (1991): Fides bei Vergil, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco (Palermo), ii, 897-900 = Pschl (1995), 143-6. (1995): Lebendige Vergangenheit. Abhandlungen und Aufstze zur Rmischen Literatur und ihrem Weiterwirken. Kleine Schriften. III. Herausgegeben von Wolf-Lder Liebermann. Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 92 (Heidelberg). Ptscher, Walter (1977): Vergil und die gttlichen Mchte: Aspekte seiner Weltanschauung. Spudasmata 35 (Hildesheim, etc.). (1983): Motivationsprobleme bei Vergil, in Hndel Paul/Meid, Wolfgang (1983; edd.): Festschrift fr Robert Muth zum 65. Geburtstag am 1. Januar 1981 dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen. Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Sprachwissenschaft (Innsbruck), 361-74 = id. (1988): Hellas und Rom. Beitrge und kritische Auseinandersetzung mit der inzwischen erschienenen Literatur. Collectanea 21 (Hildesheim, etc.), 593-606. Poirier de Naray, L. (1985): La nature des lieux dans le vestibule des Enfers (Virgile, nide VI, 273-95), AFLD 15, 81-96. Poliakoff, Michael B. (1985): Entellus and Amycus: Vergil, Aen. 5.362-484, ICS 10, 22731. (1992): Vergil and the Heart of Darkness: Observations on a Recurrent Theme, Arion 2.1, 73-97. Polk, Gail Cecilia (1996): Vergils Penelope: The Diana Simile in Aeneid 1.498-502, Vergilius 42, 38-49. Pollard, John (1982): Vergil and the Sibyl (Exeter). Polleichtner, Wolfgang (2009): Emotional Questions: Vergil, the Emotions, and the Transformation of epic Poetry. An Analysis of Selected Scenes. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 82 (Trier). Pollmann, Karla (1993): Etymologie, Allegorese und epische Struktur. Zu den Toren der Trume bei Homer und Vergil, Philologus 137, 232-51. Pomathios, Jean-Luc (1985): Rois et peuples dans lEneide de Virgile, IL 37, 69-74. (1987): Le pouvoir politique et sa rpresentation dans lnide de Virgile. Collection Latomus 199 (Bruxelles) [Orsini, BStudLat 18, 1988, 128-9; A. Wankenne, LEC 56, 1988, 319; Debinski, RD 67, 1989, 659-60; D. Fowler, G&R 36, 1989, 104-5; P. Hardie, CR 39, 154

1989, 26-7; C. Renger-Zorn, Gymnasium 96, 1989, 82-3; P. Tordeur, AC 58, 1989, 334-5; A. Traina, Paideia 46, 1991, 71-4]. Pontes, Herman Rego (1996): Vergilius Rhetor, Aeneas Orator: A Question of Method in Aeneid 6.122-123, Vergilius 42, 66-82. (1998): Cracking the Stateliest Measure: Vergils Broken Cadence in Aeneid I & IV, Bews, Janet P./Storey, Ian C./Boyne, Martin R. (1998; edd.): Celebratio: Thirtieth Anniversary Essays at Trent University (Ontario) (Peterborough, ON), 76-85. (1999): The Broken Heroic Clausula in the Aeneas Narrative ( Aeneid 2 and 3), Vergilius 45, 39-47. Porto de Farias, N. (1983): Conciencia moral en los personajes de la Eneida, CLit 2, 79-90. Potz, Erich (1992): Pius furor und der Tod des Turnus, Gymnasium 99, 248-62. (1993): Fortunati ambo. Funktion und Bedeutung der Nisus/Euryalus-Episode in Vergils Aeneis, Hermes 121, 325-34. Poucet, J. (1989): Denys dHalicarnasse et Varron: le cas des voyages dne, MEFR 101, 63-95. (1992): Troie, Lavinium, Rome et les Penates, AC 61, 260-7. Poulle, Bruno (1991): Temps du rcit et temps du voyage dans l nide, in La route: mythes et ralits antiques. Actes du colloque organis par lARELAD dans le cadre de la MAFPEN (Dijon), 65-74. Powell, Anton (1992): The Aeneid and the Embarrassments of Augustus, in id. (1992; ed.): Roman Poetry and Propaganda in the Age of Augustus (Bristol), 141-74. (1998): The Peopling of the Underworld: Aeneid 6.608-27, in Stahl (1998b), 85-100. Poznanski, L. (1981): Sequimur te sancte deorum quisquis es (Aen. IV, 576-7), RBPh 59, 85-90. Pralon-Julia, D. (2002): Mzence, le contemptor divum, in Dorival, Gilles/Pralon, Didier (edd.): Nier les dieux, nier Dieu. tudes runis. Actes du Colloque organis par le Centre Paul-Albert Fvrier (UMR 6125) la Maison mditerranenne des sciences de lhomme les 1er et 2 avril 1999. Textes et documentations de la mditerrane antique et mdivale (Aix-en-Provence), 93-107. Praux, J. (1978): Les sept premiers vers de l nide et les dcouvertes de Lavinium, in Cambier, G. (1978; ed.): DEschyle nos jours. Leons darchologie, de littrature, de philologie classiques (Bruxelles), 73-96. Prenner, A. (2002): Riecheggiamenti virgiliani e siliani in una metamorfosi dell In Rufinum di Claudiano, BStudLat 32, 82-96. Primmer, Adolf (1980): Zu Thema und Erzhlstruktur der Aeneis, WS 14, 83-101. (1986): Juppiters Gerechtigkeit (Dichtung und Philosophie in der Aeneis), in Koskenniemi, Heikki/Jkel, Siegfried/Pyykk, Vappu (1986; edd.): Literatur und Philosophie in der Antike. Turun Yliopiston Julkaisuja. Annales Universitatis Turkuensis, Ser. B 174 (Turku), 81-98. (1994/5): Das Tischprodigium im Rahmen der Aeneis, WS 107/8, 397-416. Privitera, Tiziana (1989): In margine alla cultura scientifica augustea. A proposito di un libro recente (P. Hardie, Virgils Aeneid. Cosmos and Imperium, Oxford 1986), Lastronomia a Roma nellet augustea. Univ. degli studi di Lecce Dip. filol. class. & medioevale. Testi & studi 2 (Lecce), 121-32. Puccioni, Giulio (1977): Il paesaggio virgiliano, RCCM 19, 645-63 = Puccioni (1985a), 155-74. (1980): Elementi arcaici nel terzo libro dellEneide virgiliana, Orpheus 1, 251-68 = Puccioni (1985a), 91-105. (1981a): Croce e lEnea virgiliano, RStudCroc 18.1, 67-74. (1981b): Il libro di Didone, CCC 2, 707-27 = Puccioni (1985a), 107-36.

155

(1983): Lettura del undicesimo libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 365-87 = Puccioni (1985a), 137-53. (1985a): Saggi virgiliani. Edizioni e saggi universitari di filologia classica 35 (Bologna) [R. Lesueur, REL 64, 1986, 279; M. Squillante Saccone, BStudLat 16, 1986, 109-11; H. Bardon, Latomus 46, 1987, 899; Bonelli, A&R 32, 1987, 181-2; A. Wankenne, LEC 56, 1988, 127-8]. (1985b): Virgilio poeta nel suo tempo, in Puccioni (1985a), 9-19. (1985c): Virgilio poeta della pace, in Puccioni (1985a), 21-31. Putnam, Michael C. J. (1965): The Poetry of the Aeneid (Ithaca/London; 21988 [M. v. Albrecht, Gnomon 38, 1966, 564-8; V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 6; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 143]. (1970): Aeneid VII and the Aeneid, AJPh 91, 408-30 = Putnam (1982), 288-310 = Putnam (1995d), 100-20 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 244-62. (1972): The Virgilian Achievement, Arethusa 5, 53-70 = Putnam (1982), 329-46 = Putnam (1995d), 9-26. (1980): The Third Book of the Aeneid: From Homer to Rome, Ramus 9, 1-21 = Putnam (1982), 267-87 = Putnam (1995d), 50-72. (1981): Pius Aeneas and the Metamorphosis of Lausus, in: Peradotto, John(Michael C.J. Putnam (Hgg.): Virgil: 2000 Years = Arethusa 14, 139-56 = Putnam (1982), 311-28 = Bloom (1986), 157-71 = Putnam (1995d), 134-51. (1982): Essays on Latin Lyric, Elegy, and Epic (Princeton, NJ). (1984): The Hesitation of Aeneas, in Atti del Convegno nazionale (1984), ii, 233-52 = Putnam (1995d), 152-71 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 414-32. (1985a): Possessiveness, Sexuality and Heroism in the Aeneid, Vergilius 31, 1-21 = Putnam (1995d), 27-49. (1985b): Romulus tropaeophorus (Aeneid 6.779-80), CQ 35, 237-40. (1987): Daedalus, Virgil, and the End of Art, AJPh 108, 173-198 = Putnam (1995d), 7399 = [Daedalus Sculptures] Putnam (1998c), 75-96 = S. Quinn (2000), 220-40. (1988): Virgils Inferno, MD 20-1, 165-202 = Putnam (1995d), 286-315. (1989a): Catullus 11 and Virgil Aen. 6.786-7, Vergilius 35, 28-30. (1989b): Virgil and Tacitus, Ann. 1.10, CQ 39, 563-4. (1990a): Anger, Blindness and Insight in Virgils Aeneid, in Nussbaum, Martha C. (1990; ed.): The Poetics of Therapy: Hellenistic Ethics in Its Rhetorical and Literary Context. Apeiron 23.4 (Edmonton), 7-40 = Putnam (1995d), 172-200. (1990b): Virgils Lapiths, CQ 40, 562-6. (1992a): Virgils Tragic Future: Senecan Drama and the Aeneid, in La storia, la letteratura e larte a Roma da Tiberio a Domiziano. Atti del Convegno , 231-91 = Putnam (1995d), 246-85. (1992b): Umbro, Nireus and Loves Threnody, Vergilius 38, 12-23 = Putnam (1995d), 121-33. (1994): Virgils Danaid Ekphrasis, ICS 19, 171-89 = [The Baldric of Pallas] Putnam (1998c), 189-207. (1995a): Ganymede and Virgilian Ekphrasis, AJPh 116, 419-440 = [The Cloak of Cloanthus] Putnam (1998c), 55-74. (1995b): The Lyric Genius of the Aeneid, Arion 3.2, 81-101 = S. Quinn (2000), 255-66. (1995c): Silvias Stag and Virgilian Ekphrasis, MD 34, 107-33 = [Silvias Stag] Putnam (1998c), 97-118. (1995d): Virgils Aeneid: Interpretation and Influence (Chapel Hill und London) [C. R. Beye, Vergilius 41, 1995, 139-41; A. Videau, RPh 69, 396-8; R. V. Albis, NECN 23, 1995/6, 78-9; R.F. Glei, Gymnasium 103, 1996, 470-2; P. Hardie, CR 46, 1996, 239-41; D. F. Kennedy, G&R 43, 1996, 88-9; E. A. Schmidt, MH 53, 1996, 322; S. Viarre, AC 65, 156

1996, 330; V. J. Cleary, CO 74, 1996/7, 79-80; A. G. McKay, IJCT 3, 1996/7, 518-20; P. Properzio, CW 90, 1996/7, 455-6; G. Williams, CJ 92, 1996/7, 185-9; F. Grewing, AAHG 50, 1997, 186-9; A. Traina, RFIC 125, 1997, 225-7; J. R. Amiott, Argos 23, 1999, 138-41; A. Barchiesi, Gnomon 71, 1999, 262-4; P. Heuz, Latomus 60, 2001, 516-7;]. (1995e): Wrathful Aeneas and the Tactics of Pietas in Virgil, Ovid, and Lucan, in Putnam (1995d), 201-45. (1998a): Didos Murals and Virgilian Ekphrasis, HSPh 98, 243-75 = [Didos Murals] Putnam (1998c), 23-54. (1998b): The Shield of Aeneas, in Putnam (1998c), 119-88. (1998c): Virgils Epic Designs: Ekphrasis in the Aeneid (New Haven und London) [M. Lowrie, Vergilius 45, 1999, 111-20; S. Bartsch, CR 50, 2000, 47-8; A. S. Becker, AJPh 121, 2000, 324-8; P. Hardie, JRS 90, 2000, 239-40; J.-Y. Maleuvre, LEC 68, 2000, 260; S. Casali, CJ 96, 2000/1, 99-101; G. De Callata, Latomus 60, 2001, 226-7; P. Schenk, AAHG 54, 2001, 22-31]. (1999a): Aeneid 12: Unity in Closure, in Perkell (1999a), 210-30. (1999b): Turnus, Homer, and Heroism, Literary Imagination 1, 61-78. (2001a): The Ambiguity of Art in Virgils Aeneid, Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 145, 162-83. (2001b): The Loom of Latin, TAPhA 131, 329-39. (2001c): Vergils Aeneid: The Final Lines, in Spence (2001b), 86-104. (2002a): Turnus Phalarica (Aen. IX, 705), in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 433-42. (2002b): Vergils Aeneid and the Evolution of Augustus, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 114-22. (2003): Two Ways of Looking at the Aeneid, CW 96, 177-184. (2005): Maffeo Vegio: Short Epics, Cambridge 2004 [G. Eatough, BMCR 2005.04.39]. (2010): Vergil and Seamus Heaney, Vergilius 56, 3-16. Putz, Martin (1996): Symmetrien in Vergil, neis II 3-56 (Trojanisches Pferd), Anregung 42, 235-7. Quartarone, Lorina N. (2002a): Materials, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 3-33. (2002b): Pietas, Furor, and Ecofeminism in the Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 147-58. Quinn, Kenneth (1963a): The Tempo of Virgilian Epic, in id. (1963): Latin Explorations: Critical Studies in Roman Literature (London), 198-238. (1963b): Virgils Tragic Queen, in id. (1963): Latin Explorations: Critical Studies in Roman Literature (London), 29-58. (1968): Virgils Aeneid: A Critical Description (Chapel Hill und London) [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 5-6; M. v. Albrecht, Gnomon 42, 1970, 94-5; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 144-6]. (1981): But the Queen : Conceptual Fields in Virgils Aeneid (Exeter). (1984): The Conceptual Framework of the Aeneid, in Atti del Convegno nazionale (1984), ii, 180-7. Quinn, Stephanie (2000; ed.): Why Vergil? A Collection of Interpretations. With a Foreword by Michael C. J. Putnam (Wauconda, Ill.) [J. M. Higgins, BMCRev 2000.07.17; S. Casali, JRS 91, 2001, 239-40; P.-J. Dehon, LEC 69, 2001, 103-4; J. S. C. Eidinow, CR 51, 2001, 398-9; P. Toohey, Phoenix 55, 2001, 433-4; Mastrangelo, CJ 97, 2001/2, 89-93]. Quint, David (1982): Painful Memories: Aeneid III and the Problem of the Past, CJ 78, 30-8 [> Quint (1993), 53-65]. (1989): Epic and Empire, CompLit 41, 1-32 [~ Quint (1993), 21-46]. 157

(1991): Repetition and Ideology in the Aeneid, MD 24, 9-54 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 11757 [~ Quint (1993), 50-96]. (1993): Epic and Empire: Politics and Generic Form from Virgil to Milton (Princeton) [C. Kallendorf, Vergilius 39, 1993, 83-6; E. Haan, JRS 84, 1994, 202-3]. (2001): The Brothers of Sarpedon: Patterns of Homeric Imitation in Aeneid 10, MD 47, 35-66. (2004): The Virgilian Coordinates of Paradise Lost, MD 52, 177-97. Quiter, Raimund J. (1984): Aeneas und die Sibylle. Die rituellen Motive im sechsten Buch der Aeneis. Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 162 (Knigstein, Ts.) [Frassinetti, Athenaeum 64, 1886, 550; F. Graf, Gnomon 58, 1986, 360-3; K. Olstein, CW 79, 1986, 279-80; A. Deremetz, Latomus 49, 1990, 180-4]. Raabe, Hermann (1974): Plurima mortis imago. Vergleichende Interpretationen zur Bildersprache Vergils. Zetemata 59 (Mnchen) [H. Marti, MH 34, 1977, 257-8; D. A. West, CR 27, 1977, 275; R. E. H. Westendorp Boerma, Mnemosyne 32, 1979, 192-3; M. v. Albrecht, Gnomon 53, 1981, 601-2]. Rabel, Robert J. (1978): The Iliadic Nature of Aeneid 9, Vergilius 24, 37-44. (1981a): The Composition of Aeneid IX, Latomus 40, 801-6. (1981b): Vergil, Tops, and the Stoic View of Fate, CJ 77, 27-31. (1985): The Harpies in the Aeneid, CJ 80, 317-25. Radke, Gerhard (1957): Fachbericht: Vergil (Auswahl), Gymnasium 64, 161-92. (1959): Auswahlbericht zur augusteischen Dichtung, Gymnasium 66, 319-47. (1964): Fachbericht Augusteische Dichtung (Auswahl), Gymnasium 71, 72-108. Radke, Gyburg (2003): Symbolische Aeneis-Interpretationen. Differenzen und Gemeinsamkeiten in der modernen Vergilforschung, A&A 49, 90-112. Ramires, Giuseppe (1988): Aen. XI.895: ardent/audent, una variante dautore in Servio?, AAPel 64, 143-60. (2000): Tradizione e fortuna di una variante virgiliana (Aen. 9, 189 e 236), in Gioseffi, Massimo (2000; ed.): E io sar tua guida: raccolta di saggi su Virgilio e gli studi virgiliani (Milano), 101-18. (2002): Esegesi e critica del testo: qualche esempio da Servio, Aen. VII, in Gasti, Fabio (ed.): Grammatica e grammatici latini: Teoria ed esegesi. Atti della I Giornata ghisleriana di filologia classica (Pavia, 5-6 aprile 2001) (Pavia), 183-94. Ramrez de Verger, Antonio (1999): La prueba atltica en la Eneida (V 286-361) de Virgilio, Humanstica 11, 1999, 51-8. Ramminger, Johann (1991): Imitation and Allusion in the Achaemenides Scene (Vergil, Aeneid 3.588-691), AJPh 112, 53-71. Rand, Edward Kenneth (1906): Catullus and the Augustans, HSPh 17, 15-30. Randall, John G. (1982): The Sacrifice of Nisus and Euryalus, Latin Teaching 36, 21-31. Rapallo, Umberto (1998/9): Convergenze linguistiche ed eteroglosse testuali in Virgilio, ASGM 39/40, 115-30 Ratkowitsch, Christine (1983): Die Unterweltsgtter in der foedus-Szene Aen. 12, 175ff., WS 17, 75-88. (2001): Eine historische Lcke in der vergilischen Schildbeschreibung (Aen. 8, 626728), WS 114, 233-49. Rauk, John (1991): Androgeos in Book Two of the Aeneid, TAPhA 121, 287-95. Recio Muiz, Santiago (1996): Sintaxis narrativa dramtica en la Eneida de Virgilio, Clas 38, 37-48. Reckford, Kenneth J. (1961): Latent Tragedy in Aeneid VII, 1-285, AJPh 82, 252-69.

158

(1981): Helen in Aeneid 2 and 6, in: Peradotto, John(Michael C.J. Putnam (Hgg.): Virgil: 2000 Years = Arethusa 14, 85-99. (1995/6): Recognizing Venus. I, Aeneas Meets His Mother, Arion 3, 1-42 Reed, Jay (2001): Anchises Reading Aeneas Reading Marcellus, SyllClass 12, 146-68. (2007): Virgils Gaze: Nation and Poetry in the Aeneid (Princeton, N.J.) [M. Pierre, BMCRev 2007.10.47]. Reed, Joseph D. (1995): A Further Note on Supplementum Hellenisticum 949: An Imitation by Vergil?, ZPE 106, 94-9. (1998): The Death of Osiris in Aeneid 12.458, AJPh 119, 399-418. Reeker, Hans-Dieter (1971): Die Landschaft in der Aeneis. Spudasmata 27 (Hildesheim) [C. Segal, Gnomon 45, 1973, 824-6]. Rees, Roger (1996): Revisiting Evander at Aeneid 8.363, CQ 46, 583-6. (2004; ed.): Romane memento: Vergil in the fourth Century (London). Reeve, Michael D. (1987): The Future in the Past, in Whitby, Michael/Hardie, Philip/Whitby, Mary (edd.): Homo Viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble (Bristol), 319-22. Rehm, Bernhard (1932): Das geographische Bild des alten Italiens in Vergils Aeneis . Philologus, Supplementband 24.2 (Leipzig). Reinhold, Meyer (1987): The Americanization of Aeneas, from Colonial Times to 1882, AugAge 6, 207-18 = S. Quinn (2000), 316-24. Reinke, E. C. (1986): Onomatopoetic Alliteration in Vergils Aeneid, Book I-IV, CB 62, 37-42 = S. Quinn (2000), 46-51. Reitz, Christiane (2001): Randnote, Glosse, Kommentar? Der Vergiltext des Franois Guyet, in Wendel, Hans Jrgen/Bernard, Wolfgang/Mller, Sven (edd.): Wechsel des Mediums. Zur Interdependenz von Form und Inhalt. Rostocker Studien zur Kulturwissenschaft 5 (Rostock), 17-36. Rengakos, Antonios (1993): Zum Griechenbild in Vergils Aeneis, A&A 39, 112-24. Renger, Cornelia (1985): Aeneas und Turnus. Analyse einer Feindschaft. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 11 (Frankfurt am Main) [D. Fowler, G&R 33, 1986, 89; S. J. Harrison, CR 36, 1986, 40-4; D. Feeney, JRS 86, 1987, 250-1; E. Kraggerud, Gnomon 59, 1987, 61-2]. Reynen, Hans (1965): Ewiger Frhling und goldene Zeit. Zum Mythos des goldenen Zeitalters bei Ovid und Vergil, Gymnasium 72, 415-33 [V. Pschl, AAHG 21, 1968, 200]. Richmond, John A. (1976): Symbolism in Virgil: Skeleton Key or Will-o-the-Wisp?, G&R 23, 142-58 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 24-38. Ricottilli, Licinia (1992): Tum breviter Dido voltum demissa profatur (Aen. 1, 561): individuazione di un cogitantis gestus e delle sue funzioni e modalit di rappresentazione nellEneide, MD 28, 179-227. (2000): Gesto e parola nellEneide. Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 63 (Bologna) [F. Boldrer, Eikasmos 11, 2000, 476-80; . Delbey, REL 78, 2000, 299; V. Viparelli, BStudLat 30, 2000, 690-5; S. Copello, Maia 53, 2001, 788-90; F. Rosiello, Vichiana 4a ser. 3, 2001, 315-7; J. Thomas, Latomus 62, 2003, 923-6]. Rieker, Jrg (2001): Quid multa? Ein Virgilius in prosa im Excidium Troiae-Gewand, in Korenjak, Martin/Tchterle, Karlheinz (edd.): Pontes I: Akten der Ersten Innsbrucker Tagung zur Rezeption der Klassischen Antike. Comparanda 2 (Innsbruck), 108-118. Rieks, Rudolf (1981a): Die Gleichnisse Vergils, ANRW ii 31.2, 1011-1110. (1981b): Vergils Dichtung als Zeugnis und Deutung der rmischen Geschichte, ANRW ii 31.2, 728-868 (1983): Affekt und Struktur in Vergils Aeneis, Gymnasium 90, 144-70. (1989): Affekte und Strukturen: Pathos als ein Form- und Wirkprinzip von Vergils Aeneis . Zetemata 86 (Mnchen) [F. Graf, MH 47, 1990, 256-7; R. Lesueur, REL 68, 1990, 211-2; 159

P. Hardie, CR 41, 1991, 52-3; B. Rochette, LEC 59, 1991, 368-9; A. Novara, RPh 66, 1992, 178-9; A. Prez Vega, Emrita 60, 1992, 348-9]. Riganti, Elisabetta (1995): Virgilio e lepica postclassica, in Mattioli, Umberto (1995; ed.): Senectus: la vecchiaia nel mondo classico. II (Bologna), 53-84. Ripoll, Franois (2000a): Rcritures dun mythe homrique travers le temps: le personnage de Pris dans lpope de Virgile Stace, Euphrosyne n. s. 28, 83-112. (2000b): Variations piques sur un motif decphrasis: lenlvement de Ganymde, REA 102, 479-500. (2002): Les scnes dornithomancie dans les popes latines dpoque flavienne, Latomus 61, 929-60. Ritok, Zsigmond (1984): Ter quaterque beati, in Tar 1984b, 75-84. Rivoltella, Massimo (2002): La morte di Creusa e Didone nellEneide ed il motivo del seguito amoroso, Aevum 76, 81-100. Robaey, J. (1983): La sentenza e la chiusa epica (Virgilio e Omero). Prove per lenjambement, QUCC 43, 113-28. Robertson, Fred (1988; ed.): Meminisse iuvabit: Selections from the Proceedings of the Virgil Society (Bristol) [N. Horsfall, CR 40, 1990, 155-6]. Rocca, Silvana (1983): Etologia virgiliana. Pubblicazioni dellIstistuto di filologia classica e medioevale 80 (Genova) [A. Saccone, BStudLat 14, 1984, 130; P. Tordeur, AC 53, 1984, 408-10; H. Bardon, Latomus 44, 1985, 666-7; P. A. Johnston, Vergilius 31, 1985, 92; A. Novara, REL 63, 1985, 321; J.-C. Richard, REL 63, 1985, 321-2; W. Richter, Gnomon 57, 1985, 221-6; N. Horsfall, CR 37, 1987, 100]. (1996): Personaggi virgiliani, Aufidus 29, 7-25. Rochette, Bruno (1999): crire en deux langues: remarques sur le mixage des critures grecque et latine daprs les papyrus littraires bilingues dauteurs classiques, Scriptorium 53, 325-34. Rodgers, Robert H. (1991/2): Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo: The Roman Reward for Public Service, NECN 19, 24-7. Rodn, Eulalia (1983): Psychological Characterization of Vergils Aeneas, LF 106, 29-32. (1984): Configuraciones icnicas en la poetica virgiliana, ECls 88, 243-6. Rodrguez Adrados, Jess-Victor (2001): Una errata en Virgilio, Aen. II 434, in Alvar Ezquerra, Antonio/Garca Jurado, Francisco (edd.): Actas del X Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (21-25 de septiembre de 1999). II: Lingistica latina, literatura latina, filologia clsica (Madrid), 615-16. Rmisch, Egon (1976): Die Achaemenides-Episode in Vergils Aeneis, in Grgemanns, Herwig/Schmidt, Ernst A. (1976; edd.): Studien zum antiken Epos. Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 72 (Meisenheim am Glan), 208-27. Rogerson, A. (2002): Dazzling Likeness: Seeing Ekphrasis in Aeneid 10, Ramus 31, 51-72. Romanelli, P. (1981): Riflessi virgiliani dei rapporti tra Roma elAfrica, in id. (1981): In Africa e a Roma. Scripta minora selecta (Roma), 609-30. Romaniello, Giuseppe Salvatore (1975): Interpolazioni e contraddizioni nel testo dellEneide . Aretusa. Coll. di filologia classica e archeologia 40 (Roma) [M. v. Albrecht, Gymnasium 84, 1977, 63-5; E. J. Kenney, Gnomon 49, 1977, 624-5; J. Perret, RPh 51, 1977, 332]. Romano, Domenico (1993/4): I muscoli di Entello e unipotesi sul primo Lucrezio, AAPal 5a. ser. 14, 27-36. Romano, E. (1978): Struttura didascalica del discorso di Anchise nel libro VI dell Eneide, Pan 5, 91-9. Romeuf, J. (1983): Sexe fort et sexe faible dans lEneide, ALMArv 10, 7-22. (1984): Le bouclier dne (Aen. VIII, 626-731). Imagination picturale et cration littraire, REL 62, 143-65. Rondholz, Anke (2004): Nec moritura tenet crudeli funere Dido?, Hermes 132, 237-40. 160

Rosati, Gianpiero (1979): Punto di vista narrativo e antichi esegeti di Virgilio, Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa 3.9, 539-62. (1987): Gellio, Servio e il colore di un diaspro (Verg. Aen. IV, 261), Maia 39, 139-41. Rose, Amy (1982): Vergils Ship-Snake Simile (Aeneid V, 270-81), CJ 78, 115-21. Rose, Herbert Jennings (1948): Aeneas Pontifex. Virgilian Essays 2 (London). Rosenberg, Donald M. (1981): Oaten Reeds and Trumpets: Pastoral and Epic in Virgil, Spenser, and Milton (Lewisburg). Rosivach, Vincent J. (1980): Latinus Genealogy and the Palace of Picus (Aeneid 7.45-9, 170-91), CQ 30, 140-52. Ross, David O. (1998): Images of Fallen Troy in the Aeneid, in Knox, Peter/Foss, Clive (1998; edd.): Style and Tradition: Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 92 (Stuttgart und Leipzig), 121-9. Rossi, Andreola (1997): Reversal of Fortune and Change in Genre in Aeneid 10, Vergilius 43, 31-44 [~ 2004, 54-69]. (2002): The Fall of Troy: Between Tradition and Genre, in Levene, D. S./Nelis, D. P. (2002; edd.): Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography. Mnemosyne Supplementum 224 (Leiden, etc.), 231-51 [~ 2004, 17-53. (2004): Contexts of War: Manipulation of Genre in Virgilian Battle Narrative (Ann Arbor) [S. Harrison, BMCRev 2004.11.09]. Rossini, Antonio (2000): Cultural History in Aeneid VIII 407-15: The Assessment of an Ideology and of Its Influence on the Work of Virgil, RCCM 42, 2000, 29-38. Roti, Grant C. (1983): Omnibus unus (Aeneid 3.716), CQ 33, 300-301. Rowell, Henry T. (1941): Vergil and the Forum of Augustus, AJPh 62, 261-76. Rowland, Robert J. (1981/2): Books of Lists: Observations on Vergils Aeneid, Books VIIVIII, AugAge 1, 20-5. (1987a): Aeneas Before Vergil. I&II, AugAge 6, 155-75. (1987b): Vergils Aeneas, AugAge 6, 142-54. (1992): Ductor Rhoeteius: Vergil, Aeneid 12.456, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 237-43. Rubio Saudo, Mara Teresa (1994): Diferentes valores del presente de subjuntivo latino en Virgilio, in Actas del VIII Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (Madrid, 23-28 de septiembre de 1991) (Madrid), 739-41. Rudd, Niall (1976): Didos Culpa, in id. (1976): Lines of Enquiry: Studies in Latin Poetry (Cambridge), 32-53 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 145-66. (1983): The Idea of Empire in the Aeneid, Hermathena 134, 35-50 = Cardwell/Hamilton (1986), 28-42. Rudich, V. (2002): On Pushkin and Virgil, Arion 3rd series 10.1, 79-81. Rpke, Jrg (1993): Vergils Laokoon, Eranos 91, 126-8. (1998): Antike Epik. Zur Geschichte narrativer metrischer Grotexte in oralen und semioralen Gesellschaften (Potsdam) [107-26:Vergils Aeneis]. Ruiz-Funes Torres, Mara (1996): Algunas interpretaciones innovadoras del P. de la Cerda sobre la Eneida, in Aldama, Ana Mara (ed.): De Roma al siglo XX: Actas del I Congreso de la Sociedad de Estudios Latinos, celebrado en la Residencia Universitaria de Jarandilla de la Vera (Cceres), los dias 26-28 de enero de 1995 (Madrid), 903-11. Rupprecht, Hermann (1959): Dido oder Elissa. Eine Vermutung ber den Gebrauch dieser Namen bei Vergil und Ovid, Gymnasium 66, 246-50 [V. Pschl, AAHG 12, 1959, 214]. Russi, Angelo (1986): Virgilio e il Gargano (Aen. 11, 246-247), Athenaeum 64, 1986, 22630. Russo, Alessandro (1997): Verg. Aen. 10, 805, in DeglInnocenti, Antonella/Moretti, Gabriella (1997; edd.): Miscillo Flamine: Studi in onore di Carmelo Rapisarda (Trento), 263-73. Rutledge, Harry C. (1979): The Gift-Motif in the Aeneid, in Lawall (1979), 17-23. 161

(1987): Pius Aeneas: A Study of Vergils Portrait, Vergilius 33, 14-20. Ruysschaert, Jos (1993): Lectures des illustrations du Virgile vatican et du Virgile romain, MMAI 73, 25-51. Sabbadini, Remigio (1888-1920): Aeneis commentata. 6 voll. (Torino) [i = 1-3, 51920; ii = 46, 31910; iii = 7-9, 21908; iv-vi = 10-12, 1888]. Saggioro, Alessandro (1996): La Sibylla Cumana: un personaggio virgiliano tra mito e storia, SMSR 20, 481-90. Salanitro, Giovanni (1992): Contributi critico-textuali ai centoni virgiliani, in Fores, Enrico [et al.] (1992; edd.): Miscellanea di studi in onore di Armando Salvatore. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Filologia classica dellUniversit degli Studi Federico II 7 (Napoli), 213-9. Salanitro, Maria (1995): Il sacrificium di Laocoonte in Virgilio e in Petronio, MDAI(R) 102, 291-4. (1997): Il vischio virgiliano, RPL 20, 49-53. Salat, Pierre (1982): Phlgyas et Tantale aux Enfers. propos des vers 601-627 du sixime livre de lnide, in tudes de littrature ancienne, II: Questions de sens (Paris), 13-29. (1983): Un matre-mot chez Virgile, ladjectif ingens, ALMArv 10, 71-84. (1985-8): Mots cls et mots vits chez Virgile, ALMArv 12, 65-78; 15, 1988, 77-90. Salvatore, Armando (1982): Struttura e funzionalit delle similitudini virgiliane, Vichiana 11, 264-83. (1983): Lettura del secondo libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 31-97. (1985): Virgilio e Callimaco, Vichiana 14, 3-23. (1988): Elementi di originalit nelle similitudini virgiliane, in Boldrini, Sandro [et al.] (1988; edd): Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 457-79. (1990): Letture di Virgilio: aspetti e problemi (Napoli). (1991): La similitudine della trottola in Callimaco e Virgilio, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco (Palermo), ii, 395-400. (1997): Virgilio. Studi Latini 24 (Napoli) [A. De Vivo, BStudLat 28, 1998, 28; U. Zuccarelli, Paideia 53, 1998, 347-51; F. Corsaro, Orpheus 21, 2000, 321-5]. Salem, Jean (1988): De la tragdie lHistoire. Une introduction la lecture de lnide Coll. Repres (Paris) [R. Martin, REL 74, 1996, 352]. Sammartano, Roberto (1998): Per una rilettura della gara del pugilato nel V libro dellEneide, PP 53, 115-30. Sanchez Muoz, B. (1976): La heniadis en Virgilio, ECls 20, 45-7. Sandbach, F. H. (1965/6): Anti-Antiquarianism in the Aeneid, PVS 5, 26-38 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 449-65. Sangmeister, Ursula (1978): Die Ankndigung direkter Rede im nationalen Epos der Rmer. Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 86 (Meisenheim). Sansone, David (1991): Cacus and the cyclops: An Addendum, Mnemosyne 44, 171. (1996), Aeneid 5.835-6, CQ 46, 429-33. Santini, Carlo (1996): Il comitato di Enea, in Santini, Carlo/Zurli, Loriano (1996; edd.): Ars narrandi. Scritti di narrativa antica in memoria di Luigi Pepe (Napoli), 209-24. (1998): Etnici e filologia, GIF 50, 3-22. Saravi, S. (1999): Juno supplicante, Auster 4, 63-84. Sarkissian, John (1985): The Idea of imperium at Aeneid 1.50-296, AugAge 4, 51-6. Sauer, Hans (1997): Vergil im Mittelalter, in Lexikon des Mittelalters 8, 1522-9. Sauvage, A. (1979): Les lments du prestige, le fonctionnement et la nature du pouvoir dne, REL 57, 204-30.

162

Saylor, Charles F. (1974): The Magnificent Fifteen: Vergils Catalogues of the Latin and Etruscan Forces, CPh 69, 249-57. (1979): Horace, c. 1.2 and Vergils Storm (Aen. 1.81ff.), Vergilius 25, 20-5. (1982/3): Aeneid 10. The Book of Phantoms, AugAge 2, 48-59. (1986): Some Stock Characteristics of the Roman Lover in Vergil, Aeneid IV, Vergilius 32, 73-7. (1990): Groups vs. Individual in Virgil Aeneid IX, Latomus 49, 88-94. Scaffai, Marco (2000): Lunae labores e solis labores in Virgilio e oltre, Paideia 57, 448-65. Scafoglio, Giampiero (1997/8): Forme e funzioni delle figure di suono nellEneide, RAAN 67, 309-40. (2000): La scena di Elena tramandata da Servio: discussione filologica, Vichiana 4a ser. 2, 181-200. (2001a): La tragedia di Eschilo nel libro II dellEneide, AC 70, 70, 69-86. (2001b): La tragedia di Euripide e la mediazione romana arcaica nel libro II dell Eneide, Vichiana 4a ser. 3, 187-212. (2002): Lapparizione onirica di Ettore nel libro II dellEneide: intertestualit e mediazione filosofica, Philologus 146, 271-280. (2003): Il confronto di Enea col passato. Palinuro, Didone, Deifobo nellAde virgiliano, A&A 49, 80-9. (2004a): A proposito di alcuni temi virgiliani, Vichiana 4a ser. 6, 127-35. (2004b): Lepisodio di Deifobo nellAde virgiliano, Hermes 132, 167-85. Scanlan, Richard T. (1982/3): Topics for the Aeneid, CJ 78, 350-9. Scarcia, Riccardo (1991): Magicas accingier artis (Aen. 4, 493f.), Gallo, Italo/Nicastri, Luciano (1991; edd.): Cultura, poesia, ideologia nellopera di Ovidio. Pubblicazioni dellUniversit degli Studi di Salerno Sezione Atti, convegni, miscellanee 33 (Napoli), 229-41. (1992): Romolo e la seconda casa, Euphrosyne 20, 107-30. (2003): Il commento di Servio al libro IX dellEneide, Scholia 5.1, 101-17. (2004): Il Sallustio di Virgilio nella glossia serviana, Scholia 6.1, Scargliarini Corlaita, D. (1989): Modi di rappresentazione dellarchitettura in Virgilio , in Mnemosynum. Studi in onore di Alfredo Ghiselli. Ed. & saggi univ. di filologia class. (Bologna), 497-506. Scarpat, Giuseppe (1988): Un omerismo virgiliano (secto elephanto, Aen. 3, 464), in Boldrini, Sandro [et al.] (1988; edd): Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 481-6. Scarth, Alwyn (1999/2000): The Volcanic Inspiration of Some Images in the Aeneid, CW 93, 90-115. Schublin, Christoph (1996): Ennius, Vergil und Livius, MH 53, 148-55. Schaller, Dieter (1987): Vergil und die Wiederentdeckung des Epos im frhen Mittelalter, Medioevo & Rinascimento 1, 75-100. Schauenburg, Konrad (1960): Aeneas und Rom, Gymnasium 67, 176-91. (1969): , Gymnasium 76, 42-53. Schauer, Markus (2007): Aeneas dux in Vergils Aeneis. Eine literarische Fiktion in augusteischer Zeit. Zetemata 128 (Mnchen) [K. Galinsky, BMCRev 2008.06.29]. Schenk, Peter (1984): Die Gestalt des Turnus in Vergils Aeneis. Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 164 (Knigstein/Ts.) [S.J. Harrison, CR 36, 1986, 40-4; E. Kraggerud, Gnomon 59, 1987, 61-2; R. Lesueur, Latomus 47, 1988, 685-7; P. H. Schrijvers, Mnemosyne 41, 1988, 435-6; N. Horsfall, SCI 11, 1991/2, 194-5]. Schetter, Willy (1978): Das rmische Epos. Athenaion Studientexte 4 (Wiesbaden). Schiesaro, Alessandro (2001): Virgil in Bloomsbury, PVS 24, 31-47.

163

Schilling, Robert (1980a): Penatibus et magnis dis (Virgile, nide III, 12 et VIII, 679), in Fontana, M. J./Piraino, M. T./Rizzo, F. P. (1980; edd.): . Miscellanea di studi classici in onore di Eugenio Manni (Roma), vi, 1963-78. (1980b): Tradition et innovation dans le chant VI de lnide de Virgile, JS 1980, 193210. (1981): Virgile pote total, REL 59, 177-92. (1982): Romanit et sotrisme dans le chant VI de lnide, RHR 199, 363-80 = Atti del Convegno vergiliano di Brindisi (1983), 17-31. Schlerath, B. (1981): Culinaria Romano-Germanica, in Geckeler, H. [et. al.] (1981): Logos semantikos. Studia linguistica in honorem Eugenio Coseriu 1921-1981 (Berlin/Madrid), iii, 269-87. Schlunk, Robin R. (1974): The Homeric Scholia and the Aeneid: A Study of the Influence of Ancient Literary Criticism on Vergil (Ann Arbor) [A. Barchiesi, RFIC 105, 1977, 349-55; J. Foster, CR 27, 1977, 22-3; R. A. Hornsby, CW 70, 1977, 480-1; N. Horsfall, JRS 66, 1976, 277; E. C. Kopff, CJ 72, 1976, 279-80; P.N. Lockhart, Vergilius 22, 1976, 51-3; N.C. Wilson, Gnomon 48, 1976, 716-7; B. C. Fenik, CPh 73, 1978, 65-6]. (1984): The Wrath of Aeneas: Two Myths in Aeneid X, in Bright, David F./Ramage, Edwin S. (1984; edd.): Classical Texts and Their Traditions. Studies in Honour of C. R. Trahman. Scholars Press Homage Series (Chico, CA), 223-9. Schmid, Walter (1983): Vergil-Probleme. Gppinger Akademische Beitrge 120 (Gppingen) [N. Horsfall, CR 35, 1985, 186; R. Rieks, Gnomon 57, 1985, 508-12; A. Novara, RPh 60, 1986, 148-9]. Schmidt, Ernst August (1997): Vergil und episches Holzfllen: Zu einer unerkannten Technik poetischer Verdichtung, Hyperboreus 3, 57-81. (2000/1): The Meaning of Vergils Aeneid: American and German Approaches, CW 94, 145-171. (2001a): Vergil: die Tragdie der karthagischen Knigin Dido als Anfrage an den Sinn der rmischen Geschichte, in id. (2001): Musen in Rom. Deutung von Welt und Geschichte in groen Texten der rmischen Literatur (Tbingen), 119-32. (2001b): Vergils Aeneis als augusteische Dichtung, in Rpke, Jrg (ed.): Von Gttern und Menschen erzhlen. Formkonstanzen und Funktionswandel vormoderner Epik . Potsdamer Altertumswissenschaftliche Beitrge 4 (Stuttgart), 65-92. (2003): Augusteische Literatur, System in Bewegung . Schriften der philosophischhistorischen Klasse der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften 28 (Heidelberg) [M. Dinter, JRS 94, 2004, 242-3]. Schmidt, Ernst Gnther (1983): Achilleus Odysseus Aeneas. Zur Typologie des vergilischen Helden, LF 106, 24-8. (1988): Vergil und die Odyssee. Strukturfragen der Aeneis, in id. (1988; ed.): Erworbenes Erbe. Studien zur antiken Literatur und ihrer Nachwirkung . Reclams Universal-Bibliothek 1259 (Leipzig), 306-18. Schmidt, Jens-Uwe (1991): Junos Vershnung durch Jupiter und das Ende der Aeneis, W&D 21, 81-113. (1994): Die schneeweien Arme der Venus. Zur Homer-Imitation in Vergils Aeneis, RhM 137, 101-17. Schmidt, Paul Gerhard (1982): Wandlungen Vergils im Mittelalter, WJA 8, 105-16. Schmiel, Robert (1979): A Vergilian Formula, Vergilius 25, 37-9. Schmit-Neuerburg, Tilman (1999): Vergils Aeneis und die antike Homerexegese: Untersuchungen zum Einflu ethischer und kritischer Homerrezeption auf imitatio und aemulatio Vergils. Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 56 (Berlin/ New York) [R. Lamberton, BMCRev 2001.08.37; K. Volk, Gymnasium 108, 2001, 542-3; D. P. Nelis, JRS 92, 2002, 240-1]. 164

Schmitt, Paul Gerhard (1982): Wandlungen Vergils im Mittelalter, WJA 8, 105-116. Schmitthenner, Walter (1983): Die Zeit Vergils. Von der spten Republik zur augusteischen Monarchie, Gymnasium 90, 1-16. Schmitzer, Ulrich (1994): Turnus und die Danaiden. Mythologische Verstrickung und personale Verantwortung, GB 20, 109-26. Schmoll, Edward A. (1981): Turnus: A Diachronic Hero, CB 57, 34-8. Schneider, Bernd (1982): Vergil. Handschriften und Drucke der Herzog Augustus Bibliothek . Ausstellung in der Bibliotheca Augusta 5. Oktober 1982 bis 27. Mrz 1983 [mit Beitrgen von Susanne Netzer und Heinrich Rumphorst, eingeleitet von Bernhard Kytzler]. Ausstellungskataloge der Herzog August Bibliothek 37 (Wolfenbttel) [Neuheuser, AAHG 41, 1988, 101-3; W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 65, 1984, 208-28]. (1983): Virgilius pictus Sebastian Brants illustrierte Vergilausgabe von 1502 und ihre Nachwirkung. Ein Beitrag zur Vergilrezeption im deutschen Humanismus, Wolfenbtteler Beitrge 6, 202-62. Schnepf, Hermann (1959): Das Herculesabenteuer in Vergils Aeneis (VIII 184f.), Gymnasium 66, 250-68 [V. Pschl, AAHG 12, 1959, 214]. Schnur, Harry C. (1978): Again Varium et mutabile semper femina, CW 72, 103. Schoder, Raymond V., S. J. (1980): Vergils Human Message, Thought 55, 65-80. (1983): Vergils Vision of Life, Journal of Ultimate Reality and Meaning 1983, 205-20. Schnberger, Otto (1993): Der Snger beim Gastmahl (Vergil, Aeneis 1,723f.), RhM 136, 298-307. Scholz, Udo W. (1975): Eine Vergil-Szene im Lichte der Forschung (Aen. 4, 238ff.), WJA 1, 125-36. (1999): Drances, Hermes 127, 455-66. Schork, R. Joseph (1986): The Final Simile in the Aeneid: Roman and Rutulian Ramparts, AJPh 107, 260-70. (1996): Acoustic Intratexts in Aeneid 7.122 and 4.408, CPh 91, 61-2. Schrijvers, Piet Herman (1995): Slechte tijden, goede tijden: de Aeneis als feest van het vertellen, Lampas 28, 67-81. Schroeder, Frederic M. (2004): Philodemus: avocatio and the Pathos of Distance in Lucretius and Vergil in Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Skinner (2004), 139-56. Schrder, Rudolf Alexander (1952): Vergil, Aeneis. Deutsch von , Berlin/Frankfurt a.M.; Nachdruck Drankfurt a.M./Hamburg 1963 (Exempla Classica 70). Schrder, Stephan (2007): Vergils Sibylle und die griechische Sibyllentradition, in: Rolf Kussl (Hg.): Antike Welt und Literatur. Einblicke, Analysen und Vermittlung im Unterricht, Speyer (Dialog Schule Wissenschaft 41), 137-162. Schubert, Werner (1991): Zur Sage von Hercules und Cacus bei Vergil (Aen. 8, 184-279) und Ovid (Fast. 1, 543-586), JAC 6, 37-60. (1996): Primusque Machaon. Zu Vergil, Aen. 2, 259-264, RhM 139, 363-5. Schuchard, Margret (1984): Der theatralische Aeneas: Transformationen einer klassischen Gestalt, in Zimmermann, Hans-Joachim (1984; ed.): Antike Tradition und Neuere Philologien. Symposion zu Ehren des 75. Geburtstages von Rudolph Shnel . SBHeid Suppl. 1, 1983 (Heidelberg), 57-70. Schuller, Moritz Heinrich Wladimir (2001): The Fascinating Temple of Juno in Aeneid I, in Tylawsky, Elizabeth/Weiss, Charles (2001; edd.): Essays in Honor of Gordon Williams: Twenty-five Years at Yale (New Haven, Conn.), 249-61 Schwarz, Franz Ferdinand (1983): Fumat Neptunia Troia. Feuerzeichensprache im zweiten Buch der Aeneis, in Hndel Paul/Meid, Wolfgang (1983; edd.): Festschrift fr Robert Muth zum 65. Geburtstag am 1. Januar 1981 dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen . Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Sprachwissenschaft (Innsbruck), 443-61.

165

Schweizer, Hans Jrg (1967): Vergil und Italien. Interpretationen zu den italischen Gestalten der Aeneis (Aarau) [P. T. Eden, Gnomon 41, 1969, 92-3; C. Gnilka, Gymnasium 76, 1969, 119-21; V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 12]. Scott, James M. (2004): The Aeneid as a Philosophical Guide: To Turn Arms Against the Turks, Vergilius 50, 63-95. Scuderi, P. (1978): Il mito eneico in et augustea. Aspetti filoestruschi e filoellenici, Aevum 52, 88-99. Scully, Stephen P. (1988): Cities in Italys Golden Age, Numen 35, 69-78. (2000): Refining Fire in Aeneid 8, Vergilius 46, 93-113. (2003): Eros and Warfare in Virgils Aeneid and Homers Iliad, in Thibodeau, Philip/Haskell, Harry (2003; edd.): Being There Together: Essays in Honor of Michael C. J. Putnam on the Occasion of His Seventieth Birthday (Afton, Minnesota), 181-97. Sebesta, Judith Lynn (1993/4): Costume in the Vatican Vergil Codex, CW 87, 27-33. Seel, Otto (1965): Das Strenge und das Zarte: Vergil, in id. (1965): Weltdichtung Roms. Zwischen Hellas und Gegenwart (Berlin), 298-338. (1969): Um einen Vergilvers (Aeneis, VI 468), in Bibauw, J. (1969; ed.): Hommages Marcel Renard I. Collection Latomus 101 (Bruxelles), 677-88 = id., Verschlsselte Gegenwart (Stuttgart, 1972), 95-110. (1973): Vergil der Dichter, Neue Deutsche Hefte 140, 26-62. Segal, Charles (1965/6): Aeternum per saecula nomen: The Golden Bough and the Tragedy of History, Arion 4, 617-57; 5, 34-72 [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 24-6]. (1968): The Hesitation of the Golden Bough: A Reexamination, Hermes 96, 74-9. (1971): The Song of Iopas in the Aeneid, Hermes 99, 336-49. (1973/4): Like Wings and Winged Dream: A Note on Virgils Development, CJ 69, 97-102. (1974): Vanishing Shades: Virgil and Homeric Repetitions, Eranos 72, 34-52. (1981a): Art and the Hero: Participation, Detachment, and Narrative Point of View in Aeneid 1, in: Peradotto, John(Michael C.J. Putnam (Hgg.): Virgil: 2000 Years = Arethusa 14, 67-83 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 42-58 = S. Quinn (2000), 387-400. (1981b): Iopas Revisited (Aeneis I 740ff.), Emrita 49, 17-25. (1984): Iopas Again, Emrita 52, 77-82. (1990): Didos Hesitation in Aeneid 4, CW 84, 1-12 = S. Quinn (2000), 90-100. Segena Romas, Bartolom (1982): El smil de la pica (Iliada, Odisea, Eneida), Emrita 50, 175-97. Segura Ramos, Bartolom (1995): Repeticin lxica como abandono y repeticin lxica como recurso estilstico, Minerva 9, 153-63. Seider, Richard (1976): Beitrge zur Geschichte und Palographie der antiken Vergilhandschriften, in Grgemanns, Herwig/Schmidt, Ernst A. (1976; edd.): Studien zum antiken Epos. Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 72 (Meisenheim am Glan), 129-72. Sellar, William Young (1877): The Roman Poets of the Augustan Age: Virgil (Oxford). Sens Rodrguez, Gema (1997): Consideraciones sobre la caracterisacin de Dido en Virgilio, AMal 20, 133-47. Senfter, Reinhard (1979): Vergil, Aen. 8, 589-91: Konnotationsraum und Funktionalisierung eines Vergleichs, MD 2, 1979, 171-4. Sens, Alexander (1995): The dementia of Dares: Aeneid 5.465-7, Vergilius 41, 49-54. Seret-Dereau, Claude-Brigitte (2001): Le personnage dne dans la littrature franaise, BAGB 2001, 195-238. Serpa, Franco (1987): Il punto su Virgilio. Universale Laterza 712 (Roma/Bari) [F. Della Corte, Maia 40, 1988, 214-7; N. Horsfall, CR 38, 1988, 411; G. Polara, BStudLat 18, 1988, 127-8; S. J. Harrison, JRS 79, 1989, 204-5; H. Bardon, Latomus 49, 1990, 177-8; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 54, 1995, 891-2]. 166

Setaioli, Aldo (1983): Lettura del settimo libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 233-67. (1993): Il libro VI dellEneide, in Amato, Biagio (1993; ed.): Cultura e lingue classiche, 3: 3o convegno di aggiornamente e di didattica: Palermo, 29 ottobre-1 novembre 1989 (Roma), 323-34. (1995): Ulisse nellEneide, in Rossi Cittadini, M. (1995; ed.): Presenze classiche nelle letterature occidentali. Il mito dallet antica allet moderna e contemporanea (Perugia), 167-86. (1997a): vidence et videnciation: le message de Virgile et son explicitation par Servius (ad neidem 6, 703), in Lvy, Carlos/Pernot, Laurent (1997; edd.): Dire lvidence (philosophie et rhtorique antiques) (Paris/Montral), 59-73. (1997b): Palinuro: genesi di un personaggio poetico, BStudLat 27, 56-81. (1998) Si tantus amor... Studi virgiliani. Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 53 (Bologna) [G. Danesi Marioni, QCTC 12, 1994, 160-1; A. Minarini, BStudLat 29, 1999, 642-6; A. Novara, REL 77, 1999, 343-4; E. Otn Sobrino, CFC(L) 16, 1999, 498-9; L. Parra Garca, ECls 42, 175-7; C. Mordeglia, Maia 53, 2001, 266-8]. Sguazzini, C. (2003): Il complesso dialogo tra umano e divino, tra menzogna e realt: studio su una similitudine (Virgilio, Eneide, 2, 223-24), Universit degli Studi di Torino. Quaderni del dipartimento di filologia, linguistica e tradizione classica Augusto Rostagni n. s. 2, 133-48. Shackleton Bailey, D. R. (1986): Tu Marcellus eris, HSPh 90, 199-205. Shea, John (1977): Lucretius, Lightning, and Lipari, CPh 72, 136-8. Shiffman, Mark G. (2001): A Platonic Reading of Vergils Aeneid, Modern Age 43, 211-21. Sider, David (1988): Vergils Aeneid and Hesiods Theogony, Vergilius 34, 15-24. Siebert, Johannes (1952): Virgils Fahrt zum Agestein, Beitrge zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur/Ost 74, 193-225. Sienkewicz, Thomas J. (1991): The Classical Epic: An Annotated Bibliography. The Magill Bibliographies (Pasadena, CA/Englewood Cliffs, NJ) [Ascher, CW 86, 1992/3, 69-70]. (2004): Vergil: A Legamus Transitional Reader . (Wauconda) [E. Foster, BMCR 2004.09.38]. Simon, Erika (1982): Vergil und die Bildkunst, Maia 34, 203-17. Simonetti Abbolito, Giuseppina (1983): Sensi diversi del termine fama in Virgilio, Orpheus 4, 364-9. (1987): Effetti fonici in Virgilio, Orpheus 8, 235-63. Simrock, Karl (1847; Hg.): Eine schne Historie von dem Zauberer Vergilius, seinem Leben und Tod und den wunderbaren Dingen die er durch Negromantie und mit Hlfe des Teufels vollbrachte. Sehr lustig und vergnglich zu lesen Deutsche Volksbcher 27 (Frankfurt a.M.). Singerman, Jerome E. (1986): Under Clouds of Poesy: Poetry and Truth in French and English Reworkings of the Aeneid, 1160-1513 (New York/London). Sini, Francesco (1991): Bellum nefandum: Virgilio e il problema del diritto internazionale antico. Seminario di Diritto Romano, Universit degli Studi di Sassari, Dipartimento di scienze giuridiche 7 (Sassari) [N. Scivoletto, GIF 49, 1997, 138-9]. Sirago, Vito A. (1994): Cartagine nella descrizione di Virgilio, in Mastino, Attilio/Ruggeri, Paola (1994; edd.): LAfrica romana. Atti del X Convegno di studio: Oristano, 11-13 dicembre 1992. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Storia dellUniversit degli Studi di Sassari 25 (Sassari), ii, 627-34. Skinner, Marilyn B. (1983): The Last Encounter of Dido and Aeneas. Aen. 6.450-476, Vergilius 29, 12-18 = S. Quinn (2000), 101-7. (2004): Carmen inane: Philodemus Aesthetics and Vergils Artistic Vision, in Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Skinner (2004), 231-44. Sklen, Robert John (1990): The Death of Priam: Aeneid 2.506-558, Hermes 118, 67-75. 167

Skulsky, Susan (1985): Invitus, regina : Aeneas and the Love of Rome, AJPh 106, 44755. (1987): The Sibyls Rage and the Marpessan Rock, AJPh 108, 56-80. Skutsch, Otto (1981): Virgil, A. 5.320, LCM 6, 217. (1982): Catullus 1.9 and Vergil, Aen. 6.394, LCM 7, 90. (1985): Virgil, Aeneid 12.790, LCM 10, 32. Slavitt, David (1991): Virgil. Hermes Books (New Haven, Conn.) [J. E. Rexine, Vergilius 38, 1992, 147-8; D. Fowler, G&R 40, 1993, 86-7; N. Horsfall, CR 43, 1993, 171-2; C. Nappa/S. C. Smith, CJ 88, 1992/3, 292-5; S. F. Wiltshire, CW 86, 1992/3, 523-4; P. L. Smith, EMC 38, 1994, 84-7]. Small, Carolinne Dermot (1986): Virgil, Aeneid 7. 620-2, CQ 36, 278-80. Smets, M. (1977): Wanneer Vergilius Homerus imiteert, Kleio 7, 173-6. Smith, Derek R. (2000): Neros Equestrian Interpretation of Virgil (5.545-605), AncW 31, 183-96. Smith, P. L. (1982): Enclitic Rhythm in the Vergilian Hexameter, Phoenix 36, 124-43. Smith, Riggs Alden (1993): A Lock, and a Promise: Myth and Allusion in Aeneas Farewell to Dido in Aeneid 6, Phoenix 47, 305-12. (1997): Poetic Allusion and Poetic Embrace in Ovid and Virgil (Ann Arbor) [A. Keith, Vergilius 44, 1998, 141-5; Y. Nadeau, BMCRev 98.5.27; M. Gale, G&R 46, 1999, 85-6; D. Nelis, JRS 89, 1999, 240-1; S.L. James, BMCRev 1999.03.14; B. Gibson, CR 50, 2000, 602-3; S.J. Harrison, CW 94, 2001, 197-9]. (2002/3): Dido as Vatic Diva: A New Voice for the Persona of the Lost Lover, CJ 98, 433-6. (2005): The Primacy of Vision in Vergil Aeneid (Austin, TX) [S. Harrison, BMCR 2006.08.17]. (2011): Virgil, Chichester/Malden MA (Blackwell Introductions to the Classic World). Smith, Rebekah M. (1999): Deception and Sacrifice in Aeneid 2.1-249, AJPh 120, 503-23. (2000/1): Aeneid 10.515: A Flash of Vision, CW 94, 47-52. Smith, Richard Upsher (2000): The Pythagorean Letter and Virgils Golden Bough, Dionysius n. s. 18, 7-24. Smith, Stephen C. (1999): Remembering the Enemy: Narrative, Focalization, and Vergils Portrait of Achilles, TAPhA 129, 225-62. Smolenaars, Johannes Jacobus Louis (1993): De dood van Pallas en van Turnus in Vergilius Aeneis (X en XII): de sturende invloed van het Homerische model, Lampas 26, 332-55. (1995): Schrijvers en intertextualiteit, Lampas 28, 176-84. (1999): Landschapen poezie: Vergilius Aeneis 6, 1-242, Lampas 32, 179-97. (2002): Troje in Vergilius Aeneis. De constructie van de Trojaanse herkomst van het imperium romanum, Hermeneus 74, 299-311. (2004a): A Disturbing Scene from the Marriage of Venus and Vulcan: Aeneid 8.370-415, Vergilius 50, 96-107. (2004b): Een verontrustende scne uit het huwelijk van Venus en Vulcanus: Vergilius Aen. 8.370-415, Lampas 37, 242-9. Soave, Cristina (1987): Osservazioni sul linguaggio del libro I dellEneide, I & II, CCC 8, 17-37. 171-198. Soler Merenciano, Alice (1998): En torno a la psicologa de Dido, in IX Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos: Madrid 27 al 30 de septiembre de 1995. 3, Lingistica latina (Madrid), 187-91 Solmsen, Friedrich (1961): Propertius in His Literary Relations with Tibullus and Vergil, Philologus 105, 273-89 = Solmsen 1968, 299-315 = Properz und seine literarischen Beziehungen zu Tibull und Vergil, in Eisenhut 1975, 224-46.

168

(1972): The World of the Dead in Book 6 of the Aeneid, CPh 67, 31-41 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 208-23. (1986): Aeneas Founded Rome with Odysseus, HSPh 90, 93-110. Somville, P. (2004): Virgile et la source grecque. Le rle des quatre lments dans le sixime livre de lnide, in Capdeville, Grard (ed.): Leau et le feu dans les religions antiques. Actes du premier colloque international dhistoire des religions organis par lcole Doctorale Les Mondes de lAntiquit. Paris, 18-20 mai 1995, Universit de Paris IVSorbonne, cole Normale Suprieure. De larchologie lhistoire (Paris), 149-54. Spaltenstein, F. (1991): Deux lectures antiques de Virgile ( propos de vers 1, 42 and 8, 731 de lnide), tudes de lettres 1991, 27-41. Sparrow, John (1931): Half-lines and Repetitions in Virgil (Oxford; repr. New York/London, 1977). Spence, Sarah (1988): Rhetorics of Reason and Desire. Vergil, Augustine, and the Troubadours (Ithaca, NY) [C. Kallendorf, Helios 18, 1991, 77-8]. (1991): Cinching the Text: The Danaids and the End of the Aeneid, Vergilius 37, 11-9. (1999a): The Polyvalence of Pallas in the Aeneid, Arethusa 32, 149-63. (1999b): Varium et mutabile: Voices of Authority in Aeneid 4, in Perkell (1999a), 80-95. (2001a): Pallas/Athena in and out of the Aeneid, in Deacy, Susan/Villing, Alexandra (2001; edd.): Athena and the Classical World (Leiden, etc.), 331-47. (2001b; ed.): Poets and Critics Read Vergil (New Haven) [Keane, CML 21, 2001, 121-7; R. Thomas, BMCRev 2001.12.22; R. Hexter, CO 79, 2002, 171; D. Hill, G&R 49, 2002, 114-5; P. Toohey, Phoenix 57, 2003, 168-71]. (2002a): Meta-textuality: The Boat-race as Turning Point in Aeneid 5, NECJ 29, 69-81. (2002b): Pietas and Furor: Motivational Forces in the Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 46-52. Speranza, F. (1981): Palinuro, in Paratore (1981a), 133-6. Springer, Carl P. E. (1987): The Last Line of the Aeneid, CJ 82, 310-13. Squillante Saccone, Marisa (1978): Appunti sulluso dellepiteto nellEneide di Virgilio, BStudLat 8, 3-27. (1981): Intorno ad alcuni recenti studi sul personaggio nellEneide di Virgilio, BStudLat 11, 1981, 42-52. (1985): Le Interpretationes Vergilianae di Tiberio Claudio Donato (Napoli). Stabrya, Stanisaw (1970): Latin Tragedy in Virgils Poetry. Polska Akademia Nauk-Oddzial w Krkowie. Prace Komisij Filologii Klasycznej 10 (Wrocaw/Warszawa/Krakow) [P. T. Eden, Gnomon 45, 1973, 617-9]. Strk, Ekkehard (1998): Antrum Sibyllae Cumanae und Campi Elysii. Zwei vergilische Lokale in den Phlegrischen Feldern. Abhandlungen der Schsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig. Philologisch-Historische Klasse 75.3 (Stuttgart) [L. Voit, Gymnasium 104, 1997, 183-5; R. Chevallier, REL 76, 1998, 408-9; K. Zelzer, WS 112, 1999, 254-6]. Stahl, Hans-Peter (1981): Aeneas an Unheroic Hero?, Arethusa 14, in: Peradotto, John(Michael C.J. Putnam (Hgg.): Virgil: 2000 Years = Arethusa 14, 157-86. (1990): The Death of Turnus: Augustan Vergil and the Political Rival, in Raaflaub, Kurt A./Toher, M. (1990; edd.): Between Republic and Empire: Interpretations of Augustus and His Principate (Berkeley, etc.), 174-211. (1998a): Political Stop-overs on a Mythological Travel Route: from Battling Harpies to the Battle of Actium: Aeneid 3.268-93, in Stahl (1998b), 37-84. (1998b; ed.): Vergils Aeneid: Augustan Epic and Political Context (London) [J. Farrell, Vergilius, 44, 1998, 115-25; M. Gale, G&R 46, 1999, 85; A. Novara, REL 77, 1999, 341-3; U. Schmitzer, Gymnasium 107, 2000, 542-4; A.M. Bowie, JRS 91, 2001, 238-9; A. Laird, CR 53, 2003, 100-2]. 169

(1999): Griechenhetze in Vergils Aeneis: Roms Rache fr Troja, in Vogt-Spira, Gregor, Rommel, Bettina (edd.): Rezeption und Identitt. Die kulturelle Auseinandersetzung Roms mit Griechenland als europisches Paradigma(Stuttgart), 249-73. (2008): Gttliches Wirken und empirische Theologie: Vergils karthagische Knigin, Gymnasium 115, 309-330. Staley, Gregory A. (1990): Aeneas First Act: 1.180-194, CW 84, 25-38 = S. Quinn (2000), 52-64. (2002): Vergils Daedalus, CO 79, 137-43. Stanford, William B. (21963): The Ulysses Theme: A Study in the Adaptability of a Traditional Hero (Oxford). Starks, John H. (1998/9): Fides Aeneia: The Transference of Punic Stereotypes in the Aeneid, CJ 94, 255-83. Starr, Raymond J. (1991): The Law and Tiberius Claudius Donatus Interpretationes Vergilianae, Vergilius 37, 3-10. (1992): Silvias Deer (Vergil, Aeneid 7.479-502): Game Parks and Roman Law, AJPh 113, 435-9. (1997): Aeneas as the Flamen Dialis?: Vergils Aeneid and the Servian Exegetical Tradition, Vergilius 43, 63-70. (2003): Aeneas the Rhetorician: Aeneid IV, 279-295, Latomus 62, 36-46. Steiner, Hans Rudolf (1952): Der Traum in der Aeneis. Noctes Romanae 5 (Bern) [V. Pschl, AAHG 12, 1959, 213]. Steinkhler, Martina (1989): Macht und Ohnmacht der Gtter im Spiegel ihrer Reden. Wissenschaftliche Beitrge aus europischen Hochschulen 5.3 (Ammersbek bei Hamburg). Stephens, Viola G. (1990): Like a Wolf on the Fold: Animal Imagery in Vergil, ICS 15, 107-30. Stevenson, Thomas B. (1983): Miniature Decoration in the Vatican Virgil: A Study in Late Antique Iconography (Tbingen) [B. Schneider, Gnomon 57, 1985, 205-8]. Stief, Angela (1986): Die Aeneisillustrationen von Girodet-Trioson. Knstlerische und literarische Rezeption von Vergils Epos in Frankreich um 1800. Europische Hochschulschriften, Reihe 28: Kunstgeschichte, 68 (Bern, etc.). Stocker, Arthur F. (1980): Vergil in the Service of Augustus, Vergilius 26, 1-9. Stoffelen, Veerle (1994): Vergils Circe: Sources for a Sorceress, AC 63, 121-35. Stok, Fabio (1983): Iapyx Iasides, in Atti del Convegno vergiliano di Brindisi (1983), 1918. (1988): Percorsi dellesegesi virgiliana. Due ricerche sullEneide. Testi e studi di cultura classica 2 (Pisa) [C. Formicola, Vichiana 18, 1989, 383-8; N. Horsfall, RFIC 117, 1989, 206-9; Pugliarello, CCC 10, 1989, 505-6; A. Perelli, GIF 41, 1989, 317-26; C. M. N. Abranches, Euphrosyne 18, 1990, 484-6; P. Tordeur, AC 59, 1990, 360; J. Velaza, Faventia 12/3, 1990/91, 495-6; R. Perrelli, Orpheus 12, 1991, 603-5]. (1989): Le guance de Turno, in Seminari sassaresi. Pubblicazioni di Sandalion 4 (Sassari), 29-52. (1999): LEneide nordica di Dudone di San Quintino, IJCT 6, 171-84. Strand, Mark (2001): Some Observations on Aeneid Book VI, in Spence (2001b), 64-75. Strasburger, Hermann (1983): Vergil und Augustus, Gymnasium 90, 41-76. Stroh, Wilfried (1999): Aeneidos liber IV Vergils Didobuch. Lateinisch gesprochen von . Wired for Books Ohio University (Ohio) [CD-ROM]. Stroppini, Gianfranco (1996): Lharmonie cosmique virgilienne et luvre dAuguste, RPL 19, 65-95. (1997): Amour, dialogue et unit dans luvre de Virgile ( Bucoliques, Gorgiques, Eneide I-IV), LEC 65, 97-115.

170

(2003): Lamour dans les livres I-IV de l nide de Virgile ou Didon et la mauvaise composante de lme. Prface de P. Heuz. Ouverture philosophique (Paris) [B. Clarot, LEC 71, 2004, 397]. Stubbs, H. W. (1997): Laocoon Again, Vergilius 43, 3-18. (1998a): In Defense of the Troughs: A Study in Aeneid III and V, Vergilius 44, 66-84. (1998b): Vergils Harpies: A Study in Aeneid III (with an Addendum on Lycophron, Alexandra 1250-2), Vergilius 44, 3-12. Suerbaum, Werner (1967): Aeneas zwischen Troja und Rom. Zur Funktion der Genealogie und der Ethnographie in Vergils Aeneis, Poetica 1, 176-204 = Suerbaum (1993a), 194222 [V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 11-12]. (1979): Zur Problematik der Rezeption eines klassischen Werkes in der Forschung und im Gymnasialunterricht, in Neukam, Peter (1979; ed.): Erbe, das nicht veraltet. Dialog Schule Wissenschaft. Klassische Sprachen und Literaturen 11 (Mnchen), 97-141 [~1981b]. (1980a): Hundert Jahre Vergil-Forschung: Eine systematische Arbeitsbibliographie mit besonderer Bercksichtigung der Aeneis, ANRW ii 31.1, 1-358; ii 31.2, 1359-99. (1980b): Die objektiv und die subjektiv erzhlende Gttin. Der Bericht Dianas von der Jugend Camillas (Verg. Aen. XI 535-586) und die Erzhlung der Venus von Hippomenes und Atalanta (Ovid met. 10, 560-707), WJA 6a, 139-60 = Suerbaum (1993a), 287-308. (1981a): Gedanken zur modernen Aeneis-Forschung, AU 24.5, 67-103 = Suerbaum (1993a), 309-45 = Riflessioni in margine alla moderna critica dellEneide (Trieste, 1985) [G. Senis, Maia 38, 1986, 278]. (1981b): Vergils Aeneis. Beitrge zu ihrer Rezeption in Geschichte und Gegenwart . Auxilia 3 (Bamberg) [B. Kytzler, Gnomon 55, 1983, 164-6; V. Buchheit, Gymnasium 91, 1984, 172-4]. (1983a): Die Aeneis als Schultext, Gymnasium 90, 258-72. (1983b): Ein neuer Aeneis-Zyklus: Darkness Visible, Anregung 29, 1-25 = Suerbaum (1993a), 346-70. (1984a): Publikationen zu Vergilausstellungen, Gnomon 65, 208-28. (1984b): Ut poesis pictura? Bilder zum Titel, zum Anfang und zum Schlu von Vergils Aeneis, in Neukam, Peter (1984; ed): Tradition und Rezeption. Dialog Schule Wissenschaft. Klassische Sprachen und Literaturen 18 (Mnchen), 35-55. (1984c): Vergil und der Friede des Augustus, in Bhme, Wolfgang (1984; ed.): Der du von dem Himmel bist. ber Friedensgedichte. Herrenalber Texte 53 (Karlsruhe), 26-44 = Suerbaum (1993a), 371-91. (1985a): dum conderet urbem inter maria duo. Eine weitere Vorbedingung fr die Grndung der Stadt durch Aeneas in der Origo gentis Romanae, in id./Maier, Friedrich (edd.): Festschrift fr Franz Egermann (Mnchen), 89-104 ~ Suerbaum (1988). (1985b): Und der Stern zog ihnen voraus. Zum Motiv der gttlichen Leitung der Fahrt des Aeneas bei Vergil und in der vorvergilischen Tradition, in Maier, Friedrich/Suerbaum, Werner (1985; ed.): Et scholae et vitae. Humanistische Beitrge zur Aktualitt der Antike fr Karl Bayer zu seinem 65. Geburtstag (Mnchen), 22-32 = Suerbaum (1993a), 392-402. (1986a): Das Ille-ego-Promium der Aeneis und Halbverse Vergils als Schutz vor Plagiat. Zu einer neuen karolingischen Paraphrase der Servius-Vita Vergils, in: Kalcyk, Hansjrg/Gullath, Brigitte/Graeber, Andreas (1986; edd.): Studien zur alten Geschichte. Siegfried Lauffer zum 70. Geburtstag am 4. August 1981 dargebracht von Freunden, Kollegen und Schlern. 3 voll. Historica 2 (Roma), 969-988. (1986b): Die Suche nach der antiqua mater in der vorvergilischen Annalistik: Die Irrfahrten des Aeneas bei Cassius Hemina, in Altheim-Stiehl, Ruth/Rosenbach, Manfred

171

(1986; edd.): Beitrge zur altitalischen Geistesgeschichte. Festschrift Gerhard Radke zum 18. Februar 1984 (Mnster), 269-97. (1987a): Muse (Musae), in EV 3, 625-41 = Musae (bei Vergil), in Suerbaum (1993a), 432-57. (1987b): Vergil Nineteen Eighty-Four: Anste der Aeneis-Interpretation, in Glcklich, H.-J. (1987; ed.): Lateinische Literatur, heute wirkend. Kleine VandenhoeckReihe 1530 (Gttingen), ii, 81-109 = Suerbaum (1993a), 403-31. (1988): Zwei neue Punkte auf der Karte der Aeneas-Sage: Lavinium inter maria duo, in Boldrini, Sandro [et al.] (1988; edd): Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 487-506 ~ Suerbaum (1985a) = Suerbaum 1993b, 160-179. (1992): Aeneis picturis narrata Aeneis versibus picta. Semiotische berlegungen zu Vergil-Illustrationen oder Visuelles Erzhlen. Buchillustrationen zu Vergils Aeneis, SIFC 10, 271-334. (1993a): Der Aeneas Vergils Mann zwischen Vergangenheit und Zukunft, Gymnasium 100, 419-47. (1993b): In Klios und Kalliopes Diensten. Kleine Schriften. Herausgegeben von Dpp, Siegmar und Leidl, Christoph (Bamberg). (1995): Ein heidnischer Klassiker als Dnger christlicher Bildung. Quellen und Bedeutung des Vergil-Bildes bei Ermenrich von Ellwangen (um 850), in Wacht, Manfred (1995; ed.): Panchaia. Festschrift fr Klaus Thraede. Jahrbuch fr Antike und Christentum. Ergnzungsband 22 (Mnster), 238-50. (1998a): Odyssee fr Rom: Vergils Aeneis, Zeitschrift fr Kultur- und Bildungswissenschaften 6, 9-26. (1998b): Si fata paterentur. Gedanken an alternatives Handeln in Vergils Aeneis, in Radke, Anna Elissa (1998; ed.): Candide Iudex. Beitrge zur augusteischen Dichtung. Festschrift fr Walter Wimmel zum 75. Geburtstag (Stuttgart), 353-74. (1998c; ed.): Vergil visuell. Beihefte zur Mnchner Vergil-Ausstellung 1998. 5 voll. (Mnchen). (1999): Vergils Aeneis. Epos zwischen Geschichte und Gegenwart. Universal-Bibliothek 17618 (Stuttgart) [A. Kohl, Anregung 46, 2000, 124-5; P. Tordeur, AC 70, 2001, 305; F. Schaffenrath, AAHG 55, 2002, 119-120]. (2000): Vergils Aeneis: die Erschlieung eines geistigen Raums, in Hose, Martin (2000; ed.): Meisterwerke der antiken Literatur. Von Homer bis Boethius (Mnchen), 103-23. (2006): Vier (und mehr) Frauen-Bilder zu Vergils Aeneis, DASIU 54.3/4, 5-32. (2008)a: Die Goldene Zeit bei Vergil: Die Historisierung des Paradieses, Deutsches DanteJahrbuch 83, 39-61. (2008b): Handbuch der illustrierten Vergil-Ausgaben. Geschichte, Typologie, Zyklen und kommentierter Katalog der Holzschnitte und Kupferstiche zur Aeneis in Alten Drucken. Mit besonderer Bercksichtigung der Bestnde der Bayerischen Staatsbibliothek Mnchen und ihrer Digitalisate von Bildern zu Werken des P. Vergilius Maro sowie mit Beilage von 2 DVDs. Bibliographien zur Klassischen Philologie 3 (Hildesheim, etc) [P.A. Johnston, BMCRev 2008.09.65]. (2008c): Die Schildbeschreibung Vergils in Worten und Bildern zur Aeneis (8,608-731), in Stefan Freund/Meinolf Vielberg (edd.): Vergil und das antike Epos. Festschrift Hans Jrgen Tschiedel (Stuttgart), 451-481. (2009): Die Sichtbarkeit des Autors in seinem Werk: Vergil in Buchillustrationen zur Aeneis, Gymnasium 116, 413-458. (2010): Rettet Vergil Homer vor dem Zugriff der Zeit? berlegungen zu einem allegorischen Titelbild von 1688 zu Vergils Aeneis und zur Chronos-Ikonographie, A&A 56, 135-158.

172

Sullivan, Francis A. (1959): The Spiritual Itinerary of Virgils Aeneas, AJPh 80, 150-61 [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 16-7]. Sullivan, John Patrick (1992): Dido and the Representation of Women in Vergils Aeneid, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 64-73. Svensson, L.-H. (2000): Aeneidens slut som intertext, in Jonsson, Arne/Piltz, Anders (2000; edd.): Sprekets spelingar. Festskrift till Birer Bergh (Anegelholm), 177-86. Swanepoel, J. (1995): Infelix Dido: Vergil and the Notion of the Tragic, Akroterion 40, 3046. Swiatala, W. J. (1981): A Comparison of Alliteration in Vergil, Horace, and Propertius, CB 67, 59-61. Syed, Yasmin (2004): Vergils Aeneid and the Roman Self: Subject and Nation in Literary Discourse (Ann Arbor) [D. Lowe, BMCRev 2005.08.25]. Szdecky-Kardoss, Smuel (1984): Picti Agathyrsi (Vergilius, Aeneis, 4, 146), in Tar 1984b, 119-25. Taegert, Werner (1982; Hrsg.): Vergil 2000 Jahre. Rezeption in Literatur, Musik und Kunst. Ausstellung der Universittsbibliothek Bamberg und der Staatsbibliothek Bamberg 19821983 (Bamberg) [W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 56, 1984, 208-28]. Taliercio, A. (1985): Alcuni aspetti delletiologia in et augustea, RCCM 27, 13-21. Tar, Ibolya (1983): Der Mythos bei Vergil, LF 106, 7-12. (1984a): Der Pax-Gedanke in Vergils Aeneis, in Tar 1984b, 137-44. (1984b; ed.): Symposium Vergilianum. Acta Universitatis de Attila Jozsef nominatae 25 (Szeged) [Delarue, RPh 60, 1986, 322-3]. Tarleton, N. (1989): Pastoralem praefixa cuspide myrtum (Aeneid 7.817), CQ 39, 267-70. Tarrant, Richard J. (1982): Aeneas and the Gates of Sleep, CPh 77, 51-5. (1997a): Aspects of Virgils Reception in Antiquity, in Martindale (1997a), 56-72. (1997b): Poetry and Power: Virgils Poetry in Contemporary Context, in Martindale (1997a), 169-87. (1998): Parenthetically Speaking (in Virgil and Other Poets), in Knox, Peter/Foss, Clive (1998; edd.): Style and Tradition: Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 92 (Stuttgart und Leipzig), 141-57. Tartari Chersoni, Marinella (2001): More parentum (Catull. 101, 7; Verg. Aen. VI 223), Maia 53, 21-5. Tatum, James (1984): Allusion and Interpretation in Aeneid 6.440-76, AJPh 105, 434-52. Ternes, Charles-Marie (1992): From Vergil to Ausonius: Poets on World-Politics, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 392-407. Thaniel, G. (1976): Nodum informis leti, AClass 19, 75-81. Theodorakopoulos, Elena (1997): Closure: The Book of Virgil, in Martindale (1997a), 15565. Thill, Andre (1980): Hector dans lnide ou la succession homrique, BAGB 1980, 3648. Thomas, Jol (1981): Structures de limaginaire dans lneide . Collection dtudes anciennes (Paris) [H. Bardon, Latomus 41, 1982, 865-7; I. LeM. DuQuesnay, G&R 29, 1982, 201; J. Perret, REL 60, 1982, 414-6; N. Fick, RBPh 61, 1983, 168-71; G. Radke, Gymnasium 90, 1983, 312-3; P. Tordeur, AC 52, 1983, 372-3; L. Zurli, GIF 35, 1983, 251-3; de Carvalho, Euphrosyne 12, 1983/4, 309-11; A. Traina, RFIC 112, 1984, 244-50; V. Pschl, Gnomon 57, 1985, 229-34]. (1983/4): tude de quelques images de lnide dans leurs rapports avec une symbolique gnrale, Euphrosyne 12, 131-54. (1984): Voyage initiatique et qute de labsolu dans lnide, Pallas 31, 41-61. 189-90. 173

(1985): Personnalits fminines et qute initiatique dans lnide, Latomus 44, 546-60. (1986): Le dpassement du quotidien dans lnide, les Mtamorphoses dApule et le Satiricon. Essai sur trois univers imaginaires. Collection dtudes anciennes (Paris) [W. Kiel, Gnomon 61, 1989, 742-4]. (1987): Lespace du hros ou les destins croiss, Eranos-Jb 56, 1987, 133-77. (1988): pope et initiation. Le sens du voyage et le tissage de lespace-temps du hros dans lnide, Limaginaire de lespace et du temps chez les Latin. Cahiers de lUniv. de Perpignan 5 (Perpignan), 37-74. (1989a): De lordalie linitiation. Le voyage dne, Latomus 48, 36-44. (1989b): Lnide et le Rve veill de R. Desoille. pope initiatique et psychothrapie, Euphrosyne 17, 245-54 = LEneide e il sogno ad occhi aperti di R. Desoille: epopea iniziatica e psicoterapia, Limmaginale 10, 1994, 91-9. (1991): Le sens symbolique de la bataille dActium (nide VIII, 671-728), Euphrosyne 19, 303-8. (1992a): Les deux lauriers de lnide, in id. (1992; ed.): Les imaginaires des Latins. Actes du Colloque international de Perpignan (12-13-14 novembre 1991). Coll. tudes Perpignan (Perpignan), 49-60. (1992b): Lnide, rcit initiatique, in Moreau, Alain (1992; ed.): Linitiation. Actes du Colloque international de Montpellier, 11-14 avril 1991 (Montpellier), i, 251-60. (1992c): Lespace de lnide ou la qute du sens, BAGB 1992, 252-61. (1993): La violence transforme, Europe (Paris) 71. 765-6, 54-61. (1994a): De lnide au Satiricon et la Pharsale ou La modification des chemins, Uranie 4, 79-94. (1994b): Rom oder die verwandelte Gewalt. Der Mythos der Regeneration bei den Rmern, in Schabert, Tilo/Hornung, Erik (1994; edd.): Strukturen des Chaos. Eranos N. F. 2 (Mnchen), 49-87 (1994c): Virgile et limaginaire du pouvoir, in Balland, Andr/Dubois, Claude-Gilbert (1994; edd.): Imperium Romanum: images romaines du pouvoir. Eidlon 43 (Bordeaux), 41-54. (1995): propos du symbolisme zodiacal de lnide, Latomus 54, 86-91. (1999): La truie blanche et les trente gorets dans lnide de Virgile, in Walter, Philippe (1999; ed.): Mythologie du porc. Actes du Colloque de Saint-Antoine lAbbaye (Isre), 4 et 5 avril 1998 (Grenoble), 51-72. (2002): La culpabilit dans lnide, in Defosse, Pol (2002; ed.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie. Collection Latomus 266 (Bruxelles), 464-72. (2006): Une constante de limaginaire virgilien: la complmentarit des contraires, comme condition de la complexit, in: Incontri triestini di filologia classica III 2004-2005. Polymnia. Studi di Filologia Classica 6 (Trieste), 151-160. /Gallais, Pierre (1989): LArbre et la Fort dans l nide et lnas: de la psych antique la psych mdivale, Prisma 5, 17-46. 157-84. Thomas, Richard F. (1982): Lands and Peoples in Roman Poetry: The Ethnographical Tradition. Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society. Supplementary Volume 7 (Cambridge) [A. M. Tupet, Gnomon 55, 1983, 652-4; N. Horsfall, CR 34, 1984, 133-4; F. Ahl, CPh 80, 1985, 186-9; H. B. Evans, CJ 80, 1985, 265-7; A. Polaek, Gymnasium 92, 1985, 246-7; P. H. Schrijvers, Mnemosyne 40, 1987, 206-9]. (1983): Virgils Ekphrastic Centerpieces, HSPh 87, 175-84 = Hardie (1999b), i, 27-36. (1986): From recusatio to Commitment: The Evolution of the Vergilian Program, PLLS 6, 61-73 = Thomas 1999, 101-113. (1988): Tree Violation and Ambivalence in Virgil, TAPhA 118, 261-73. (1990): Past and Future in Classical Philology, CLS 27, 66-74. (1991): Furor and Furiae in Virgil, AJPh 112, 261. 174

(1992): The Old Man Revisited: Memory, Reference and Genre in Virg., Georg. 4, 11648, MD 29, 35-70 = Thomas 1999, 173-205. (1998): The Isolation of Turnus: Aeneid, Book 12, in Stahl (1998b), 271-302. (1999): Reading Virgil and His Texts: Studies in Intertextuality (Ann Arbor) [M. Gale, G&R 47, 2000, 242; D. Meban, BMCRev 2000.08.30; S. Casali, JRS 91, 2001, 239-40; A. Zissos, CR 51, 2001, 251-3; F. Cairns, CJ 97, 2001/2, 86-9; W. Briggs, Phoenix 56, 2002, 166-8; E. A. Schmidt, Gnomon 74, 2002, 362-3]. (2000): A Trope by Any Other Name: Polysemy, Ambiguity, and significatio in Virgil, HSPh 100, 381-407. (2001a): Beyond the Borders of Eboli: Anti-Fascist Reception, in Thomas 2001b, 260277. (2001b): Critical End Games, in Thomas 2001c, 278-296. (2001c): Virgil and the Augustan Reception (Cambridge) [S. McGill, BMCR 01.08.23; vgl. auch BMCRev 01.08.23; S. J. Harrison, CR 52, 2002, 292-4; D. H. Hill, G&R 49, 2002, 114; C. Rea, CO 79, 2002, 161; C. Walde, MH 59, 2002, 259; S. N. Byrne, CB 79, 2003, 243-8; G. K. Galinsky, Arion 10, 2003, 143-69; W. Kiel, Gnomon 75, 2003, 733-5; R. Lyne, Vergilius 49, 2003, 184-9; U. Schmitzer, Gymnasium 110, 2003, 615-8]. (2001d): Virgil in a Cold Climate: Fascist Reception, in Thomas 2001b, 222-259. (2004a): Drowned in the Tide: the Nauagika and Some Problems in Augustan Poetry, in Acosta-Hughes, Benjamin/Baumbach, Manuel/Kosmetatou, Elizabeth (edd.): Labored in Papyrus Leaves: Perspectives on an Epigram Collection Attributed to Poseidippus (P. Mil. Vogl. VIII 309) (Cambridge, MA), 259-75. (2004b): Stuck in the Middle with You: Virgilian Middles, in Kyriakidis, Stratis/Francesco De Martino (edd.): Middles in Latin Poetry. le Rane. Studi 38 (Bari), 123-150. Thome, Gabriele (1979): Gestalt und Funktion des Mezentius bei Vergil mit einem Ausblick auf die Schluszene der Aeneis. Europische Hochschulschriften 15. Reihe: Klassische Philologie und Literatur 14 (Frankfurt am Main, etc.) [E. Linard, AC 49, 1980, 398-9; J. Oroz Reta, Helmantica 32, 1981, 275-7; J. Perret, Latomus 42, 1983, 178-9]. (1986): Die Begegnung Venus-Aeneas im Wald von Karthago (Aen. 1, 314-417). Ein Beitrag zur vergilischen Venus-Konzeption: Stammutter und/oder Liebesgttin?, Latomus 45, 43-68. 284-310. (1993a): Tanton placuit concurrere motu,/Iuppiter, aeterna gentis in pace futuras? ( Aen. 12, 503f.) Der Krieg in Vergils Aeneis, AClass 36, 65-81. (1993b): Vorstellungen vom Bsen in der lateinischen Literatur. Begriffe, Motive, Gestalten (Stuttgart) [F.-R. Chaumartin, Gnomon 68, 1996, 68-70; U. Eigler, Gymnasium 104, 1997, 573-5]. (2000): Vergil als alexandrinischer Dichter, Philologus 144, 90-115. Thompson, David (1970): Allegory and Typology in the Aeneid, Arethusa 3, 147-53. Thompson, Graves H. (1979): Aeneid sans Gods, in Lawall (1979), 24-32. Thornton, Agathe (1976): The Living Universe: Gods and Men in Virgils Aeneid . Mnemosyne Supplementum 46 (Leiden) [N. Horsfall, JRS 69, 1979, 231-4; W. Ptscher, Mnemosyne 32, 1979, 428-30; M.C.J. Putnam, CW 73, 1979, 40-1; G.B. Townend, CR 29, 1979, 35-7; R. Lesueur, Latomus 39, 1980, 225-7; J. R. Fears, CPh 76, 1981, 241-3; A. Wlosok, Gnomon 53, 1981, 751-62]. (1984): The Problem of Free Will in Virgils Aeneid, AUMLA 61, 5-19. Thornton, Mary K. (1985): The Adaptation of Homers Artemis-Nausicaa Simile in the Aeneid, Latomus 44, 615-22. (1992): Damage-Control in the Aeneid or Rescuing the Military Reputation of Augustus, Latomus 51, 566-70. (1996): Vergils Injured Deer Motif in the Aeneid, Latomus 55, 389-93. 175

Tieffemberg, S. (1985/6): El subcampo semantico verbal de la muerte en los doce libros de la Eneida, Argos 9/10, 119-36. Tilly, Bertha (1947): Vergils Latium (Oxford) [V. Pschl, AAHG 6, 1953, 12-14]. (1977): Some Excursions Into Vergils Faliscan Country: In Search of Fescennium, Vergilius 23, 39-49. Timpanaro, Sebastiano (1981): Serv. Daniel. ad Aen IV 219, GIF 12, 99-105. (1986): Per la storia della filologia virgiliana antica. Quaderni di Filologia e critica (Roma) [G. DAnna, RCCM 28, 1986, 169-72; N. Horsfall, CR 37, 1987, 177-80; H. D. Jocelyn, Gnomon 60, 1988, 199-202; S. Grimaudo, QCTC 9, 1991, 133]. (1988): Virgilio, Aen. 10, 543-52, MD 20/1, 91-118. (1989a): Ancora su alcuni passi di Servio e degli scolii danielini al terzo dellEneide, MD 22, 123-82. (1989b): Servio Danielino ad Aen. 10, 8, ASNP 19, 1267-81. (2001): Vergilianisti antichi e tradizione indiretta. Accademia toscana di scienze e lettere La Colombaria (Firenze) [O. Vox, Belfagor 56, 2001, 767; M. Giovini, Maia 54, 2002, 445-50; J. E. Zetzel, BMCRev 2002.02.09; C. Baschera, Latomus 62, 2003, 454-7; N. Horsfall, CR 53, 2003, 102-4; N. Scivoletto, GIF 55, 2003, 145-7; A. Ferenczi, Gnomon 76, 2004, 638-41]. Tissol, Garth (1992): An Allusion to Callimachus Aetia 3 in Vergils Aeneid 11, HSPh 94, 263-8. Todd, R. W. (1980): Lavinia Blushed, Vergilius 26, 27-33. Toll, Katharine (1989): Whats Love Got to Do with It? The Invocation to Erato, and Patriotism in the Aeneid, QUCC n. s. 33, 107-18. (1991): The Aeneid as an Epic of National Identity: Italiam laeto socii clamore salutant, Helios 18, 3-14. (1997): Making Roman-ness and the Aeneid, ClAnt 16, 34-56. Toohey, Peter (1992): Reading Epic: An Introduction to the Ancient Narratives (London/New York) [J. Farrell, BMCRev 94.02.09]. Toporov, Vladimir Nicolaevic (1995): In che direzione navigheremo noi?: interrogazioneinvestigazione: Itinerario. Formazione delluomo, in Rosa, Fabio/Zambon, Francesco (1995; edd.): Pothos: il viaggio, la nostalgia (Trento), 47-59. Torregeray Pagola, Elena (2002): Contribucin al estudio de la memoria como instrumento en Historia Antigua: la transmisin de la memoria de los Cornelii Scipiones, Latomus 61, 285-311. Torzi, Ilaria (1998): Laviniaque venit litora (Verg. Aen. 1.2): tra variante testuale e scelta retorica, Lexis 16, 201-22. Townend, G. R. (1989): Some Animal-similes in the Aeneid, in Bonanno, Anthony/Vella, H. C. R. (1989; edd.): Laurea Corona: Studies in Honour of Edward Coleiro (Amsterdam), 84-8. Tracy, S. V. (1977): Catullan Echoes in Aeneid 6.333-36, AJPh 98, 20-3. (1987): Laocoons Guilt, AJPh 108, 451-4. Traglia, Antonio (1983): Lettura del quarto libro dellEneide, in Gigante (1983), 129-162. Traill, David A. (1993): Between Scylla and Charybdis at Aeneid 3.684-86: A Smoother Passage, AJPh 114, 407-12. (2001): Boxers and Generals at Mount Eryx, AJPh 122, 405-13. Traina, Alfonso (1979): Da Virgilio a DAnunzio: ambiguit di un predicativo, MD 2, 17581. (1984): Luniverso immaginario di Virgilio. Lnide fra psicocritica e mitocritica, RFIC 112, 244-50. (1986): Note virgiliane. Un modulo ritmico-sintattico: epos e pathos, in Stache, Ulrich Justus/Maaz, Wolfgang/Wagner, Fritz (1986; edd.): Kontinuitt und Wandel. Lateinische 176

Poesie von Naevius bis Baudelaire. Franco Munari zum 65. Geburtstag (Hildesheim), 3542. (1988): Audentes fortuna adiuvat (Verg. Aen. 10, 284): per la storia di un proverbio, in Bonincontro, Marilia (1988; ed.): Catalogo dun disordine amoroso: lalphabet des astres (Chieti), 293-7. (1989): Ambiguit virgiliana. Monstrum infelix (Aen. 2, 245) e alius Achilles (Aen. 6, 89), in Mnemosynum. Studi in onore di Alfredo Ghiselli. Ed. & saggi univ. di filologia class. (Bologna), 547-55. (1990): Le troppe voci Virgilio, RFIC 118, 490-9. (1991): Soror alma (Verg. Aen. X, 439), Maia 43, 3-7. (1992): Ancora alius Achilles (Verg. Aen. 6, 88-90), Maia 44, 159. (1994): Il libro XII dellEneide, AVM 62, 19-36. (1996a): Latino e gli dei in fuga (Verg. Aen. XII 285s.), Eikasmos 7, 255-9. (1996b): Una variante sottovaluatata (Virgilio Aen. 12, 641), BStudLat 26, 504-8. (1997): Lutopia e la storia. Il libro XII dellEneide e antologia delle opere . Testi e crestomazie. Collana di autori greci e latini (Torino) [R. Lesueur, REL 75, 1997, 325-6; A. De Vivo, BStudLat 28, 1998, 230-1; P. Fedelei, Aufidus 12.34, 1998, 167-8; S. Casali, CJ 94, 1998/9, 93-6; P.-J. Dehon, AC 68, 1999, 402-3; L. Deschamps, REA 101, 1999, 233-4; L. Landolfi, Lexis 17, 1999, 398-404; P. Tordeur, Latomus 58, 1999, 919]. (2002): Il Virgilio di Nicholas Horsfall, AVM n. s. 70, 63-75. Trapp, J. B. (1986): Virgil and the Monuments, PVS 18, 1-17. Treu, Max (1954): Die neue orphische Unterweltsbeschreibung und Vergil, Hermes 82, 24-51 [V. Pschl, AAHG 12, 1959, 215-6]. Trisoglio, Francesco (1991): Virgilio e i tragici greci, Orpheus 12, 165-70. Tronson, Adrian (1998): Vergil, the Augustans, and the Invention of Cleopatras Suicide: One Asp or Two?, Vergilius 44, 31-50. Trundle, M. (2003): Camilla and the Volscians: Historical Images in Aeneid 11, in Davidson, John/Pomeroy, Arthur (edd.): Theatres of Action: Papers for chris Dearden. Prudentia Suppl. (Auckland, New Zealand), 165-186. Tschiedel, Hans Jrgen (1987): Anchises und Aeneas. Die Vater-Sohn-Beziehung im Epos des Vergil, in Neukam, Peter (1987; ed.): Exempla Classica. Dialog Schule Wissenschaft. Klassische Sprachen und Literaturen 21 (Mnchen), 141-67. (1995): Lavinias Errten (Vergil Aen. XII 64-69), in Belloni, Luigi/Milanese, Guido/Porro, Antonietta (1995; edd.): Studia classica Johanni Tarditi oblata. Biblioteca di Aevum antiquum 7 (Milano), 285-97. Tueller, Michael A. (2000): Well-Read Heroes: Quoting the Aetia in Aeneid 8, HSPh 100, 361-80. Tupet, A. M. (1979): Despectus Iarbas, in Farenga Ussani, G. (1979; ed.): Africa e Roma: Acta omnium gentium ac nationum Conventus Latinis litteris linguaeque fovendis (Dakar, 13-16 avril 1977), Leopold Sedar Senghor dicatum (Roma), 147-52. Turcan, R. (1956): La catabase orphique du papyrus de Bologne, Revue de lhistoire des religions 150, 136-72. Uhl, Anne (1998): Servius als Sprachlehrer. Zur Sprachrichtigkeit in der exegetischen Praxis des sptantiken Grammatikerunterrichts. Hypomnemata 117 (Gttingen). Universidad de Murcia. Seccin de filologia clsica: Simposio Virgiliano. Commemorativo del Bimilenario de la muerte de Virgilio (Murcia, 1984) [Inhalt: Gnomon 56, 1984, 77]. Unte, Wolfhart (1994): Die Gestalt Apollos im Handlungsablauf von Vergils Aeneis, Gymnasium 101, 204-57.

177

Vaccaro, Alberto J. (1980): Estudio del adjectivo en el libro VI de la Eneida de Virgilio, Argos 4, 11-25. (1985/6): De Lucrecio a Virgilio. Evoluion del hexametro, Argos 9/10, 137-42. Valgiglio, Ernesto (1985): Il finale dellEneide, Sileno 11 (= Studi in onore di Adelmo Barigazzi II), 249-54. (1988): Alius Latio iam partus Achilles, in Boldrini, Sandro [et al.] (1988; edd): Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 507-15. Vance, Eugene (1981): Sylvias Pet Stag: Wildness and Domesticity in Virgils Aeneid, Arethusa 14, in: Peradotto, John(Michael C.J. Putnam (Hgg.): Virgil: 2000 Years = Arethusa 14, 127-38 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 263-73. Van den Berg, D. P. (1977): Aeneas se toespraak in Boek IV van die Aeneis, Akroterion 22.2, 10-12. Van Nortwick, Thomas (1980): Aeneas, Turnus, and Achilles, TAPhA 110, 303-14. (1992): Somewhere I Have Never Travelled: The Second Self and the Heros Journey in Ancient Epic (New York/Oxford) [K. Galinsky, Vergilius 38, 1992, 156-8; Gentilcore, NECN 20, 1992, 37-8; M. J. Clarke, CR 43, 1993, 68-70; S. Spence, CO 71, 1994, 68;]. Vanotti, Gabriella (1995): Laltro Enea. La testimonianze di Dionigi di Alicarnasso . Problemi e ricerche di storia antica 17 (Roma) [G. Vanotti, CR 47, 1997, 285-6; J.-C. Richard, REL 75, 1997, 343-4]. Van Ryneveld, L. F. (1992): Inleidende atmosfeerskepping in Vergilius se Aenis en Dante se Inferno, Scholia 1, 79-84. Van Selms, A. (1982): Celaeno se doemwoud en die vervulling daarvan, AClass 25, 141-4. Van Zijl, D. J./Rix, S./Pauw, F./Zeitsman, J. C. (1979): Trojan Adventures in Sicily, Akroterion 24, 8-14. Vsquez Munera, Fulgencio (1988): La montaa en la obra de Virgilio, Helmantica 39, 153-73. Vasaly, Ann (2002): The Structure of Livys First Pentad and the Augustan Poetry Book, in Levene, D. S./Nelis, D. P. (2002; edd.): Clio and the Poets: Augustan Poetry and the Traditions of Ancient Historiography. Mnemosyne Supplementum 224 (Leiden, etc.), 27590. Vedoya de Guillen, C. (1983): Dos hros, dos destinos. Odiseo, Eneas, CLit 2, 59-78. Velaza, Javier (2001): Itur in antiquam silvam: un estudio sobre la tradicin antigua del texto de Virgilio. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 123 (Frankfurt am Main). (2005): M. Valeri Probi Beryti Fragmenta. Aurea Saecula 15 (Barcelona) Venier, Matteo (2001): Per una storia del testo di virgilio nella prima et del libro a stampa (1469-1519). Collezione IFIS Frstenberg. Nuove tesi (Udine) [A. Cozzolino, BStudLat 31, 2001, 631-4; M. Davies, CR 52, 2002, 403-4; C. Kallendorf, Vergilius 48, 2002, 175-7; E. Magnelli, Prometheus 30, 2004, 95-6]. Venini, Paola (1981): Nota virgiliana (Aen. 1, 81-86), Athenaeum 59, 489-92. (1983): Ingenti umbra tegit (Aen. 10, 541), Athenaeum 61, 266-9. Vera Bustamente, Francisco (1997/8): Comentario a Virgilio, Eneida IX, 473-502, ExcPhilol 7/8, 297-318. Verstraete, Beert C. (1980): The Implication of the Epicurean and Lucretian Theory of Dreams for falsa insomnia in Aeneid 6.896, CW 74, 7-10. Vessey, G. (1991): Through a Glass Darkly Reality and Virgil, PVS 20, 76-89. Viarre, Simone (1995): Lenfant Amour dans la posie augustenne, in Auger, Danile (1995; ed.): Enfants et enfances dans les mythologies. Actes du VIIe Colloque du Centre de recherches mythologiques de lUniversit de Paris-X (Chantilly, 16-18 septembre 1992) (Paris), 197-215. Vicenzi, R. (1985): Cartagine nellEneide, Aevum 59, 97-106. 178

Vidal, Jos-Luis (1983): La technique de composition du Centon virgilien Versus ad gratiam Domini siue Tityrus (Anth. Lat. 719a Riese), Revue de tudes Augusiniennes 29, 233256. (1999): El semicentn virgiliano de Anthologia Latina (Riese) 686 : la tcnica de su composicin, Emrita 67, 13-37. (2000): Historia, poesa y angustia en La Eneida, in Crespo, Emilio/Barrios Castro, Jos (2000; ed.): Actas del X Congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (21-25 de septiembre de 1999). I: Sesiones de inauguracin y clausura, lingistica griega, literatura griega (Madrid), 21-32. Vielberg, Meinolf (1994): Zur Schuldfrage in Vergils Aeneis, Gymnasium 101, 408-28. Vilatte, Sylvie (1991): Pense et esthtique chez Virgile: le bouclier dne, LEC 59, 30722. Villegas Guilln, Salvador (1988): Virgilio (Aen. I, 50-63) y la ecuacin de estado de los gases perfectos, in Pocia, Andrs/Garca Gonzlez, Jess (1988; edd.): Studia Graecolatina Carmen Sanmilln in memoriam dicata (Granada), 427-33. Villers, R. (1976): Durus Ulixes, REL 54, 1976, 214-21. Virgilio e noi. None giornate filologiche genovesi (23-24 febrraio 1981) . Pubblicazioni del Istituto di filologia classica & medioevale 74 (Genova, 1982). Vitale, M. T. (1984): Osservazioni sulluso dei verbi frequentativi-intensivi in Virgilio, SRIC 6, 85-110. Vgler, Gudrun (1981): Gleichnisse und Bilder in der Dido-Episode von Vergils Aeneis, AU 24.5, 48-66. Vogt, Ernst (2003): Von den Mglichkeiten der Dichtung und den Aufgaben der Philologie. Zu Dagmar Nicks Gedicht Ich bin nicht neas, in Schauer, Markus/Thome, Gabriele (2003; ed.): Altera Ratio. Klassische Philologie zwischen Subjektivitt und Wissenschaft. Festschrift fr Werner Suerbaum zum 70. Geburtstag (Wiesbaden), 162-70. (2008): Didos Schweigen. Ein Homerisches Motiv bei Vergil, in: Stefan Freund/Meinolf Vielberg (Hgg.): Vergil und das antike Epos. Festschrift Hans Jrgen Tschiedel, Stuttgart, 31-40. Vogt-Spira, Gregor (1994): Ars oder Ingenium? Homer und Vergil als literarische Paradigmata, Literaturwissenschaftliches Jahrbuch 35, 9-31. (2002): Warum Vergil statt Homer? Der frhneuzeitliche Vorzugsstreit zwischen Homer und Vergil im Spannungsfeld von Autoritt und Historisierung, Poetica 34, 323-44. Voisin, J. L. (1979): Le suicide dAmata, REL 254-66. Volk, Katharina (2009): A New Reading of Aeneid 6.847-853, MD 61, 71-84. Vretska, Karl (1977): Vergil, Aeneis 1, 1-7, AU 20.4, 5-13. Wacht, Manfred (1996): Concordantia Vergiliana. Alpha-Omega A 154. (Hildesheim, etc.). Walde, Christine (2001): Die Traumdarstellungen in der griechisch-rmischen Dichtung (Mnchen/Leipzig) [C. Hartmann, Gnomon 75, 2003, 316-20; G. Weber, CR 53, 2003, 342-4]. (2004): Nach der Katastrophe: Zum Verhltnis von Erinnerung und Innovation in Vergils Aeneis, in Mller, Achatz von/Ungern-Sternberg, Jrgen (Hgg.): Die Wahrnehmung des Neuen in Antike und Renaissance. Colloquia Raurica 8 (Mnchen/Leipzig), 41-66. Waldherr, Gerhard H. (2000): Punica fides Das Bild der Karthager in Rom, Gymnasium 107, 193-222. Wallace-Hadrill, Andrew (1982): The Golden Age and Sin in Augustan Ideology, P&P 95, 19-36. Walsh, P. G. (1977): Introduction in Fordyce 1977, xi-xxx.

179

Walter, Hermann (1990): Aeneas am Scheideweg (Verg. Aen. 8, 362-365), in Prete, Sesto (1990; ed.): Memores tui. Studi di letteratura classica ed umanistica in onore di Marcello Vitaletti (Sassoferrato), 197-209. Wandhoff, Haiko (1996): Gemalte Erinnerung. Vergils Aeneis und die Troja-Bilddenkmler in der deutschen Artusepik, Poetica 28, 66-96. Ward, Scott/Meltzer, Gary S. (2002): Appreciating the Poetry of the Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 168-75. Warden, John (1999/2000): Ripae ulterioris amore: Structure and Desire in Aeneid 6, CJ 95, 349-61. (2000): Patria praecepta: Lucretius and Vergil in the Underworld, Vergilius 46, 83-92. Warren, Rosanna (2001): The End of the Aeneid, in Spence (2001b), 105-17. Warwick, Henrietta Holm (1975): A Vergil Concordance (Minneapolis). Weadon, Mark P. (1981): A Note on Aeneid 12.766, CB 57, 70-1. Webb, N. C. (1978/80): Direct Contact Between the Hero and the Supernatural in the Aeneid, PVS 17, 39-49. Weber, Clifford (1978): Gallus Grynium and Vergils Cumae, ARCM 1, 45-76. (1987): Metrical Imitatio in the Proem to the Aeneid, HSPh 91, 261-71. (1990): Some Double Entendres in Ovid and Vergil, CPh 85, 209-14. (1995): The Allegory of the Golden Bough, Vergilius 41, 3-34. (1998/9): Dido and Circe dores: Two Golden Women in Aeneid 1.698 and 7.190, CJ 94, 317-27. (2002): The Dionysus in Aeneas, CPh 97, 322-43. Weber, Thomas (1988): Fidus Achates. Der Gefhrte des Aeneas in Vergils Aeneis. Studien zur klassischen Philologie 37 (Frankfurt am Main) [J. Mazas, Augustinus 37, 1992, 441]. Wellesley, Kenneth (1980): Virgilian Places, in Marshall, Bruce (1980; ed.): Vindex humanitatis. Essays in Honour of John Huntly Bishop (Armidale), 146-69. Wells, Colin M. (1992): Aeneas in Purgatory, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 179-88. Werner, Shirley (2002): Frigid Indifference or Soaked Through and Through with Feeling? Portrayal of Character in the Aeneid, in Anderson/Quartarone (2002), 60-8. Wessels, H. A. (1987): Vertrekpunt en bestimming in die Aeneis, in Cilliers, L./Snyman, A. H. (1987; edd.): Varia studia in honorem W. J. Richards (Bloemfontein), 328-35. West, David Alexander (1969): Multiple-correspondence Similes in the Aeneid, JRS 59, 409 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 429-44 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 384-99. (1970): Virgilian Multiple-correspondence Similes and Their Antecedents, Philologus 114, 262-75. (1974): The Deaths of Hector and Turnus, G&R NS 21, 21-31 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 14-23 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 381-91. (1975/6): Cernere erat: The Shield of Aeneas, PVS 15, 1-6 = Robertson (1988), 215-23 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 295-304. (1979): Herculis clava. Virgil and His Models, Acta philol. Aeneipont. 4, 77-9. (1987): The Bough and the Gate. Jackson Knight Memorial Lecture (Exeter) [D. Fowler, G&R 36, 1989, 103-4] = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 224-38. (1989): The Aeneid and the Translator, Vergilius 35, 31-46. (1993a): The Pageant of the Heroes as Panegyric (Virgil, Aen. 6.760-886), in Jocelyn, H. D. (1993; ed.): Tria Lustra (Liverpool), 283-96. (1993b): On Serial Narration and on the Julian Star, PVS 21, 1-16. (1994a): In the Wake of Aeneas (Aeneid 3.274-88, 3.500-5, 8.200-3), G&R 41, 57-61. (1994b): Me, You or Us, Vergilius 40, 35-6. (1998): The End and the Meaning: Aeneid 12.791-842, in Stahl (1998b), 303-18. West, Grace Starry (1979): Vergils Helpful Sisters: Anna and Juturna in the Aeneid, Vergilius 25, 10-19 = Lawall (1979), 33-44. 180

(1980a): Caeneus and Dido, TAPhA 110, 315-24. (1980b): The Significance of Vergils Eriphyle (Aeneid 6.445-6), Vergilius 26, 52-4. (1983): Andromache and Dido, AJPh 104, 257-67. (1985): Chloreus and Camilla, Vergilius 31, 22-9. West, Stephanie (2003): Crete in the Aeneid: Two Intertextual Footnotes, CQ 53, 302-8. Westendorp Boerma, R. E. H. (1958): Vergils Debt to Catullus, AClass 1, 51-63. Wetmore, Monroe Nichols (1911): Index verborum Vergilianus (New Haven, etc.); repr. Hildesheim/Darmstadt, 1961. Wheeler, Stephen M. (1993): Lost Voices: Vergil, Aeneid 12.718-19, CQ 43, 451-4. Whitfield, John Humphreys (1969): Virgil Into Dante, in Dudley (1969), 94-118. Whitman, Jon (1987): Allegory: The Dynamics of an Ancient and Medieval Technique (Oxford). Wifstrand Schiebe, Marianne (1981): Das ideale Dasein bei Tibull und die Goldzeitkonzeption Vergils. Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis. Studia Latina Upsaliensia 13 (Uppsala). (1983): Der Black-out des Aeneas. Zur Frage der Diskrepanz zwischen zweitem und drittem Buch der Aeneis, Eranos 81, 113-16. (1986): The Saturn of the Aeneis Tradition or Innovation?, Vergilius 32, 43-60. (1997): Vergil und die Tradition von den rmischen Urknigen . Hermes Einzelschriften 76 (Wiesbaden) [I.E.M. Edlund-Berry, BMCRev 97.11.15; M. Fox, JRS 88, 1998, 195; G. K. Galinsky, Vergilius 44, 1998, 125-8; S. Koster, AAHG 51, 1998, 39-41; J. Poucet, Latomus 58, 1999, 927-8; H. Heckel, Gymnasium 107, 2000, 255-6; Eibach, HZ 270, 2000, 721-2; C. Martn Puente, Emerita 68, 2000, 204; F. Stok, IJCT 7, 2000/1, 113-4; R. Granobs, Gnomon 73, 2001, 398-402]. Wigodsky, Michael (1972): Vergil and Early Latin Poetry. Hermes Einzelschriften 24 (Wiesbaden) [V. Buchheit, Gymnasium 82, 1975, 100-4]. (2004): Emotions and Immortality in Philodemus On the Gods 3 and the Aeneid, in Armstrong/Fish/Johnston/Skinner (2004), 211-28. Wilhelm, Michelle Pach (1987a): Arrival in Latium: New Loyalties and Preparations, AugAge 6, 62-79. (1987b): Venus, Diana, Dido and Camilla in the Aeneid, Vergilius 33, 43-48. (1992): Minerva in the Aeneid, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 74-81. Wilhelm, Robert McKay (1983/4): The Chariot/Ship. Vehicle of Augustan Ideology, AugAge 3, 73-94. (1987): Aeneas and Dido: The Search for a New City, AugAge 6, 31-61. (1988): Cybele: The Great Mother of Augustan Order, Vergilius 34, 77-101. (1992): Dardanus, Aeneas, Augustus and the Etruscans, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 12945. /Jones, Howard (1992; ed.): The Two Worlds of the Poet: New Perspectives on Vergil (Detroit) [A. Wankenne, LEC 61, 1993, 374; R. Moorton, NECN 21, 1993/4, 130-1; J. Glazewski, CW 88, 1994/5, 141; C. Perkell, Virgilius 43, 1997, 144-55]. Wilkinson, L. P. (1959): The Language of Virgil and Horace, CQ n. s. 9, 181-92 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 413-28 = Hardie (1999b), iv, 26-41 [V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 31]. Willcock, Malcolm M. (1983): Battle Scenes in the Aeneid, PCPhS n. s. 29, 87-99. (1988): Homers Chariot Race and Virgils Boat Race, PVS 19, 1-13. Williams, Gordon (1968): Tradition and Originality in Roman Poetry (Oxford). (1980): The Importance of Aspect in Virgilian Similes, in Marshall, Bruce (1980; ed.): Vindex hunamitatis. Essays in Honour of John Huntly Bishop (Armidale), 177-95. (1983): Technique and Ideas in the Aeneid (New Haven und London) [J. H. Dee, CW 77, 1983, 58-9; J.E. Rexine, Vergilius 29, 1983, 78-80; R. Mayer, CR 34, 1984, 31-3; J. Perret, Latomus 43, 1984, 461-3; M.C.J. Putnam, AJPh 105, 1984, 228-31; F. Robertson, G&R 181

31, 1984, 86-7; P. Burnell, EMC 29, 1985, 189-91; J. Warden, Phoenix 39, 1985, 172-4; Frassinetti, Athenaeum 65, 1987, 286-7; Ramrez de Verger, Emerita 55, 1987, 366-7; P. H. Schrijvers, Mnemosyne 41, 1988, 432-5]. Williams, Mary Frances (1993): Turnus, the Chimaera, and Aeetes: A Note on Aeneid 7.78588, Vergilius 39, 31-6. (1997): The Cyzicus Episode (Ap. Rh., Arg. I, 936-1158) and Aeneid V: Cybele and Ritual, in Deroux, Carl (1997; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 8. Collection Latomus 239 (Bruxelles), 5-28. (2003): Lawgivers and the Rule of Law in the Aeneid, in Deroux, Carl (1997; ed.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History 11. Collection Latomus 272 (Bruxelles), 208-43. Williams, Robert Deryck (1960a): The Pictures on Didos Temple (Aeneid 1.450-93), CQ n. s. 10, 145-51 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 37-45 [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 21]. (1960b): P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Liber Quintus. Edited with a Commentary (Oxford) [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 4]. (1962): P. Vergili Maronis Aeneidos Liber Tertius. Edited with a Commentary (Oxford) [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 4]. (1963): Virgil and the Odyssey, Phoenix 17, 266-74. (1964): The Sixth Book of the Aeneid, G&R 11, 48-63 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 191207. (1965/6): The Opening Scenes of the Aeneid, PVS 5, 14-23. (1967a): The Purpose of the Aeneid, Antichthon 1, 29-41 = S. J. Harrison (1990b), 2136. (1967b): Virgil. Greece & Rome: New Surveys in the Classics 1 (Oxford; 2 nd edition with addenda 1979) [M. v. Albrecht, Gnomon 41, 1969, 509-11; C. Gnilka, Gymnasium 76, 1969, 117-19; A. Wlosok, Gymnasium 80, 1973, 144]. (1969): Changing Attitudes to Virgil: A Study in the History of Taste from Dryden to Tennyson, in Dudley (1969), 119-38. (1972/3): The Aeneid of Virgil. Edited with Introduction and Notes. 2 voll. (London) [D. A. West, CR 26, 1976, 34-5]. (1978/80): Virgil and Rome, PVS 17, 1978-80, 1-9 = AugAge 3, 1983/84, 95-108. (1980): Virgil and Homer, in Marshall, Bruce (1980; ed.): Vindex humanitatis: Essays in Honour of John Huntly Bishop (Armidale), 170-6. (1981a): The Shield of Aeneas, Vergilius 27, 8-11. (1981b): Virgil, Aen. 6.304, CQ 31, 469-70. (1984): The Poetic Intention of Virgils Aeneid, in Martindale (1984), 25-35. (1985): The Aeneid of Vergil. A Companion to the Translation of C. Day Lewis (Bristol). (1987): The Aeneid. Unwin Critical Library [N. Horsfall, CR 38, 1988, 410-11; H. H. Huxley, PVS 19, 1988, 30-1; Smith, Hermathena 145, 1988, 66-7; G. DAnna, Gnomon 61, 1989, 626-7; H. V. Bender, CW 83, 1989-90, 71; R. J. Clark, EMC 34, 1990, 85-7; P. Hardie, JRS 80, 1990, 268; J. H. Molyneux, Latomus 49, 1990, 178-80] /Carter, C. J. (1974): Critical Appreciations II: Virgil, Aeneid xii.843-86, G&R 21, 16577 = McAuslan/Walcot (1990), 167-79. /Pattie, T. S. (1982): Virgil. His Poetry through the Ages (London) [B. C. Barker-Benfield, CR 33, 1983, 321; I. McAuslan, G&R 30, 1983, 216; A. G. McKay, Phoenix 37, 1983, 912; W. Suerbaum, Gnomon 56, 1984, 208-28]. Williams, Rose (2003): The Labors of Aeneas: What a Pain It Was to Found the Roman Race (Wauconda, IL) [K. Chew, BMCR 2004.07.42]. Wills, Jeffrey (1987): Scyphus a Homeric Hapax in Virgil, AJPh 108, 455-7. (1996): Repetition in Latin Poetry: Figures of Allusion (Oxford) [A. Sharrock, G&R 44, 1997, 224; D. P. Nelis, BMCRev 98.5.17; R. G. M. Nisbet, CR 48, 1998, 298-300; J. 182

OHara, JRS 88, 1998, 197; M. C. J. Putnam, AJPh 119, 1998, 295-300; B. Vine, CJ 94, 1998/9, 195-200; J. Zetzel, CPh 94, 1999, 103-11; J. Dangel, Latomus 59, 2000, 149-52]. (1997): Homeric and Virgilian Doublets: The Case of Aeneid 6.901, MD 38, 185-202. (1998): Divided Allusion: Virgil and the Coma Berenices, HSPh 98, 277-305. Wilson, C. H. (1979): Jupiter and the Fates in the Aeneid, CQ 29, 361-71. Wiltshire, Susan Ford (1979): Aeneas in America, Vergilius 25, 2-9. (1982): Vergils Aeneid: Poetry and the Public Realm, in McKay (1982), 118-44. (1984): Self-distancing in the Aeneid, Vergilius 30, 25-31. (1989): Public and Private in Vergils Aeneid (Amherst); 38-55 [R. J. Clark, Phoenix 43, 1989, 378-81; D. Fowler, G&R 36, 1989, 236-7; W. S. Anderson, CW 83, 1989/90, 545; R. Moorton, NECN 17, 1989/90, 42-3; S. J. Harrison, CR 40, 1990, 27-8; S. Mack, AJPh 111, 1990, 570-73; C. Perkell, Vergilius 36, 1990, 143-5; C. Kallendorf, Helios 18, 1991, 73-4. 80-2; B. W. Boyd, CJ 87, 1991-2, 186-9; R. Lesueur, Latomus 51, 1992, 427-9; J. Rexine, CB 69, 1993, 118-21; J. Rexine, Platon 45, 1993, 168-70]. (1992): War and Peace in Aeneid 10, in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 189-205. (1999): The Man Who Was not there: Aeneas and Absence in Aeneid 9, in Perkell (1999a), 162-77. /Krickel, A. H. (1982): Diomedes and Aeneas: A Vergilian Paradox, CB 58, 73-7. Wimmel, Walter (1973): Hirtenkrieg und arkadisches Rom: Reduktionsmedien in Vergils Aeneis. Abhandlungen der Marburger Gelehrten Gesellschaft 1972.1 (Mnchen); 109-29 = id., Collectanea. Augusteertum und spte Republik. Herausgegeben von Klaus Kubusch (Stuttgart, 1987), 219-39 [H. Koch, Gymnasium 78, 1971, 483-4; K. Vretska, Gymnasium 81, 1974, 558-60; E. Christmann, Gnomon 48, 1976, 32-6; M. C. J. Putnam, CPh 71, 1976, 283-6]. Winkler, Martin M. (1987): Tuque optime vates: Musaeus in Book Six of the Aeneid, AJPh 108, 655-60. Winterbottom, Michael (1993): Aeneas and the Idea of Troy, PVS 21, 17-34. Wirshbo, E. (1979): On Mistranslating Vergil: Aeneid 1.203, CW 73, 177-8. Wiseman, T. P. (1984): Cybele, Virgil and Augustus, in Woodman, Tony/West, David (1984; edd.): Poetry and Politics in the Age of Augustus (Cambridge), 117-28. Wistrand, Erik (1984): Aeneas and Augustus in the Aeneid, Eranos 82, 195-8. Witek, Franz (2006): Vergils Landschaften: Versuch einer Typologie literarischer Landschaft. Spudasmata 111. Hildesheim [G. Scafoglio, BMCRev 2008.02.29]. Wlosok, Antonie (1967): Die Gttin Venus in Vergils Aeneis (Heidelberg) [V. Pschl, AAHG 23, 1969, 10-12]. (1973): Vergil in der neueren Forschung, Gymnasium 80, 129-51. (1976): Vergils Didotragdie. Ein Beitrag zum Problem des Tragischen in der Aeneis, in Grgemanns, Herwig/Schmidt, Ernst A. (1976; edd.): Studien zum antiken Epos. Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie 72 (Meisenheim am Glan), 228-50 = The Dido Tragedy in Virgil: A Contribution to the Question of the Tragic in the Aeneid, in Hardie (1999b), iv, 158-81. (1978): Vater und Vatervorstellungen in der rmischen Kultur, in Tellenbach, H. (1978; ed.): Das Vaterbild im Abendland. I: Rom, Frhes Christentum, Mittelalter, Neuzeit, Gegenwart (Stuttgart), 18-54. 192-200 = Wlosok (1990b), 35-83. (1982): Der Held als rgernis: Vergils Aeneas, WJA 8, 9-21. (1983a): Et poeticae figmentum et philosophiae veritatem . Bemerkungen zum 6. Aeneisbuch, insbesondere zur Funktion der Rede des Anchises (724ff.), LF 106, 13-19 = Wlosok (1990b), 384-91. (1983b): Vergil als Theologe: Iuppiter pater omnipotens, Gymnasium 90, 187-202 [= Virgilio teologo. Iuppiter-Pater omnipotens, in Atti del Convegno mondiale (1984), ii, 89102] = Wlosok (1990b), 368-83. 183

(1985a): Bimillennarium Vergilianum 1981/1982 (1983). Wissenschaftliche Kongresse, Symposien, Tagungen, Vortragsreihen, Jubilumsbnde. Ein berblick, Gnomon 57, 12734. (1985b): Zur Funktion des Helden (Aeneas) in Vergils Aeneis, Klio 67, 216-23. (1986): Gemina doctrina: On Allegorical Interpretation, PLLS 5, 75-84 = Hardie (1999b), iii, 244-53 ~ Gemina doctrina? ber Berechtigung und Voraussetzungen antiker Aeneisinterpretation, in Boldrini, Sandro [et al.] (1988; edd): Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 517-27 = Wlosok (1990b), 392-402. (1990a): Aeneas Vindex: Ethischer Aspekt und Zeitbezug, in Wlosok (1990b), 419-36. (1990b): Res humanae Res divinae: Kleine Schriften. Herausgegeben von Heck, Eberhard und Schmidt, Ernst A. (Heidelberg) [N. Horsfall, Vergilius 40, 1994, 133-5]. (1990c): Vergils politische Botschaft, in Wlosok (1990b), 499-501. (1990d): Zur Geltung und Beurteilung Vergils und Homers in Sptantike und frher Neuzeit in Wlosok (1990b), 476-98 = Schmidt, Ernst Gnther (1996; ed.): Griechenland und Rom. Vergleichende Untersuchungen zu Entwicklungstendenzen und hhepunkten der antiken Geschichte, Kunst und Literatur (Tbilissi, Erlangen, Jena), 529-55. (1992a): Diva creatrix. Das Zeichen der Venus (Aen. 8, 523ff.) in einer Illustration des 15. Jahrhunderts (ms. Richardson 38), in Froning, Heide/Hlscher, Tonio/Mielsch, Harald (1992; edd.): Kotinos. Festschrift fr Erika Simon (Mainz), 440-9. (1992b): Gemina pictura: Allegorisierende Aeneisillustrationen in Handschriften des 15. Jahrhunderts, in in Wilhelm/Jones (1992), 408-32. (1992c; ed.): Publius Vergilius Maro, Bucolica, Georgica, Aeneis: Valncia, Biblioteca General i Histrica de la Universitat, Ms. 837. Einleitung und Beschreibung der Miniaturen von . Codices illuminati medii aevi 23 (Mnchen) [U. Bauer-Eberhardt, Gnomon 67, 1995, 411-15]. (1997/8): Illustrated Vergil Manuscripts: Reception and Exegesis, CJ 93, 355-82. (1998): Rezeption und Exegese in illustrierten Vergilhandschriften von der Sptantike bis zur Renaissance, in Tar, Ibolya (1998; ed.): Epik durch die Jahrhunderte. Internationale Konferenz Szeged 2.-4. Oktober 1997. Acta antiqua et archaeologica 27 (Szeged), 117-41. (2000): Freiheit und Gebundenheit der augusteischen Dichter, RhM 143, 75-88. (2001; ed.): P. Vergilius Maro, Buclicas Gergicas Eneida. Comentario al facsmil del cdice de Virgilio MS. 837 de la Biblioteca de la Universitat de Valncia. Edicin a cargo de , con la colaboracin de Carmen Morenilla Talens (Valncia) = P. Vergilius Maro, Bucolica Georgica Aeneis. Kommentar zum Faksimile des Vergilcodex MS. 837 der Universittsbibliothek in Valencia (Valncia/Mnster). (2002): Vergils Unterwelt (Aeneis VI) in der Buchmalerei von der Sptantike zur Renaissance, in Dummer, J./ Vielberg Meinolf (2002; edd.): Leitbilder aus Kunst und Literatur. Altertumswissenschaftliches Kolloquium 5 (Stuttgart), 95-153. Wofford, Susanne Lindgren (1999): Epics and the Politics of the Original Tale: Virgil, Ovid, Spenser, and Native American Aetiology, in Tylus, Jane/Wofford, Susanne (1999; edd.): Epic Traditions in the Contemporary World: The Poetics of Community (Berkeley, etc.), 239-69. Woodman, A. J. (1989): Virgil the Historian: Aeneid 8.626-62 and Livy, in Diggle, J./Hall, J. B./Jocelyn, H. D. (1989; edd.): Studies in Latin Literature and Its Tradition in Honour of C. O. Brink. Cambridge Philological Society Supplementary Volume 15 (Cambridge), 132-45. Wooley, Allan (1997/8): Ideographic Imagery in Aeneid 4 and Vergils Philosophizing, NECN 25, 114-30. Worstbrock, Franz Josef (1963): Elemente einer Poetik der Aeneis. Untersuchungen zum Gattungsstil Vergilianischer Epik. Orbis antiquus 21 (Mnster) [V. Pschl, AAHG 22, 1969, 7-8]. 184

(1996): Vergil, in Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters: Verfasserlexikon 10, 247-84. Worthington, Ian (1984): Aeneid 8.728: Did Augustus Bridge the Araxes?, LCM 9, 48. (1986): Should Aeneid 8.727 and 728 Be Transposed?, Eranos 84, 167-9. Wright, David H. (1993): The Vatican Vergil: A Masterpiece of Late Antique Art (Berkeley/Los Angeles) = Der Vergilius Vaticanus. Ein Meisterwerk sptantiker Kunst. Aus dem Englischen bersetzt von Ulrike Bauer-Eberhardt (Graz). (2001): The Roman Vergil and the Origins of Medieval Book Design (London) = Der Vergilius Romanus des mittelalterlichen Buches. bersetzt von Reiner Zerbst (Stuttgart). Wright, M. R. (1997): Ferox virtus: Anger in Virgils Aeneid, in Morton Braund, Susanna, Gill/Christopher (1997; edd.): The Passions in Roman Thought and Literature (Cambridge), 169-84. Wright, Neil (2001): Semper honos nomen tuum laudesque manebunt: Virgil and TwelfthCentury Epic?, PVS 24, 11-29. Wyke, Maria (1992): Augustan Cleopatras: Female Power and Poetic Authority, in Powell, Anton (1992; ed.): Roman Poetry and Propaganda in the Age of Augustus (Bristol), 98140 = id. (2002): The Roman Mistress: Ancient and Modern Representations (Oxford), 195-243 [Meretrix regina: Augustan Cleopatras]. Yardley, J. C. (1981a): Evanders altum limen: Virgil Aen. 8.461-2, Eranos 79, 147-8. (1981b): Menelaus amans: Vergil, Aen. VI 525-6, Emrita 49, 65-6. Zabughin, Vladimiro (1921-3): Virgilio nel rinascimento italiano da Dante a Torquato Tasso: fortuna, studi, imitazioni, traduzioni e parodie, iconografia. Vol. I: Il trecento ed il quattrocento. Introduzione di Augusto Campana. Vol II: Il cinquecento Reperti. A cura di Carrai, Stefano e Cavarzere, Alberto. Introduzione di Campana, Augusto. Collana di Dipartimento di Scienze filologiche e storiche 11 (Trento, 2000) [G. Frasso, Aevum 75, 2001, 912-3; R. Mayer, CR 52, 2002, 201; S. Ferrando, Maia 55, 2003, 228-30]. Zaina, Emilio (1998): Aspectos del tratamiento del cuerpo humano en la Eneida, Argos 22, 163-70. Zamboni, O. (1983): Soledades. Reflexiones en torno a Dido y Eneas, arquetipos humanos, CLit 2, 91-102. Zarker, John W. (1969): Amata: Vergils Other Tragic Queen, Vergilius 15, 2-24. (1972): The Hercules Theme in the Aeneid, Vergilius 18, 34-48. (1978): Vergils Trojan and Italian matres, Vergilius 24, 15-24. (1988): Augustan Art and Architecture in Vergils Aeneid, in Winkes, Rolf (1988; ed.): The Age of Augustus. Interdisciplinary Conference Held at Brown University, April 30May 2, 1982. Publications dhistoire de lart et archologie de lUniversit catholique de Louvain 44. Archaeologia Transatlantica 5 (Providence, RI/Louvain-la-Neuve), 197-208. Zetzel, James E. G. (1981): Latin Textual Criticism in Antiquity. Monographs in Classical Studies (New York) [H. D. Jocelyn, Gnomon 55, 1983, 307-11]. (1989): Romane memento: Justice and Judgement in Aeneid 6, TAPhA 119, 263-84. (1996): Natural Law and Poetic Justice: A Carneadan Debate in Cicero and Virgil, CPh 91, 297-319. (1997): Rome and Its Traditions, in Martindale (1997a), 188-203. Zevi, Fausto (1995): Gli Eubei a Cuma: Dedalo e lEneide, RFIC 123, 178-92. Zgoll, Christian (2004): Phnomenologie der Metamorphose. Verwandlungen und Verwandtes in der augusteischen Dichtung. Classica Monacensia 28 (Tbingen). Zimmermann, Sylvia (2001): Geschichte und Politik Mythos und Mythisierung: Kleopatra im Bild der Augusteischen Dichter, in De Martino, Francesco/Morenilla, Carmen (2001; 185

edd.): El fil dAriadna: Universidad de Valncia 3-5 de maig 2000. Studi sul teatro classico (Bari), 405-22. Zinn, Ernst (1960): Elemente des Humors in der augusteischen Dichtung, Gymnasium 67, 41-56. 152-5 [V. Pschl, AAHG 21, 1968, 199-200]. Zintzen, Clemens (1979): Die Laokoonepisode bei Vergil. AbhMainz 1979.10 (Wiesbaden) [P. Venini, Athenaeum 60, 1982, 307-9]. Ziolkowski, Jan M. (1997/8): Vergils Nachleben: From Monograph to Mlange, IJCT 4, 92-9. (1998): Mnemotechnics and the Reception of the Aeneid in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, in Knox, Peter/Foss, Clive (1998; edd.): Style and Tradition: Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 92 (Stuttgart und Leipzig), 15873. (2004): Between Text and Music: The Reception of Virgilian Speeches in Early Medieval Manuscripts, MD 52, 107-26. Ziolkowski, Theodore (1993a): Broichs Image of Vergil and Its Context, in Kallendorf 1993b, 87-11. (1993b): Virgil and the Moderns (Princeton) [J. K. Newman, Vergilius 40, 1994, 125-131]. (2004): Hesitant Heroes: Private Inhibition, Cultural Crisis (Ithaca, NY/London). Zoicas, Laurentiu (1989): Potique des lments dans lnide. I: Le feu, StudClas 26, 510. (1991): Potique des lments dans lnide. II: Leau, StudClas 27, 39-43. Zurli, L. (1976): Come funziona il catalogo virgiliano di Aen. VII, 647-817, MCSN 1, 121-37. (1977): Dira fames (Verg. Aen. III 256), GIF 29, 176-80. (1984): Sulla marineria di Verg. Aen. 3, 356-357, Philologus 128, 105-10. Zurutusa, H. (1982): La presencia de la serpiente en la concepcin virgiliana, AHAM 23, 345-9. Zwierlein, Otto (1999): Die Ovid- und Vergil-Revision in tiberischer Zeit. Band I: Prolegomena. Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 57 (Berlin/New York) [J. E. G. Zetzel, Vergilius 46, 2000, 181-91; K. Galinsky, Gnomon 74, 2002, 685-7]. (2000a): Antike Revisionen des Vergil und Ovid. Nordrhein-Westflische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Vortrge 368 (Wiesbaden) [B. Rochette, Latomus 62, 2003, 978-80]. (2000b): Antike Vergilretraktationen, in Grtner, Kurt, Krummacher, Hans-Henrik (edd.; 2000): Zur berlieferung, Kritik und Edition alter und neuerer Texte. Beitrge des Colloquiums zum 85. Geburtstag von Werner Schrder am 12. und 13. Mrz 1999 in Mainz. AbhMainz 2000, 2 (Stuttgart), 99-114.

186

6. Appendix Vergiliana
Abbamonte, Giancarlo (2001): Perotti e lAppendix Vergiliana, StudUmanistPiceni 21, 5568. Ageno, F. (1927): Il Codice 528 della R. Biblioteca Universitaria di Padova, Atti e Memoria della Accademia di Padova 44, 159-306. Alfonsi, Luigi (1960): Culex, v. 318, Latomus 19, 130. Alimonti, Terenzio (1989): Lindipendenza delle tradizioni e lautorevolezza die due elenchi dellAppendix nelle antiche Vitae Vergilianae, CCC 10, 245-72. Alvarez Moran, Mara Consuelo/Iglesias Montiel,Rosa Mara (2011): Las elegiae in Maecenatem, in: Vidal/Ignazio/Garca Armendriz/Adolfo Egea (2011), 137-166. Anderson, W. B. (1916): Statius and the Date of the Culex, CQ 10, 225-28. Annibaldis, Giacomo (1980): Catalepton IX: tre richiami omerici, RhM 123, 330-2. (1982): Il destinatario del Catalepton IX, AC 51, 140-50. Ascione, I. (1976a): Aetna v. 3, Vichiana 5, 128-32. (1976b): Studi recenti sullAetna, I: Versi 3-323, Vichiana 5, 258-89. (1978): Studi recenti sullAetna. Parte seconda (vv. 326-619), Vichiana 7, 142-64. Aubert, J.-J. (1999): Du Noir en noir et blanc: loge de la dispersion, MH 56, 159-82. Avery, W. T. (1960): Culex 174: Un emendamento, RFIC 38, 165-9. Ax, Wolfram (1984): Die pseudovergilische Mcke ein Beispiel rmischer Literaturparodie?, Philologus 128, 230-49. (1992): Marcellus, die Mcke. Politische Allegorien im Culex?, Philologus 136, 89-129. (1993): Phaselus ille/Sabinus ille Ein Beitrag zur neueren Diskussion um die Beziehung zwischen Texten, in: Ax, Wolfram/Glei, Reinhold F. (edd.): Literaturparodie in Antike und Mittelalter. BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 15 (Trier), 75100. Axelson, Bertil (1930): De aetate Consolationis ad Liviam et Elegiarum in Maecenatem, Eranos 28, 1-33. Baer, E. (1968): iugum (zu Verg. Catal. 10, 18), in: Lemmata. Donum Natalicium W. Ehlers, Mnchen, 1-5 = MH 26, 42-4. Baehrens, W. A. (1926): Zum Prooemium des Culex, Philologus 81, 364-75. Baldwin, Barry (1987): Moretum 98: Another Suggestion, LCM 12, 114. Ballarini, Stella Marys (1988/9): Lydia entre la elega latina, REC 20, 33-45. Barnes, E. J. (1962): Priapea 3. (App. Verg.), CPh 57, 33-4. Barrett, Anthony A. (1970a): The Authorship of the Culex: An Evaluation of the Evidence, Latomus 29, 348-62. (1970b): The Catalogue of Trees in the Culex, CW 63, 230-2. (1970c): Note on Culex 292, CPh 65, 43. (1970d): The Praise of Country Life in the Culex, PP 25, 323-7. (1970e): The Topography of the Gnats Descent, CJ 65, 255-7. (1976): The Poets Intentions in the Culex, Latomus 35, 567-74. (1979): Rez. Lyne 1978, Vergilius 25, 68-70. Bartels, Annette (2004): Vergleichende Studien zur Erzhlkunst des rmischen Epyllion . Gttinger Forum fr Altertumswissenschaft Beiheft 14 (Gttingen). Bellinger, Alfred R. (1922): Catullus and the Ciris, TAPhA 53, 73-82. Berg, W. (1974): Early Virgil (London). Bettini, M. (1976/7): Lepitaffio di Virgilio, Silio Italico, e un modo di intendere la letteratura, DArch 9/10, , 439-48. 187

Bickel, Ernst (1950a): De elegiis in Maecenatem monumentis biographicis et historicis, RhM 93, 97-133. (1950b): Syllabus indiciorum quibus Pseudovergiliana et Pseudoovidiana carmina definiantur. Symbolae ad Cirin, Culicem, Aetnam, RhM 93, 289-324. (1956): Caesar Augustus als Achilles bei Vergil, Horaz, Properz. Ein Nachtrag zu Band 97, 209, RhM 99, 342-64. Bilinski, B. (1952): De veterum tragicorum Romanorum notitiis geographicis observationes, Tragica 1 (Trav. Soc. Sc. et Lettres de Wrocaw A, 61), 77-108. Binder, Wilhelm (1880): Publius Virgilius Maro. Deutsch in der Versweise der Urschrift. I: Idyllen. Landbau. Jugendgedichte (Stuttgart). Birt, Theodor (1910): Jugendverse und Heimatpoesie Vergils. Erklrung des Catalepton (Leipzig/Berlin). Bischoff, Bernhard (1953): Rez. Kraler 1953, Archivalische Zeitschrift 48, 1953, 205-8. Bolisani, E. (1958/9): DallAppendix Vergiliana: La Ciris e il Virgilio Maggiore, AIV 17, 148. Bonjour, Madeleine (1978): Le thme virgilien de la terre-mre et ses avatars dans le Culex, in Chevallier, R. (ed.): Prsence de Virgile. Actes du Colloque des 9, 11 et 12 dcembre 1976 (Paris E. N. S., Tours. Caesarodunum 13 bis, (Paris), 81-92. (1984): Culex, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana I (Roma), 948-9. Booth, Joan (1988): Rez. Kenney 1984, CR 38, 412-13. Borell, E. (1991): Rez. Lassandro/Luisi 1989, AFB 14, 116-17 Borgo, A. (1992): (Pseudo)Virgilio e (Pseudo)Seneca tra poesia e magia: il mito di Orfeo, in Flores, Enrico (ed.): Miscellanea di studi in onore di Armando Salvatore . Pubbl. del Dipartimento di Filologia classica dellUniv. degli Studi Federico II 7 (Napoli), 79-88. Borromeo, M. (1967): The Value of the Virgilian Appendix. Some Papers Presented to the Class. Section of the Twentieth Univ. of Kentucky Foreign Lang. Conf. (Lexington, Ky.). Boucher, J. P. (1987): Llgie III, 19 de Properce et la Ciris, BFLM 15, 71-7. Bretzigheimer, Gerlinde (2005): Poeta memor ludensque oder The Making of Ciris, in Holzberg (2005), 142-224. Broich, Ulrich (1967): Batrachomachia und Margites als literarische Vorbilder, in Symposion fr R. Shnel (Berlin), 250-7. Broek, Mieczysaw (1990a): De Elegia in Maecenatem individua, Eos 78, 169-70. (1990b): De Elegia in Maecenatem Laudi Pisonis praevia, Eos 78, 171-2. Brure, R. T. (1956): Rez.. Giomini 1953, CPh 51, 33-7. (1959): Rez. Soltero Gonzlez 1958, CPh 54, 67-8. Brugnoli, Giorgio/Stok, Fabio (1996): Questioni biografiche X-XIV, GIF 48, 99-124. Buchheit, Vinzenz (1962): Studien zum Corpus Priapeorum. Zetemata 28. (Mnchen) [E. G. Kenney, CR 13, 1963, 72-4; Speyer, GGA 216, 1964, 149-54; G. Bendz, Gnomon 44, 1972, 827-8] (1970): Literarische Kritik an T. Annius Cimber (Verg. Cat. 2), Cicero (Cat. c. 49) und Sestius (c. 44), in: Wimmel, Walter (ed.): Forschungen zur rmischen Literatur. Festschrift zum 60. Geburtstag von Karl Bchner, Wiesbaden, 37-45. Bcheler, F./Heraeus, W. (61922): Petronii Saturae et liber Priapeorum, Berlin. Bchner, Karl (1955): P. Vergilius Maro, RE 8 A, 1062-180 = P. Vergilius Maro, der Dichter der Rmer (Stuttgart, 1956), 42-160. Cairns, Francis (1972): Generic Composition in Greek and Roman Poetry (Edinburgh). Cambier, G. (1959): Notes de lecture, Latomus 18, 171. (1960): Notes de lecture, Latomus 19, 130. (1963): Notes de lecture, Latomus 22, 97-9. 188

Cameron, Alan (1995): Callimachus and His Critics, Princeton, N.J. Carcopino, Jrme (1922): propos du Catalepton, RPh 46, 156-84. Carlson, Gregory I./Schmidt, Ernst A. (1971): Form and Transformation in Vergils Catalepton, AJPh 92, 252-65. Casacelli, Francesco (1993): Rez. Salvatore 1993, BStudLat 23, 445-6. Castorina, E. (1968): Questioni neoteriche. Biblioteca di Cultura 79 (Firenze). Cavallini, E. (1986): Due note allAppendix Vergiliana, GFF 9, 27-30. Cavarzere, Alberto (1988): Rez. Franzoi 1988, Prometheus 14, 285-6. (1999): Rez. Franzoi (1998), BStudLat 29, 650-2 Cazzaniga, I. (1959): Intorno al verso 376 della Ciris Amyclaeo spargens altaria thallo, PP 14, 453-7. (1960a): Il v. 117 della Ciris, PP 15, 53-6. (1960b): Osservazioni critiche intorno ad alcuni passi della Ciris, SIFC 32, 125-45. (1968): Rez. Clausen, etc. (1966), RFIC 96, 339-54. Chambert, R. (2004): Vergils Epicureanism in His Early Poems, in: Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marylin (Hrsgg.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX), 43-60. Clarke, M. L. (1972/3): Three Notes on Virgil, PVS 12, 48-9. (1973): The Date of the Ciris, CPh 68, 119-21. Clausen, Wendell V. (1955): Silva coniecturarum, AJPh 76, 47-62. (1964a): On Editing the Ciris, CPh 59, 90-101. (1964b): The Textual Tradition of the Culex, HSPh 68, 119-38. /Goodyear, F. R. D./Kenney, E. J./Richmond, J. A. (1966; edd.): Appendix Vergiliana. Scriptorum Classicorum Bibliotheca Oxoniensis (Oxford) [Courtney 1967b; Verdire 1967; Cazzaniga 1968; Westendorp Boerma 1968]. Clay, Diskin (2004): Vergils Farewell to Education ( Catalepton 5) and Epicurus Letter to Pythocles, in: Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marylin (edd.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX), 25-36. Cleary, V. J. (1967): Rez. Distler 1966, CW 61, 25. Coccia, M (1975): Note di lettura, RCCM 17, 303-7. Connors, Catherine (1991): Simultaneous Hunting and Herding at Ciris 297-300, CQ 41, 556-9. Conti, C. (1972): Per lesegesi dei Catalepton virgiliani, GIF 24, 251-73. (1973): Rassegna di studi sullAppendix Vergiliana dal 1955 al 1971, BStudLat 3, 35192. (1974): Rassegna di studi sullAppendix Vergiliana dal 1955 al 1972, BStudLat 4, 22963. (1975): Catalepton XI: Lusus letterario o autentico epitaffio? (Perugia). Copray, Th. A. A. M. (1940): Consolatio ad Liviam et Elegiae in Maecenatem (Nijmegen/Utrecht). Correnti, S. (1953): Le amicizie giovanili di Virgilio, SicGym 6, 76-87. Corsaro, Francesco (1999): Rez. Salvatore, etc., GIF 51, 334-8. Courtney, Edward (1966): Emendations of the Aetna, CR 16, 14-5. (1967a): Notes on the Appendix Vergiliana, Phoenix 21, 44-55. (1967b): Rez. Clausen, etc. (1966), CR 17, 42-6. (1968a): Dirae 93, CR 18, 149. (1968b): The Textual Transmission of the Appendix Vergiliana, BICS 15, 133-41. (1972): Poetae Latini minores, CR 22, 173-4. (1974): Rez. Gntzschel 1972, Gnomon 46, 810-2. (1981) Notes on Minor Latin Poetry, Phoenix 35, 77. (1982): A Miscellany on Latin Poetry, BICS 29, 49-54. 189

(1988): Five Notes on the Appendix Vergiliana, Arctos 22, 41-2. (1996/97): Catullus Yacht (or Was It?), CJ 93, 113-22. Cozzolino, Andrea (1992): Osservazioni critico-esegetiche al I libro della Pharsalia, BStudLat 22, 274-81. Currie, Harry MacLeod (1987): Moretum 98: A Conjecture, LCM 12, 54. Cutolo, Paolo (1987): Due echi della Ciris in Anth. Lat. 715R, Vichiana 16, 271-9. (1989): Rez.. Franzoi 1988, Vichiana 18, 388-91. (1990a): The Genre of the Copa, in Cairns, Francis/Heath, Malcolm (Hrsgg.): Roman Poetry and Drama, Greek Epic, Comedy, Rhetoric. Papers of the Leeds International Seminar 6 = ARCA 29 (Leeds), 115-9. (1990b): Note critiche ed esegetiche alla Copa, in Nicastri, Luciano (ed.): Contributi di filologia latina. Quaderni del Dipartimento di Scienze dell Antichit <dell> Universit degli Studi di Salerno 7 (Napoli), 103-20. DeglInnocenti Pierini, R. (1995): Due note sul mito di Silla (Ciris) Ovid, A&R 40, 72-7. Dehon, P.-J. (1987): Remarques sur loisivet hivernale du paysan ( propos de Priap., 84, Bcheler), Latomus 46, 580-585. (1991): Rez. Lassandro/Luisi 1989, Latomus 50, 1991, 493. De Lacy, Phillip (1943): The Philosophy of the Aetna, TAPhA 74, 169-78. Della Corte, Francesco (1974/75; tr.): Appendix Vergiliana. Trad. e analisi (Genova) [Linhard, Latomus 39, 1980, 425-7]. (1979): La scenario siciliano delle Dirae, in Studi di poesia latina in onore di Antonio Traglia. Storia e lett. Racc. di studi e testi 141/142 (Roma), 485-95. (1985): Dirae, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana II (Roma), 91-4. DeglInnocenti Pierini, Rita(1995): Due note sul mito di Scilla in Ovidio e nella Ciris, A&R 40, 72-77. Desport, M. (1980): Orphe dans le Culex. I: Orphe et la lune, Orphe au bois sacr, Orphea voce, 129-48. (1985): ... II: Orphe et Eurydice, Orphea voce 2, 179-96. Dess Fulgheri, A. (1982): Il Moretum pseudovirgiliano nel codice Cotton Titus A XX, Sandalion 5, 175-89. DEufemia, M. (1972): Alcune osservazioni sui carmi dello Pseudo-Virgilio, RCCM 14, 122-31. De Vivo, Arturo (1985a): Contributi al testo dell Aetna, Orpheus 6, 90-108. (1985b): Motivi proemiali nellAetna, Vichiana 14, 253-78. (1985): Un ambiguo richiamo. Lentitia, lentities, lentitudo, Vichiana 14, 75-84. (1987a): Incerti autoris Aetna. Ed. cum praefatione et interpretatione (Napoli) [Polara 1988; Puccioni 1988]. (1987b): Note al testo dellAetna, Vichiana 16, 228-70. (1987c): Sulla tradizione manoscritta dellAetna, Vichiana 16, 85-102. (1989): Considerazioni sull Aetna: rapporti con Seneca, epoca della composizione, Vichiana 18, 63-85. (1991): Alcune postille sulla tradizione dellAetna, Vichiana 3a ser. 2, 258-62. (1992): Il proemio dellAetna pseudo-virgiliano, in Santini, Carlo, Scivoletto, Nino (edd.): Prefazioni, prologhi, proemi di opere tecnico-scientifiche latine II (Roma), 661-81. Dickinson, R. J. (1966): Some Emendations in the Aetna, PACA 9, 77-80. Diggle, J. (1968): Elegiae in Maecenatem 129-132, Latomus 27, 175-80. Di Giovine, C. (1981): La polemica con Virgilio in Aetna 260 sgg., RFIC 109, 298-303. (1983): Rez. Perutelli 1983, RFIC 112, 450-56. Dinkelmeyer, H. (1924/5): Der Culex und Vergil (Diss. Erlangen; ms.). 190

Dissen, Ludolph (1835): Albii Tibulli carmina ex recensione Caroli Lachmanni passim mutata expl. L. D., 2 Bde. (Gttingen; Nachdruck Hildesheim/New York 1979). Distler, P. F. (1966): Vergil and Vergiliana (Chicago) [Rez. Cleary 1967]. Dol, M. (1982-4): Appendix Vergiliana. Text rev. i trad. 2 voll. (Barcelona) [Gmez I Pallares, Faventia 7, 1985, 136-8]. (1984): Paradojas del Moretum, EClas 26, 253-62. Dornseiff, Franz (1951): Verschmhtes zu Vergil, Horaz und Properz, Ber. Verh. Leipzig, Phil.-Hist. Kl. 97, 6 (Berlin), 1-44. Douglas, Florence L. (1929): A Study of the Moretum (Syrakus). Drachmann, A. B. (1908): Zur Cirisfrage, Hermes 43, 405-26. Drew, D. L. (1925): Culex: Sources and Their Bearing on the Problem of Authorship (Oxford) [Jachmann 1928]. Duckworth , George Eckel (1966): Studies in Latin Hexameter Poetry, TAPhA 97, 67-113. Duff, J. Wight/Duff, Arnold M. (1934): Minor Latin Poets. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library (Cambridge, MA/London). Ebener, Dietrich (1984; tr.): Vergil: Werke in einem Band. Kleine Gedichte. Hirtengedichte. Lied vom Landbau. Lied vom Helden Aeneas. Aus dem Lateinischen bertragen von Bibliothek der Antike. Rmische Reihe (Berlin/Weimar). Echave-Sustaeta, J. de (1982): El Moretum poema iuvenil virgiliano, AFFB 8, 43-56. Eden, P. T. (1967): Adnotatiunculae in Appendicem Vergilianam, Mnemosyne 20, 285-92. (1985): Moretum 15, CQ 35, 529-30. Effe, Bernd (1977): Dichtung und Lehre. Untersuchungen zur Typologie des antiken Lehrgedichts. Zetemata 69 (Mnchen). Ehlers, Wilhelm (1954): Die Ciris und ihr Original, MH 11, 65-88. (1955): Rez. Giomini 1953, Gnomon 27, 1955, 95-7. (1959): Rez. Salvatore 1955 und Haury 1957, Gnomon 31, 59-61. Eldrige, L. (1914): Num Culex et Ciris epyllia ab eodem poeta composita sint, quaeritur (diss., Giessen). Ellis, Robinson (1887a): On Some Disputed Passages of the Ciris, AJPh 8, 1-14. (1887b): Further Notes on the Ciris and other Poems of the Appendix Vergiliana, AJPh 8, 399-414. (1890): The Dirae of Valerius Cato, AJPh 11, 1-15. (1901): Aetna. A Critical Recension of the Text, Based on a New Examination of Mss. With Prolegomena, Translation, Textual and Exegetical Commentary, Excursus, and Complete Index of the Words (Oxford). (1907a): Appendix Vergiliana sive Carmina minora Vergilio Adtributa . Scriptorum Classicorum Bibliotheca Oxoniensis (Oxford; reprint zusammen mit C. Hardie, Vitae Vergilianae antiquae, ibid. 1957). (1907b): The Elegiae in Maecenatem: A Lecture (London). Enk, P. J. (1919): De Lydia et Diris carminibus, Mnemosyne 47, 382-409. Ernout, A. (1955): Rez. Giomini 1953, RPh 29, 47-54. Eskuche, G. (1889): De Valerio Catone deque Diris et Lydia carminibus (diss., Marburg). Esteve-Forriol, J. (1962): Die Trauer- und Trostgedichte in der rmischen Literatur, untersucht nach ihrer Topik und ihrem Motivschatz (Mnchen). vrard, E. (1982): Quelques traits quantitatifs du vocabulaire du Moretum, Latomus 41, 550-65. Fairclough, H. Rushton (1922): The Poems of the Appendix Vergiliana, TAPhA 53, 5-34. 191

(2000; tr.): Virgil, Aeneid VII-XII. Appendix Vergiliana. With an English Translation by . Revised by G. P. Goold. The Loeb Classical Library 64 (Cambridge, MA/London). Fantuzzi, M. (1987): Caducit dell uomo ed eternit della natura. Variazioni di un motivo letterario, QUCC 55, 101-10. Ferguson, John (1971/72): Catullus and Vergil, PVS 11, 25-47. Fiore, Tommaso (1987): Virgilio prima delle Egloghe, in Dal Virgilio minore alla poesia dOvidio. Bibl. di studi moderni 30 (Manduria), 11-31. Fitzgerald, William (1996): Labor and Laborer in Latin Poetry: The Case of the Moretum, Arethusa 29, 389-418. Fraenkel, Eduard (1952): The Culex, JRS 42, 1-9 = Kleine Beitrge zur klassischen Philologie (Roma, 1964), ii, 181-97. (1966): The Dirae, JRS 56, 142-55. Franzoi, Alessandro (1988): Copa. LOstessa. Poemetto pseudovirgiliano. Introduzione, testo critico e commento Saggi e materiali universitari 9. Serie di antichit e tradizione classica (Padova) [Cavarzere 1988; Cutolo 1989; Verdire 1991]. (1998): Quieta Venus. Il Priapeo 83 Bch. Introduzione, testo critico e commento . Studi latini 29 (Napoli) [Cavarzere 1999]. Frassinetti, Paolo (1954): Rez. Giomini 1953, Athenaeum 32, 271-4. (1960): Per lesegesi del Culex, RFIC 38, 32-52. (1978): Osservazioni al testo dellAetna, RIL 92, 130-42. (1987): Verifiche sulla Ciris, in Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte (Urbino), ii, 529-42. (2000): Rez.. Salvatore, etc., 1997, Athenaeum 88, 335-9. Fuchs, Harald (1973): Aetna 255/257, Hermes 101, 256. Fhrer, Rudolf (1968): Nuove cure per lAppendix Vergiliana, Maia 20, 390-5. Gaar, Emil (1953): Text und kritische Bewertung des Grazer Vergil-Fragments, AAWW 90, 188-231. Galdi, M. (1933): La composizione della Ciris e la nuova edizione del Lenchantin, Mondo classico 11, 293-300. Gall, Dorothea (1999): Zur Technik von Anspielung und Zitat in der rmischen Dichtung: Vergil, Gallus und die Ciris. Zetemata 100 (Mnchen). Galletier, Edouard (1920): (P. Vergili Maronis) Epigrammata et Priapea. dition critique et explicative (Paris). (1926): propos du Catalepton et des uvres attribues la jeunesse de Virgile, RPh 50, 153-72. Gandeva, R. (1962): Une oeuvre polmique contre les Gorgiques de Virgile, Questions de litt. mondiale, Sofia Acad. des Sc., 189-220. Ganzenmller, K. (1894): Beitrge zur Ciris, Jahrbcher fr classische Philologie, Suppl. 20, 551-657. Gatti, P. (1978): Labrusca, in Studi noniani V, Sassari, 95-100. Geissler, P. (1954): Lancicula satura, in Thesaurismata. Festschrift fr I. Kapp zum 70. Geburtstag (Mnchen), 39-48. Gelzer, Thomas (1979): Rez. Lyne 1978, MH 36, 259-60. Giancotti , Francesco (1951a): LAppendix Vergiliana e il tema fondamentale di Virgilio, Maia 4, 118-37. (1951b): Sulla cronologia e sulla dedica del Culex, Maia 4, 70-6. Giarratano, C. (1928): La questione dellautenticit del Culex, Annali della Facolt di lettere della R. Universit di Cagliari (bologna), 233-251. Gigante, Marcello (1990): Magni petentes docta dicta Sironis, SIFC 3a ser., 8, 95-6. 192

Gillespie, W. E. (1939/40): The Subject of Catalepton III, CJ 35, 106-8. Giomini, Remo (1949): Sul Corsiniano dellAppendix Vergiliana, SIFC 24, 167-80. (1950): I versi 13-15 dellAetna, Maia 3, 142-4. (1951): Ciris 292; 293-294, Aevum 25, 329-33. (1953): Appendix Vergiliana. Testo, introduzione e traduzione Biblioteca di Studi superiori 26 (Firenze); 21962 [Frassinetti 1954; Ehlers 1955; Ernout 1955; Brure 1956; Kenney 1956]. (1955a): A proposito di una recensione, Maia 7, 153-6. (1955b): La tradizione delle Dirae nel manoscritto Escorialensis T II 9, Maia 7, 286307. Gioseffi, M. (1999): Il problema della Ciris. Aproposito di una recente ristampa degli Studi sulla Ciris di Franco Munari, A&R 44, 162-72. Giuliese, C. (2001): Divina animi voluptas cognoscere terram: osservazioni su Aetna 219-281, InvLuc 23, 7-13. Glei, Reinhold (1998): The Show Must Go on: The Death of Marcellus and the Future of the Augustan Principate (Aen. 6.860-86), in Stahl, Hans-Peter (1998b; ed.): Vergils Aeneid: Augustan Epic and Political Context (London), 119-34. Gtte, Johannes/Gtte, Maria/Bayer, Karl (1959; ed.): Vergil: Landleben. Bucolica, Georgica, Catalepton. Vergil-Viten. Sammlung Tusculum (Mnchen; Neuauflage mit den meisten Erweiterungen: 41981). Goodyear, Frank R. D. (1960): Two Passages in the Ciris, PCPhS 6, 32-4. (1961): Notes on the Aetna, PCPhS 7, 18-20. (1964a): Rez. Salvatore 1963-1964, vol. 1, CR 14, 284. (1964b): Rez.Westendorp Boerma 1963, CR 14, 219-20. (1965): Incerti auctoris Aetna. Edited with an Introduction and Commentary . Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries 2 (Cambridge). (1971): The Dirae, PCPhS 17, 30-43. (1973): Rez. Knecht 1970, Gnomon 45, 563-6. (1977): The Copa: A Text and Commentary, BICS 24, 117-31. (1984a): The Aetna: Thought, Antecedents, and Style, ANRW ii 32.1, 344-63. (1984b): Ciris, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana I (Roma), 798-800. (1984c): Copa, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana I (Roma), 881-2 (1987): Rez. Perutelli 1983, CR 37, 305-6. Gorman, Vanessa B. (1995): Vergilian Models for the Characterization of Scylla in the Ciris, Vergilius 41, 35-48. Gowers, Emily (1993): The Loaded Table: Representations of Food in Roman Literature (Oxford). Graaf s. Van der Graaf Grant, Mark (2001): The Copa: Poetry, Youth, and the Roman Bar, PVS 24, 121-34. Graverini, L. (1997): Un secolo di studi su Mecenate, RSA 27, 231-89. Greenberg, N. A. (1970): The Hexametrical Maze, RELO 1970.4, 17-63. Greenwood, M. A. P. (1999): [Ps.-Virg.] Copa 3, Eranos 97, 50-3. Grimal, Pierre (1981): Rez. Schoonhoven 1980, REL 59, 358-9. Gntzschel, Dieter (1972): Beitrge zur Datierung des Culex. Orbis antiquus 27 (Mnster) [Courtney 1974; Westendorp Boerma 1975; Kenney 1976]. Guenzi, Clarissa (1994): Il proemio della Ciris: norme retoriche, caratteri alessandrinoneoterici, tradizione romana, Aevum(ant) 7, 301-31. Huptli, Bruno (1996): Publius Ovidius Naso: Ibis, Fragmente, Ovidiana. Lateinisch-deutsch. Hrsg., bers. u. erlutert. Sammlung Tusculum (Zrich/Dsseldorf). 193

Hall, J. B. (2001): Aetna 49, CQ 51, 624. Hamblenne, P. (1981): Rez. Lyne 1978, Latomus 40, 833-5 (1982): Ciris, v. 477, Latomus 41, 162-3. Hanslik, Rudolf (1952): Der Dichterkreis des Messalla, AAWW 89, 22-38. Hardie, Philip Russell (1982): Catalepton 7, LCM 7, 50-1. Haury, Auguste (1957): La Ciris, pome attribu Virgile. Publications de lUniversit de Bordeaux 12 (Bordeaux) [Ehlers 1959; Westendorp Boerma 1959]. Heinze, Richard (1939): Das Kruterksgericht, Die Antike 25, 76-108 = Burck, Erich (ed.): Richard Heinze: Vom Geist des Rmertums. Ausgewhlte Aufstze (Darmstadt, 41972), 40416. Hellenthal, Gertrud (1949): Beitrge zum Cirisproblem (Staatsexamensarbeit, Mnchen, dactyl.). Hellmann, Oliver (2004): Tristes Leben auf dem Lande? Das pseudo-vergilische Moretum und die poetische Darstellung des Landlebens in der rmischen Literatur, Gymnasium 111, 1-14. Helm, Rudolf (1936): Textkritische Beitrge zur Ciris, RhM 85, 254-88. (1937a): Ein Epilog zur Cirisfrage, Hermes 72, 78-103. (1937b): Die pseudo-virgilische Ciris. Herausgegeben und erklrt. Kommentierte griechische und lateinische Texte (Heidelberg). (1953): Beitrge zum Culex, Hermes 81, 49-77. Henderson, John (1980): Rez. Lyne 1978, CR 30, 200-4. (2002): Corny Copa: The Motel Muse, in Spentzou, Efrossini/Fowler, Don (edd.): Cultivating the Muse: Struggles for Power and Inspiration in Classical Literature (Oxford), 253-78. Henry, R. (1937): O en est lnigme de lAppendix Vergiliana?, AC 6, 357-95. Herrmann, Lon (1958): Le second Lucilius. Collection Latomus 34 (Bruxelles). Heubner, H. (1965): Zu rmischen Dichtern, Hermes 93, 35. Hielkema, Hielke (1941): Ciris. Quod carmen traditur Vergilii, versione Batava commentarioque exegetico instructum (Utrecht). Highet, Gilbert (1983): The Key of the Pantry (Moretum 15), in Ball, R. J. (ed.): The Classical Papers of Gilbert Highet (New York), 163-4. Hine, Harry M. (2002): Seismology and Vulcanology in Antiquity?, in Tuplin, C. J./Rihll, T. E. (edd.): Science and Mathematics in Ancient Greek Culture (Oxford), 56-75. Hschele, Regina (2005): Moreto-Poetik: Das Moretum als intertextuelles Mischgericht, in Holzberg (2005a), 244-69. Hoffmann, Zs. (1981): Die Dirae als carmen magicum, AAntHung 29, 327-36. Holland, R. (1926/7): Beitrge zum Verstndnis der Maecenaselegien, I-III, WS 45, 81-8. 233-6; 46, 85-91. Hollis, Adrian S. (1970): Ovid, Metamorphoses VIII. Edited with an Introduction and Commentary, (Oxford). (1980): The New Gallus, 8-9, CQ 30, 541-2. Holzberg, Niklas (2004): Impersonating Young Virgil: The Author of the Catalepton and His libellus, MD 52, 29-40. (2005a; ed.): Die Appendix Vergiliana: Pseudepigraphen im literarischen Kontext. Classica Monacensia 30 (Tbingen). (2005b): Hoffnung auf die Rckkehr des aureus puer: Das Priapeum Quid hoc novi est?, in Holzberg (2005a), 237-43. (2005c): In der Rolle des jungen Vergil: Der Autor des Catalepton und sein libellus, in Holzberg (2005a), 225-36 [= berarbeitete Fassung von Holzberg (2004)].

194

(2007): Unesperienza imbarrazante e le sue conseguenze: Tib. 1,5,39-44, Ov. Am. 3,7 e Priapeum 83 Bch., in Landolfi, Luciano/Chinnici, Valentina (edd.): Teneri properent amores. Riflessioni sullintertestualit ovidiana: gli Amores (Bologna), 157-175. Holzer, Erika (1952): Vergleichende Interpretationen zum Culex (diss., Mnchen). Horsfall, Nicholas (2001): The Moretum Decomposed, C&M 52, 303-18. Housman, A. E. (1902): Remarks on the Culex, CR 16, 339-34; auch in: Diggle, J./Goodyear, F. R. D. (edd.): The Classical Papers of A. E. Housman (Cambridge, 1972), ii, 563-76. Hudson-Williams, A. (1953): Culex 272-276, CR 3, 80-2. (1955): Culex 275, CR 5, 20. Hunink, Vincent (1989): Ondergrondse stromen. Lucretius en de Aetna-dichter, Lampas 22, 22-35. Iodice, Maria Grazia (ed., 2002): Appendix Vergiliana. Prefazione di Luca Canali. Classici Greci e Latini (Milano). Irmscher, Johannes (1995; ed.): Vergil. Antike Weltliteratur in ihrer Entstehung und Nachwirkung. Eine Aufsatzsammlung (Amsterdam) [Inhalt: Gnomon 68, 1996, 63-4]. Jachmann, Gnther (1922): Zu Vergils Catalepton 7, Hermes 57, 317-9. (1928): Rez. Drew 1925, Gnomon 4, 577-583. Jahn, Paul (1899): Die Art der Abhngigkeit Vergils von Theokrit und anderen Dichtern (Berlin). (1902): Aus Vergils Frhzeit, Hermes 37, 161-72. (1908): Vergil und die Ciris, RhM 63, 79-106. (1930): Catalepton IX, Pubblicazioni della Reale Accademia Virgiliana di Mantova 9, 165-203. Jakobs, F. (1792): ber die Diras des Valerius Cato, Bibliothek der alten Literatur und Kunst 9, 56-61; auch in Vermischte Schriften vol. v (Leipzig, 1834), 637-50. Janka, Markus (2005): Prolusio oder Posttext? Zum intertextuellen Stammbaum des hypervergilischen Culex, in Holzberg (2005a), 28-67. Jashemski, W. F. (1964): A Pompeian Copa, CJ 59, 337-49. (1967): The Caupona of Euxinus at Pompeii, Archaeology 20, 36-44. Johnson, W. R. (1980): Rez. Lyne 1978, CPh 75, 176-7. Kaffenberger, H. (1920): Zur Cirisfrage, Philologus 74, 139-75. Kajanto, Iiro (1975): Who Was Sabinus ille: A Reinterpretation of Catalepton 10, Arctos 9, 47-55. Kennedy, Duncan F. (1982): Gallus and the Culex, CQ 32, 371-89. (1983): Culex 62ff., PCPhS 29, 48-53. Kenney, Edward J. (1956): Rez. Giomini 1953, CR 6, 1956, 170-1. (1957): Rez. Salvatore 1955, CR 7, 124-5. (1961): Rez. Schmidt 1959, CR 11, 86. (1962): Rez. Salvatore 1957-1960, CR 12, 146-8. (1976): Rez. Gntzschel, CR 26, 124-5. (1984): The Ploughmans Lunch: Moretum. A Poem Ascribed to Virgil. Edited with Translation, Introduction and Commentary (Bristol) [Salemme 1986; Booth 1988]. Kershaw, Allan (1992a): Copa 5-6 Once More, CPh 87, 240-1. (1992b): Culex 373 and Heinsius, CQ 42, 566-7. 195

Kettemann, Rudolf (1977): Bukolik und Georgik Studien zu ihrer Affinitt bei Vergil und spter Heidelberger Forschungen 19 (Heidelberg) [I. Opelt, Gymnasium 87, 236f.]. Khan, H. Akbar (1967): The Humor of Catullus, Carm. 4, and the Theme of Virgil, Catalepton 10, AJPh 88, 163-72. (1969): Dirae 93 Again, Mnemosyne 22, 159-64. Killeen, J. F. (1974): Tau Gallicum (Vergil, Catalepton 2, 4), Orpheus 21, 57-59. Klingner, Friedrich (1936): ber zwei Priapeen der Appendix Vergiliana, Hermes 71, 25462 = Studien zur griechischen und rmischen Literatur (Zrich, 1964), 295-304. Klopsch, Eva (1988): Der Culex. Eine Neu-Orientierung zur Echtheitsfrage, in Kindermann, Udo, Maaz, Wolfgang, Wagner, Fritz (edd.): Festschrift fr Paul Klopsch Gppinger Arbeiten zur Germanistik 492 (Gppingen), 207-32. Klotz, Alfred (1922): Zur Ciris, Hermes 57, 588-99. (1926): Zum Culex, Hermes 61, 28-48. Knaack, G. (1902): Hellenistische Studien: I. Nisos und Skylla in der hellenistischen Dichtung, RhM 57, 205-30. Knecht, Daniel (1962): De Ciris en Ovidius, AC 31, 236-251. (1968): Notice sur le texte de la Ciris contenu dans le codex Adalbertinus IV F 36, AC 37, 637-40. (1970): Ciris. Authenticit, histoire du texte, dition et commentaire critiques. Rijksuniversiteit te Gent. Werken uitgegeven door de Fakulteit van de Letteren en Wijsbegeerte 150 (Brugge) [Goodyear 1973; Lyne 1973]. Knox, Peter E. (1983): Cinna, the Ciris, and Ovid, CPh 78, 309-11. (1990): Scyllas Nurse, Mnemosyne 43, 158-9. Kofler, Wolfgang (2003): Aeneas und Vergil. Untersuchungen zur poetologischen Dimension der Aeneis. Bibliothek der Klassischen Altertumswissenschaften Neue Folge, 2. Reihe, 111 (Heidelberg). Kornhardt, H. (1952): Der gefolterte Stein, Hermes 80, 379-81. Kraler, Josef (1953/4): Das Grazer Fragment aus einem Vergil-Codex des 10. Jahrhunderts, Mitteilungen des steiermrkischen Landesarchivs 3, 20-7; 4, 18-22 [Bischoff 1953]. (1953): Das Grazer Fragment eines Vergil-Codex des 9. Jahrhunderts, AAWW 90, 186-8. Krner, Hans-Otto (1952): Die Dirae der Appendix Vergiliana (diss. Marburg; ms.). Kroll, Wilhelm (1906): Die Locke des Nisos, in F. Skutsch (1906) 193-6. Kppers, Joachim (1993): Lateinische Epenparodie, in Ax, Wolfram, Glei, Reinhold F. (edd.): Literaturparodie in Antike und Mittelalter . BAC. Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 15 (Trier), 101-18. Kytzler, Bernhard/Fischer, Carl (1978): Carmina Priapea. Gedichte an den Gartengott. Ausgewhlt und erlutert von B. K. bersetzt von C. F. Bibliothek der Alten Welt (Zrich/Mnchen). La Bua, Giuseppe (1999): Linno nella letteratura poetica latina. Prefazione di Leopoldo Gamberale. Drion. Studi sul mondo classico 1 (San Severo). Laird, Andrew (2001): The Poetics and Afterlife of Virgils Descent to the Underworld: Servius, Dante, Fulgentius and the Culex, PVS 24, 49-80. La Penna, Antonio (1976): Il ritratto paradossale da Silla a Petronio, RFIC 104, 27093. Lassandro, Domenico (1984): Aetna, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana I (Roma), 45-8. (1989): Gli incendia etnei in alcune testimonianze antiche e nellAetna pseudovirgiliana, CISA 15, 133-8. (1993): Nosse fidem rerum: lelogio della scienza nellAetna, BStudLat 23, 320-8. (1998): Rez. Salvatore, etc. (1997), BStudLat 28, 553-5. 196

/Luisi, Aldo (1989): Aetnae poematis lexicon (Genova). Lee, A. G. (1971): Allusion, Parody and Imitation (Hull). Lehnus, L. (1975a): Spigolature callimachee e neoteriche, PP 30, 291-300. (1975b): Una scena della Ciris (vv. 220ss.): Carme e lEcale di Callimaco, RIL 109, 35361. Lenchantin de Gubernatis, M. (1910): Lautenticit dellAppendix Vergiliana, RFIC 38, 201-20. (1911): Osservazioni sui Priapea ed i Catalepton di Virgilio, RFIC 39, 161-211. (1930): P. Vergili Maronis Ciris. Introduzione testo e commento (Torino) [Galdi 1933]. /Luisi, Aldo (1989): Aetnae poematis lexicon. Pubbl. del D.AR.FI.CL.ET. N. S. 127 (Genova) [Nicolosi 1990; Pugliarello 1990; Borell 1991; Dehon 1991]. Leo, Friedrich (1891): Culex: Carmen Vergilio ascriptum recensuit et enarravit . Accedit Copa elegia (Berlin) (1902): Vergil und die Ciris, Hermes 37, 14-55 = Ausgewhlte kleine Schriften. Storia e Lettere 82/3 (Roma, 1960), ii, 29-70. (1907): Nochmals die Ciris und Vergil, Hermes 42, 35-77 = Ausgewhlte kleine Schriften Storia e Lett. 82/83 (Roma 1960), ii, 71-112. Lieberg, Godo (1982): Poeta creator. Studien zu einer Figur der antiken Dichtung (Amsterdam). Linard, (1982): Rez. Schoonhoven 1980, AC 51, 454-5. Lillge, F. (1901): De elegiis in Maecenatem quaestiones (Breslau). Lfstedt, E. (1949): Reminiscence and Imitation, Eranos 47, 148-64. Lombardi, M. (1982): Echi catulliani nei Priapea e negli Epigrammata dellAppendice Vergiliana, in: Atti del Convegno di studi virgiliani, Pescara 23-25 ottobre . Annali Liceoginn. Gabriele dAnnunzio (Pescara), 148-60. Longo, Auricchio (2004): Philosophys Harbor, in: Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marylin (edd.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX), 37-42. Lorenz, Sven (2005): Invideo vobis, agri: mea gaudia habetis: Bukolische Verwnschungen und elegische Eifersucht in den Dirae, in Holzberg (2005a), 1-27. Lhr, Franz-Frieder (1971): Die Kritik des Aetna-Dichters an Manilius, Hermes 99, 141-9. Luiselli, B. (1960): Studi sulla poesia bucolica latina, AFLC 28, 96-124 = Studi sulla poesia latina (Cagliari, 1967). Lyne, R. O. A. M. (1969): The Constraints of Metre and the Ciris: A Brief Note, Latomus 28, 1065-7. (1971a): Ciris 85-6, CR 21, 323-4. (1971b): The Dating of the Ciris, CQ 21, 233-53. (1972a): The recentiores of the Ciris, PCPhS 18, 43-9. (1972b): A New Collation of the Graz Fragment, WS 6, 79-92. (1973): Rez. Knecht 1970, CR 23, 168-71. (1975): Ciris 89-91, CQ 25, 156-7. (1978): Ciris: A Poem Attributed to Virgil. Cambridge Classical Texts and Commentaries 20 (Cambridge) [Perret 1978; Barrett 1979; Gelzer 1979; Ross 1979; Thomas 1979; Woodman 1979; Henderson 1980; Johnson 1980; Opelt 1980; Williams 1980; Hamblenne 1981; Oroz 1982]. Maas, Paul (1957): Ciris 434, Maia 9, 223-4. Magnelli, Enrico (1997): Imitazione di Saffo in Catalepton 12, A&R 42, 42-4.

197

Marchesi, Concetto (1955): Il Moreto, carme attrib. a Virgilio, pres. e trad., Rinascita 12, 773-6 = id.: Scritti minori di filologia e letteratura . Opuscoli academici 13 (Firenze, 1978), 1311-8. Marcovich, M. (1965/6): Aetna and Heraclitus, ZA 15, 29-31. Marini, Marko (1996): Die Funktion des Orpheus-Mythos im Culex und in Vergils Georgica, ZA 46, 45-82. (1998): Der orphische Bologna-Papyrus (Pap. Bon. 4), die Unterweltsbeschreibung im Culex und die Lukrezische Allegorie des Hades, ZPE 122, 55-9. (2005): Der elegische Staatsmann: Maecenas und der augusteische Diskurs, in Holzberg (2005a), 116-141. Mariotti, Scevola (1948): Rez. Munari (1943/4), Paideia 3, 151-4. (1950/1): La Ciris e un falso intenzionale, Humanitas 3, 371-3. Marmorale, E. (1960): Appunti e osservazioni su alcuni Catalepton, in: Pertinenze e impertinenze, prima serie. Biblioteca del Giornale italiano di Filologia 10 (Napoli), 85193. Martina, M. (1983): Lettura della elegia 1 in Maecenatem, QFC 4, 31-44. Martinazzoli, F. (1958): Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco (Aen. 1, 630), in Sapphica et Vergiliana (Bari), 81-141. Marzolla, P. B. (1951): Congetture, SIFC 25, 31-2. Maurach, G. (1969): Catal. 8 and Hellenistic Poetry, AClass 12, 29-46. Mazzarino, A. (1956): Locus desperatus: Maecenas, v. 37, SIFC 27/28, 282-5. (1963): Brevi note allAppendix Vergiliana I, Helikon 3, 491-3. (1964): Brevi note allAppendix Vergiliana II, Helikon 4, 331-5. (1965a): Brevi note allAppendix Vergiliana III, Helikon 5, 536f. (1965b): Brevi note allAppendix Vergiliana IV: Sul perduto codice trevirense, Helikon 5, 536-7. (1965c): P. Vergili Maronis Catalepton edidit (Messina). Mazzoli, Giancarlo (1997): Epigrammatici e grammatici: cronache dun familiarit poco apprezzata, Sandalion 20, 99-116. Meister, Richard (1954): Zum Grazer Fragment eines Vergilcodex, AAWW 91, 142-3. Merkle, Stefan (2005): Copa docta, in Holzberg (2005a), 91-115. Merriam, Carol Una (1993): The Feminine World of the Epyllion (diss., The Ohio State University Columbus, Ohio). Middendorf, J. (1912): Elegiae in Maecenatem commentario grammatico instructae adiuncta quaestione chonologica (Marburg). Miguet, T. (1980): Une lgie plus virgilienne que Virgile dans lAppendix Vergiliana: Catalepton, IX, in: Llgie romaine. Enracinement Thmes Diffusion. Actes du Colloque International organis par la Facult des Lettres et Sciences Humaines de Mulhouse en mars 1979 sous la direction de Andre Thill. Bulletin de la Facult des Lettres de Mulhouse 10 (Paris), 245-60. Milanese, G. (1982): Manifesta docet res. Ricerca di tematiche nel pensiero greco e romano, Maia 34, 31-57. Miller, M. C. (1941): The Elegiae in Maecenatem. With Introduction, Text, Translation and Commentary (Philadelphia). Morel, Willy (1954): Zum Culex, Hermes 84, 500. (1961): Rez. Salvatore 1960, Gnomon 33, 363-5. (1968): Aetna 24, Hermes 96, 760-1. Morelli, Alfredo M. (2000): La vita beata del pastore ed un passo del Culex, RFIC 128: 432-53. Morgenroth, Hermann/Najock, Dietmar (1992): Concordantia in Appendicem Vergilianam. Alpha-Omega R. A. 68 (Hildesheim, etc.). 198

Mosconi, Gianfranco (2002): Aetna 435: sulphure non solum sed obesa et alumine terra est ? (a proposito dellallume della Lipari), RCCM 44, 2002, 337-55. Most, Glenn (1987): The Virgilian Culex, in Whitby, Michael, Hardie, Philip, Whitby, Mary (edd.): Homo Viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble (Bristol), 199-209. Moya del Bao, F. (1972): Orfeo y Euridice en el Culex, CFC 4, 187-211. (1982): Virgilio y la Appendix Vergiliana, Helmantica 33, 407-47. (1984): Virgilio y la Appendix Vergiliana, in Simposio virgiliano commemorativo del bimilenario de la muerte de Virgilio (Murcia), 59-99. Mras, Karl (1961): Vergils Culex, Altertum 7, 207-13. (1901): Die Copa sprachlich und metrisch untersucht, WS 23, 252-68. Mlder, D. (1930): Zu Catalepton III, RhM 79, 413-6. Mnscher, K. (1912): Zu Vergils Catalepton V, Hermes 47, 153-4. Munari, Franco (1943/4): Studi sulla Ciris, Atti d. Accad. DItalia, Mem. Class. Sc. Mor. e Stor. Ser. 7, vol. 4, fasc. 9, 241-367 (repr. a cura di Alberto Cavarzere. Introduzione di Sebastiano Timpanaro. Riperti. Collana del Dipartimento di Scienze filologiche e storiche dellUniversit degli Studi di Trento 8 [Trento])[Mariotti 1948; Gioseffi 1999]. Munro, H. A. J. (1867): Aetna. Revised, Emended and Explained (Cambridge). Munzi, Luigi (1999): Prassi didattica e critica del testo in alcuni prolusioni inedite del Parrasio, StudUmanistPiceni 19, 115-28. Naeke, A. F. (1847): Carmina Valerii Catonis (Bonn). Naumann, Heinrich (1978): Ist Vergil der Verfasser von Catalepton V und VIII?, RhM 121, 78-93. Nmeth, Bla (1999): The Question of Arrangement in Virgils Catalepton and Catulli Veronensis liber, AAntHung 39, 215-24. Nmethy, G. (1907): Zur Ciris-Frage, RhM 62, 482-5. Nethercut, William R. (1974/5): Weaving: A Point of Art in the Ciris, CB 51, 62. Nicastri, Luciano (1980): Sul Maecenas pseudovirgiliano, Vichiana 9, 1-41. (1984): Maecenas, 8, MPhL 6, 49-54. (1985a): Incerti auctoris Maecenas (Salerno) [Rez. Polara 1985]. (1985b): Rez. Perutelli 1983, Vichiana 14, 360-8. Nicolosi, Casimiro (1990): Rez. Lassandro/Luisi 1989, Sileno 16, 359-61. Nigro, Maria Antonietta (1995): La prima Elegia a Mecenate: apologia di un ministro e propaganda di regime, InvLuc 17, 131-48 ~ AC 67, 1998, 137-48. Novara, Antoinette (1984): Rez. Perutelli 1983, REL 62, 458-9. Novarese, O. (1961): Un verso tormento. Culex 174, Helikon 1, 515-518. Nuttall, Anthony David (1992): Openings: Narrative Beginnings from the Epic to the Novel (Oxford). Obermayer, Hans Peter (1998): Martial und der Diskurs ber mnnliche Homosexualitt in der Literatur der frhen Kaiserzeit. Classica Monacensia 18 (Tbingen). Oehler, Klaus (1956): Zum Text der Cirisklage, Philologus 100, 140-7. 158. Oksala, Teivas (1985): Carmen Vergili? abituri, in: Studia in honorem Iiro Kajanto. Arctos Suppl. 2 (Helsinki), 147-152. Oltramare, A. (1929): Lauthenticit de la Ciris, REL 7, 294-321. Opelt, Ilona (1976): I vezzeggiativi del linguaggio virgiliano e dell Appendix, A&R 21, 169-79. (1980), Rez. Lyne 1978, Gnomon 52, 246-50. Oroz, J. (1982): Rez. Lyne 1978, Augustinus 27, 431. 199

OSullivan, Neil (1986): Two Notes on [Vergil] Catalepton 2, CQ 36, 496-501. Paisley, P. B./Oldroyd, D. R. (1979): Science in the Silver Age: Aetna, a Classical Theory of Volcanic Activity, Centaurus 23, 1-20. Paoletta, Herminius (1998): Tandem solutum est aenigma de Appendicis Vergilianae Catalepto 2o. Quantum in aenigmate solvendo rationi ac viae grammaticae profuerit deprehensa verborum consonantia, Vox Latina 34, 169-87. Papke, Roland (1986): Panegyricus Messallae und Catalepton 9: Form und gegenseitiger Bezug, in: Krafft, Peter/Tschiedel, Hans Jrgen. (1986): Concentus hexachordus. Beitrge zum 10. Symposion der bayerischen Hochschullehrer fr Klassische Philologie in Eichsttt (24.-25. Februar 1984). Eichsttter Beitrge. Sprache und Literatur 13 (Regensburg), 123-68. Paschalis, Michael (1981): Evolat, Dodone 10, 23-36. Perret, Jacques (1978): Rez. Lyne 1878, REL 56, 477-9. Perutelli, Alessandro (1983): [P. Vergili Maronis] Moretum. Biblioteca di Studi antichi 41 (Pisa) [Di Giovine 1984; Novara 1984; Nicastri 1985b; Scivoletto 1985; Tordeur 1985; Verdire 1985; Goodyear 1987]. (1987): Moretum, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana III (Roma), 585-7. (1989): Epilegomeni al Moretum, MD 22, 189-200. (1991): Magis + comparativo e Culex 79, in Studi di filologia classica in onore di Giusto Monaco, vol. ii: Letteratura latina dallet arcaica allet augustea (Palermo), 987-94. Pette, Guido (1991; ed.): Appendix Vergiliana. Testo e traduzione, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana V 2, Roma, 371-426 Pigeaud, J. (1983): La mtamorphose de Scylla, LEC 51, 125-31. Pighi, G. B. (1957): Annotationes in Maecenatem, Euphrosyne 1, 57-66. Pinotti, Paola (1978): Sui rapporti tra epillio ed elegia narrativa nella letteratura latina del I secolo a. Cr., GIF 30, 1-26. Plsant, C. (1910a): Le Culex: Pome pseudo-virgilien. dition critique et explicative (Paris). (1910b): Le Culex: tude sur lalexandrinisme latin (Paris). Phlmann, Egert (1973): Charakteristika des rmischen Lehrgedichts, ANRW i 3, 813-901. Pschl, Viktor (1950): Rez. Westendorp Boerma 1949, AAHG 3, 69-71 Polara, G. (1964-1968): Servio ad Aen. XI 33 e il significato attivo della parola alumnus, AFLN 11, 69-107. (1981): Un aspetto della fortuna di Virgilio. Tra Virgilio, Ausonio e lAppendix Vergiliana, Koinonia 5, 49-62. (1985) Rez. Nicastri 1985, Orpheus 6, 486-7. (1988): Rez. De Vivo (1987a), BStudLat 18, 144 Poliakoff, Michael (1985): Clumsy and Clever Spiders on Hermanns Bridge: Catullus 68.49-50 and Culex 1-3, Glotta 63, 248-50. Postgate, J. P. (1923): Ad Catalepton quae Maronis dicuntur, Mnemosyne ser. 2, 51, 281-5. Praux, J. (1978): Du Culex de Virgile son pastiche par Thierry de saint-Trond, in Prsence de Virgile. Actes du Colloque des 9, 11 et 12 dcembre 1976 (Paris E. N. S., Tours). Caesarodunum 13 bis (Paris), 195-208. Puccioni, Giulio (1988): Rez.. De Vivo (1987a), CCC 9, 243-4. Pugliarello, M. (1990): Rez. Lassandro/Luisi 1989, CCC 11, 221 Pulbrook, Martin (1979): Charons Boat and Passengers (Dublin). Radford, R. S. (1921): The Priapea and the Vergilian Appendix, TAPhA 52, 148-77. (1923): The Language of the Ps.-Vergilian Catalepton, TAPhA 54, 168-86. 200

Rand, E. K. (1919): Young Virgils Poetry, HSPh 30, 103-85. Rat, Maurice (1935; tr.): Virgile: La fille dauberge suivi des autres pomes attribus Virgile: Le Cachat LAigrette Le Moustique LEtna pigrammes Priapes Imprcations lgies pour Mcne Inscriptions. Traduction nouvelle avec avertissement, notices, notes et index (Paris) [mit Text]. Reeve, Michael D. (1975): The Textual Tradition of Aetna, Ciris, and Catalepton, Maia 27, 231-47. (1976): The Textual Tradition of the Appendix Vergiliana, Maia 28, 233-54. Reitzenstein, Erich (1930): Zur Erklrung der Catalepton-Gedichte, RhM 79, 65-92. Reitzenstein, Richard (1913): Philologische Keinigkeiten, Hermes 48, 250-73. Renehan, R. (1969): Culex 163, RhM 112, 189-90. Reuschel, Heinz (1935): Episches im Moretum und Culex. Beitrge zur Stilistik des Epos (diss., Leipzig, Markkleeberg). Richardson jr., L. (1972): Catullus 4 and Catalepton 10 Again, AJPh 93, 215-22. Richmond, John (1969): Charons Boat, CQ 19, 388. (1974): The Archetype of the Priapea and Catalepton, Hermes 102, 300-4. (1975): De forma libelli qui Catalepton inscribitur, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 28, 420-2. (1976a): Quaeritur quomodo Appendicis Vergilianae poemata in unum convenerint, RFIC 104, 26-30. (1976b): Quomodo textus libelli qui Catalepton inscribitur ad nos pervenerit?, Eranos 77, 58-62. (1978) Catalepton 9, MPhL 3, 189-201. (1981): Recent Work on the Appendix Vergiliana (1950-1975), ANRW ii 31.2, 1112-54. (1984a): The Catalepton and Its Background, in: Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981, Bd. 1 (Milano), 50-65. (1984b): Catalepton, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana I (Roma), 697-700. (2001): Rez. Salvatore, etc. (1997), CR 51, 2001, 400. Richter, Will (1961): Catalepton 5, 2, WS 74, 156-9. (1963a): Erwgungen zum Aetna-Text, Philologus 107, 97-115. (1963b): [Vergil] Aetna. Herausgegeben und bersetzt. Texte und Kommentare 1 (Berlin). Rieks, Rudolf (1981): (1981b): Vergils Dichtung als Zeugnis und Deutung der rmischen Geschichte, ANRW ii 31.2, 728-868. (1985): Rez. Schmid 1985, Gnomon 57, 508-12. Rocca, Rosanna (1985): Elegiae in Maecenatem, in Enciclopedia Virgiliana II (Roma), 187-8. Rodrguez-Pantoja, M. (1976): La mtrica del Moretum pseudovirgiliano, Habis 7, 125-57. (1977): El Moretum. Estudio lingistico y literario, Habis 8, 117-48. Romano, Domenico (1969): Il significato del Catalepton III di Virgilio, Ann. Fac. Magist. Palermo 1969, 237-44. (1988): Lultima voce di Virgilio. Interpretazione di Catal. 14, Orpheus 9, 55-64. Rose, K. F. C. (1961): On Catalepton 5, RhM 104, 95. Rosellini, M. (1998): Rez. Salvatore, etc. (1997), RFIC 126, 209-12. Rosivach, Vincent J. (1994/5): Humble Fare in the Moretum, NECN 22, 57-9. (1969): The Sociology of the Copa, Latomus 55, 605-14. Ross jr., David O. (1975): The Culex and Moretum as post-Augustan Literary Parodies, HSPh 79, 235-63. (1979): Rez. Lyne 1978, CW 73, 255-6. Rostagni, A. (1959): Il Panegirico di Messalla e i componimenti a Messalla dedicati nellAppendice Vergiliana, RAL 14, 349-55 = Rostagni (21961), Excursus V. (21961): Virgilio minore. Storie e Lettere 88 (Roma) [erstmals 1933]. Rothstein, Max (1888): De Diris et Lydia carminibus, Hermes 23, 508-24. 201

Rupprecht, Hermann (1982): Pseudoovidiana. Heft 1: Elegiae in Maecenatem. Lateinischer Text mit Einleitung, bersetzung, kurzen Erluterungen und Nachwort (Mitterfels). Rupprecht, Kai (2004): Cinis omnia fiat: Studien zum poetologischen Verhltnis der pseudovergilischen Dirae zu den Bucolica Vergils (diss., Gieen; dactyl.). Sabbadini, Remigio (1915): Ancora Partenio e il Moretum, RFIC 43, 80-1. Salanitro, G. (1971/2): Quid hoc novi est 19 sgg., Helikon 11/12, 448-51. (1972): Varia Graeco-latina, in: Studi classici in onore di Q. Cataudella (Catania), II, 133. (2002): Globus nel Moretum pseudovirgiliano, BStudLat 32, 587. Salemme, Carmelo (1986): Rez. Kenney 1984, BStudLat 16, 118-9. Salvatore, Armando (1952): Prolegomena ad criticam Culicis editionem, AFLN 2, 11-44 = Salvatore (1994c), 211-20. (1955): Studi sulla tradizione manoscritta e sul testo della Ciris I: Fonti manoscritte e edizioni antiche (= RAAN 30, 53-152; 5-58 = [berarbeitet und gekrzt] = Salvatore [1994c], 73-111); II: Commentario e testo critico. In appendice Iuppiter magus (Napoli; 127-41 = Salvatore [1994c], 197-211) [Kenney 1957; Ehlers 1959]. (1957a): Note sul testo della Ciris, Latomus 16, 23-48 = Salvatore (1963/4), i, 93-135. (1957b): Note sul testo del Culex, WS 70, 260-77 = Salvatore 1963/4, ii, 113-41. (1957-60): Appendix Vergiliana. Vol. i: Ciris-Culex. Vol. ii: Dirae (Lydia)-Copa-MoretumCatalepton. Corpus Scriptorum Latinorum Paravianum (Torino) [Ehlers 1959; Morel 1961; Kenney 1964] (1959): Sul testo della cos detto Lydia, RCCM 1, 376-93 = Salvatore (1963/4), ii, 169204. (1960a): Note sul testo delle Dirae, in Hommages Lon Herrmann. Collection Latomus 44 (Bruxelles), 678-93 = Salvatore (1963/4), ii, 143-68. (1960b): Tradizione manoscritta e lingua del Moretum, in Studi in onore di Luigi Castiglione (Firenze), ii, 837-57 = Salvatore (1963/4), ii, 237-68. (1963/4): Appendix Vergiliana. 2 vols. Collana di Studi Latini 4.7. (Napoli; i, 154-82 = Salvatore [1994c], 53-71) [Goodyear 1964a; Fhrer 1968]. (1964/5): Gli epigrammi dellAppendix Vergiliana e la formazione poetica di Virgilio, AFLPer 2, 9-39 = Salvatore (1994c), 27-52. (1967a): Critica del testo ed esegesi (Napoli). (1967b): Sullesegesi del Culex, in Salvatore (1967a), 97-121. (1971): La Ciris e Virgilio, in Studi filologici e storici in onore di Vittorio De Falco (Napoli), 353-75 = Salvatore (1994c), 113-30. (1972): Ancora su la Ciris e Virgilio, Vichiana n. s. 1, 68-101 = Salvatore (1994c), 13168. (1978): Echi catulliani nel Culex, Vichiana 7, 38-51 = Salvatore (1994c), 221-35. (1979a): Atteggiamenti espressivi del Culex e loro riflessi sulla critica del testo, in Studi di poesia latina in onore di Antonio Traglia . Storia e lett. Racc. di studi e testi 141/2 (Roma), i, 463-84 = Salvatore (1994c), 237-57. (1979b): O bona pastoris (Culex 58 ss.). Tra Lucrezio e Virgilio, in Studi su Varrone, sulla retorica, storiografia e poesia latina. Scritti in onore di Benedetto Riposati (Milano), 431-60 = Salvatore (1994c), 257-85. (1981): Aspetti e problemi dell Appendix Vergiliana, Vichiana 10, 27-43 = Salvatore (1994c), 9-25. (1984a): Appendix Virgiliana, Enciclopedia Virgiliana I (Roma), 229-33. (1984b): Echi degli Aratea nella Ciris, Ciceroniana 5, 237-41 = Salvatore (1994c), 16974. 202

(1986): Aspetti e probleme dellAppendix Vergiliana, in Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su Virgilio, Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981 (Milano), i 34-49. (1989): Su alcuni luoghi controversi della Ciris, in Mnemosynum. Studi in onore di Alfredo Ghiselli, (Bologna), 489-96 = Salvatore (1994c), 175-83. (1993): Appendicis Vergilianae lexicon (Napoli) [Casacelli 1993]. (1994a): Da un dramma politico a un dramma esistenziale. Le Dirae dellAppendix Vergiliana e il problema dellunit, in Storia poesia e pensiero nel mondo antico. Studi in onore di Marcello Gigante (Napoli), 594-604 = Salvatore (1994c), 287-303. (1994b): Note esegetiche a Ciris 62-91, in Scritti classici e cristiani offerti a Francesco Corsaro (Catania), ii, 629-641 = Salvatore (1994c), 185-96. (1994c): Virgilio e Pseudovirgilio. Studi su lAppendix (Napoli). /De Vivo, A./Nicastri, L/Polara, G. (1997; edd.): Appendix Vergiliana. Scriptores Graeci et Latini consilio Academiae Lynceorum editi (Roma) [Lassandro 1998; Rosellini 1998; Corsaro 1999; Scaffai 1999; Frassinetti 2000; Richmond 2001]. Sandy, Gerald N. (1973): A Note on Virgil, Catalepton 13, 6, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 26, 286-8. Sbordone, F. (1976-8): In margine a Virgilio, Catalepton 5, RCCM 18-20, 693-7. Scaffai, M. (1999): Rez. Salvatore, etc. (1997), Eikasmos 10, 391-7. Schamp, J. (1980) Latet anguis in herba. Les dveloppements dun thme pigrammatique, LEC 48, 217-29. Schanz, Martin/Hosius, Carl (41935): Geschichte der rmischen Literatur bis zum Gesetzgebungswerk des Kaisers Justinian II 1: Die rmische Literatur in der Zeit der Monarchie bis auf Hadrian. Handbuch der klassischen Altertumswissenschaft 8.2, (Mnchen). Schetter, Willy (1978): Das rmische Epos. Athenaion Studientexte 4 (Wiesbaden). Schmid, Wilhelm (1913): Zu Vergils Catalepton, Philologus 72, 149-52. (1923): Vergilius Catalepton 5.7, Philologus 79, 313-7. Schmid, Walter (1983): Vergil-Probleme. Gppinger akademische Beitrge 120 (Gppingen). Schmidt, Ernst A. (1972): Poetische Reflexion. Vergils Bukolik (Mnchen). Schmidt, Magdalena (1952/53): Zur Datierung und Echtheit des Vergilischen Culex, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universitt Leipzig, 150-2. (1955): Textkritisches zum Culex, Philologus 99, 316-9. (1959): Vergil, Die Mcke. Lateinisch und deutsch. Schriften und Quellen der Alten Welt 4 (Berlin) [Kenney 1961]. (1963): Anordnungskunst im Catalepton, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 16, 142-56. Schoonhoven, Henk (1972): Elegiae in Maecenatem emendantur, Mnemosyne 25, 69-77. (1980): Elegiae in Maecenatem. Prolegomena, Text and Commentary (Groningen) [Grimal 1981; Reeve 1981; Shackleton Bailey 1981; Linard 1982; Verdire 1983]. (1983a): The Elegiae in Maecenatem, ANRW ii 30.3, 1788-811. (1983b): The Panegyricus Messallae: Date and Relation with Catalepton 9, ANRW II 30.3, 1681-1707. (1986): Pugilice atque athletice: immo rhetorice! (On Catalepton 9,6), Mnemosyne 39, 133-4. Schrijvers, Piet Herman (1980): De mens als toeschouwer. Een cultuurhistorische verkenning in de latijnse literatuur, Lampas 13, 261-76. Schwartz, Eduard (1933; ed.): Aetna. Lietzmanns Kleine Texte 166 (Berlin). Scivoletto, Nino (1985): Rez. Perutelli 1983, GIF 37, 282-3. Seel, Otto (1965): Weltdichtung Roms. Zwischen Hellas und Gegenwart (Berlin). Sereni, V. (1974): Modo sit dum grava voluntas, in Barbesi, L. (ed.): Scritti in onore di C. Vassalini (Verona), 461-6. Shackleton Bailey, D. R. (1952): Echoes of Propertius, Mnemosyne 5, 307-33. 203

(1978): Notes on Minor Latin Poets, Phoenix 32, 305-25. (1981): Rez. Schoonhoven 1980, Gnomon 53, 800-1. Skutsch, Franz (1900) Consolatio ad Liviam, RE 7, 93347. (1901): Aus Vergils Frhzeit (Leipzig). (1906): Gallus und Vergil (Leipzig). Skutsch, Otto (1954): Culex 275, CR 4, 99. (1967/8): Culex 59, HSPh 72, 309-10. (1971): Pseudovergiliana, CR 21, 11. Sobrino, E. O. (1974): Tres notas literarias al poema Ciris, CFC 6, 209-20. Soler, Arturo (1972): Pseudo-Virgilio, El Mosquito. Introduccin, traduccin y notas. Suplementos de Estudios Clasicos III Ser. de Traducciones, Nmero 1 (Madrid). Soltero Gonzlez, C. (1958): El Apndice Virgiliano. Univ. Catl. Del Ecuador: Publ. del Inst. Sup. de Hum. Clas. 2. (Quito) [Brure 1959]. Sommer, P. (1910): De P. Vergili Maronis Catalepton carminibus capita tria (Diss. Halle). Sovre, A. (1950): Appendix Vergiliana. Culex 372-383, Ljubljana Rec. de trav. de la Fac. des Lettres 1, 23-80. Steele, R. B. (1930a): Autorship of the Ciris, AJPh 51, 148-84. (1930b): Authorship of the Dirae and Lydia (Tennessee). (1936): The Catalepta of the Vergilian Appendix, in: Nashville. Vanderbilt University 1936, 1-52. Stgen, G. (1970): Sur les vers 272-276 du Culex, Latomus 29, 744-9. Steures, D.C. (2003): Appendix Vergiliana Copa 4: Material Culture, Words and Sentence, Mnemosyne 56, 213-7. Strati, R. (2003): Il silenzio della selva (Dirae 40s.), Eikasmos 14, 217-224. Stroh, W. (1998): Vergili de moreto suo oratiuncula, Vox Latina 34, 246-7. Sudhaus, S. (1898): Aetna. Erklrt von (Leipzig). (1906): Die Klage der Ciris, RhM 61, 28-33. (1907): Die Ciris und das rmische Epyllion, Hermes 42, 469-504. Syme, Ronald (1958): Sabinus the muleteer, Latomus 17, 73-80. Tarrant, Richard J. (1992): Nights at the Copa: Observations on Language and Date, HSPh 94, 331-47. Ternes, Charles-Marie (1992): From Vergil to Ausonius: Poets on World Politics, in Wilhelm, Robert M., Jones, Howard (1992): The Two Worlds of the Poet: New Perspectives on Virgil. Classical Studies Pedagogy (Detroit), 392-407. Thielscher, P. (1957): Remarks on the Manuscript Tradition of Statius Silvae, CQ 7, 47. Thill, Andre (1975): Virgile auteur ou modle de la Ciris?, REL 53, 116-34. (1986): Lpyllion dans les Gorgiques et dans lAppendix Vergiliana, in Atti del Convegno mondiale scientifico di studi su virgilio. Mantova, Roma, Napoli 19-24 settembre 1981 (Milano), ii, 253-73. Thomas, Richard F. (1979): Rez. Lyne 1978, Phoenix 33, 180-4. (1981): Cinna, Calvus and the Ciris, CQ 31, 371-4. (1988): Exhausted Oats ([Verg.] Dirae 15)?, AJPh 109, 69-70. (1991): A Bibulus Couch ([Verg.] Copa 5-6)?, CPh 86, 41-3. Thomason, R. F. (1923/4): The Ciris and Ovid: A Study of Language of the Poem, I-III, CPh 18, 239-62. 334-44; 19, 147-56. Till, Rudolf (1966): Rez. Westendorp Boerma 1949-63, Gnomon 38, 164-9. Timpanaro, S. (1991): De ciri, tonsillis, tonsis et de quibusdam aliis rebus, MD 26, 103-73. Tordeur, Pol (1985): Rez. Perutelli, AC 54, 392-3.

204

Trnkle, Hermann (1990): Appendix Tibulliana. Herausgegeben und kommentiert (Berlin/New York) [G. Luck, GGA 246, 1994, 70-86; P. Fedeli, Gnomon 67, 1995, 502-7]. Traglia, Antonio (1968): Aetna. Poemetto dincerto autore. Testo, introd. e trad. (Roma). Traina, Alfonso/Neri, Camillo (2001): La rana nelle tane del grillo ( Dirae 72-74), Eikasmos 12, 293-9. Ussani jr., V. (1950): Imitazioni dellAppendix Vergiliana nei Punica di Silio Italico, Maia 3, 117-31. Van den Abeele, E. (1969): Remarques sur les Dirae et la Lydia de lAppendix Vergiliana, RhM 112, 145-54. Van der Graaf, C. (1945): The Dirae with Translation, Commentary and an Investigation of Its Authorship. Dissertationes inaugurales Batavae ad res antiquas pertinentes 2 (Leiden). Vassalini, C. (1951): Culex. Introd. e trad. (Firenze). Verdire, Raoul (1967): Rez. Clausen, etc. (1966), AC 36, 1967, 670-2. (1982): Notes critiques, Sileno 8, 73-82. (1983): Rez. Schoonhoven 1980, Latomus 42, 697-8. (1985): Rez. Perutelli 1983, Latomus 44, 628-30. (1991): Rez. Franzoi 1988, REL 69, 324-5. Vessereau, Jean (1923): LEtna. Pome (Paris). Vlkl, Friedrich (1968): Spiel und Parodie in drei kleinen Gedichten (Interpretation von Catull c. 4, Catalepton 10 und Copa) (diss., Mnchen). Volk, Katharina (2005a): Aetna oder wie man ein Lehrgedicht schreibt, in Holzberg (2005a), 68-89. (2005b): Lehrgedicht oder Naturgedicht? Naturwissenschaft und Naturphilosophie in der Lehrdichtung von Hesiod bis zur Aetna, in: Horster, Marietta/Christiane Reitz (Hgg.): Wissensvermittlung in dichterischer Gestalt, Stuttgart (Palingenesia 85), 155-173. Vollmer, Friedrich (1907): Die kleineren Gedichte Vergils, Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mnchen 1907, 135-374. (1908): P. Vergilii Maronis iuvenalis ludi libellus, Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Mnchen 1908, 1-82. (1918): Lesungen und Deutungen II, Sitzungsber. d. Bayer. Akad. d. Wiss., Abh. 4, 323. /Morel, Willy (1930): Poetae Latini minores I: Appendix Vergilian . Bibliotheca Teubneriana (Lipsiae); 11910. Vretska, Karl (1967): Gedanken ber den jungen Vergil, in: Mhlher, Robert/Fischl, Johann (edd.): Gestalt und Wirklichkeit. Festgabe fr Ferdinand Weinhandl (Berlin), 33747. Wagenvoort, H. (1955): Ad Verg. Catal. 10. 19, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 8, 152. (1956): Ad Vergili Culicis vv. 35-38, Mnemosyne 9, 29. Waszink, J. H. (1972): Bemerkungen zur Imitatio in der nachaugusteischen rmischen Dichtung, in Antidosis. Festschrift fr Walther Kraus. WS Beiheft 5 (Wien), 440-53. Watson, Lindsay (1991): Arae: The Curse Poetry of Antiquity. ARCA 26 (Leeds). Watt, W. S. (2001): Notes on the Appendix Vergiliana, Eikasmos 12, 279-92. Weddigen, Klaus (1991): inque diem securus. Das Moretum als Schullektre, AU 34.4, 5-17. Weissengruber, Franz (1965): Zur Datierung des Aetna, WS 78, 128-38.

205

Westendorp Boerma, R. E. H. (1949-63; ed.): P. Vergili Maronis libellus qui inscribitur Catalepton conspectu librorum, prolegomenis, notis criticis, commentario exegetico instruxit -. 2 Bnde (Assen) [Pschl 1950; Goodyear 1964b; Till 1966;]. (1955): De epigrammate quodam perplexo, in: De Jonge, P. D. et al. (edd.): Ut pictura poesis. Studia Latina P. I. Enk septuagenario oblata (Leiden), 215-26. (1958a): On Dating the Copa, Mnemosyne 11, 331-8. (1958b): De Syrische Copa, Hermeneus 29, 114-8. (1958c): Vergils Debt to Catullus, AClass 1, 51-63. (1976): The Copa Illustrated by Archaeology, in Festoen. Opgedragen aan A.N. ZadoksJosephus Jitta bij haar zeventigste verjaardag (Groningen/Bussum), 653-61. (1959): Rez. Haury 1957, Mnemosyne 12, 176-7. (1961a): Adnotationes ad Verg. Catalepton 10, Mnemosyne ser. 4, 14, 233-8. (1961b): Navolgingen van Catullus 4, Hermeneus 33, 57-63. (1968): Rez. Clausen, etc. (1966), Gnomon 40, 259-68. (1971): O en est aujourdhui lnigma de lAppendix Vergiliana?, in Bardon, Henry, Verdire, Raoul (edd.): Vergiliana. Recherches sur Virgile. Roma Aeterna 3 (Leiden), 386421. (1975): Rez. Gntzschel, Mnemosyne 28, 440-2. Wetmore, M. N. (21930): Index verborum Vergilianus (New Haven; repr. Darmstadt, 1961). White, Heather (2003): Textual Problems in Latin Poetry of the Golden Age, GIF 55, 25763. Wiersma-Buriks, A. A. (1960): Moretum, Hermeneus 32, 80-90. Wilamowitz-Moellendorff, Ulrich von (1924): Die Hellenistische Dichtung (Berlin; repr. Dublin/Zrich, 1973). Wilkinson, Lancelot Patrick (1965): Copa Today, G&R 12, 38-41. Williams, Robert Deryck (1980): Rez. Lyne 1978, JRS 70, 247. Wilsdorf, Helmut (1995): Die dichterische Darstellung der vulkanischen Krfte im tna und ihr Verfasser, in Irmscher (1995), 69-82. Wimmel, Walter (1960): Kallimachos in Rom. Die Nachfolge seines apologetischen Dichtens in der Augusteerzeit. Hermes Einzelschriften 16 (Wiesbaden). Wistrand, Erik (1967): On the Problem of Catalepton 3, Arctos 5, 169-75 = id.: Opera Selecta. Skrifter utgiv. Av Svensk Inst. I Rom, 8o, 10 (Stockholm, 1972), 447-53. Witte, Kurt (1922): Vergils sechste Ekloge und die Ciris, Hermes 57, 563-87. Wolff, . (2004): Limage de lEtna dans lanonyme Aetna, in Foulon, . (Hg.): Connaissances et reprsentations des volcans dans lantiquit. Actes du Colloque de Clermont-Ferrand, Universit Blaise Pascal 19-20 septembre 2002. Collection ERGA. Recherches sur lantiquit 5 (Clermont-Ferrand), 79-84. Woodman, Tony (1979): Rez. Lyne 1978, G&R 26, 91-2. Wnsch, R. (1902): Zur Ciris, v. 369-377, RhM 57, 468-73. Yardley, J. C. (1998): Justin, Trogus, and the Aetna, Phoenix 52, 103-8. Zaboulis, Henrikas (1978): Appendix Vergiliana. Dirae, Philologus 122, 207-23. Zanoni, Giovanni (1987): Testimonianze antiche sul Culex: realmente attendibili?, MD 19, 145-68. Zarker, J. W. (1962): Catullus 18-20, TAPhA 93, 502-522. Zarri, G. P. (1974): Une tude quentinienne sur la tradition manuscrite de la Copa, RELO 1974.1, 1-16. Ziehen, J. (1897): Eine Zeitbeziehung in der ersten Mcenaselegie, RhM 52, 450-4. 206

Zorzetti, N. (1972/73): Lironia della differenza. A proposito di Catull. 4 e Catal. 10, AFLN 15, 29-54. Zwierlein, Otto (1999): Die Ovid- und Vergil-Revision in tiberischer Zeit. Band I: Prolegomena. Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 57 (Berlin/New York) [J. E. G. Zetzel, Vergilius 46, 2000, 181-91; K. Galinsky, Gnomon 74, 2002, 685-7].

207

7. Vitae Vergilianae
Agns, Leopoldo (1941): Sullautenticit della Vita Vergilii di Probo, RFIC 69, 169-78. Alessio, Giancarlo/Villa, Claudio (1984): Per Inferno 1, 67-87, in Avesani, Rino et al. (edd.): Vestigia. Studi in onore di Giuseppe Billanovich. Storia e letteratura 162 (Roma), i, 1-21. Alimonti, Terenzio (1989): Lindipendenza delle tradizioni e lautorevolezza dei due elenchi dellAppendix nelle antiche Vitae Vergilianae, CCC 10, 245-72. Aly, Wolf (1923): Die berlieferung von Vergils Leben, PhW 43, 645-8. Avery, William T. (1956/7): Augustus and the Aeneid, CJ 52, 225-9. Barrett, Anthony A. (1972): Donatus and the Date of the Culex, CPh 67, 280-27. Bayer, Karl (1952): Der Suetonische Kern und die spteren Zustze der Vergilvita (diss., Mnchen; dactyl.). (41981): Vitae Vergilianae/Vergilviten, in: Gtte, Johannes und Maria (edd.): Vergil: Landleben: Bucolica. Georgica. Catalepton. Sammlung Tusculum (Mnchen), 211-780 [Dies ist die umfangreichste Fassung von Bayers Ausgabe, die erstmals 1958 in Gttes Aeneis-Ausgabe der Tusculum-Bcherei erschien und in weiteren Auflagen erweitert wurde. Die 5. Auflage von 1987, der die 6. Aufl. von 1995 entspricht, sind gekrzte Fassungen von 41981]. (1982): Der Dichter Vergil gibt dem mchtigen Oktavian einen Rat. Zur Vorgeschichte des 16. Januar 27 v. Chr., Anregung 28, 45. (2002): Suetons Vergilvita: Versuch einer Rekonstruktion. Mit einer Bibliographie der Vitae Vergilianae von Niklas Holzberg und Sven Lorenz. Classica Monacensia 27 (Tbingen). Beck, Jan Wibertus (1886): Ad Vergilii vitam Suetonianam, Neue Jahrbcher fr Philologie und Pdagogik 133, 502-9. Bellocchi, Ugo/Marzi, Giovanni (1970): Matilde e Canossa. Il poema di Donizone. Nuova traduzione con il testo latino a fronte. Con 63 riproduzioni in quattrocromia e bianco e nero da codici ed edizioni. Deputazione di storia patria per le antiche provincie modenesi: Monumenti 24 (Modena). Berlioz, Jacques (1985): Virgile dans la littrature des exempla (XIIIe-XVe sicles), in: Lectures mdivales de Virgile, 65-120. Bernardi Perini, Giorgio (1995/96): Vita di Merlino e vite virgiliane, in: Quaderni folenghiani (Padova), 43-5 = Ders.: Scritti folenghianai, Padova 2000, 31-44. Berres, Thomas (1982): Die Entstehung der Aeneis. Hermes Einzelschriften 45 (Wiesbaden) [1-34: Antike Zeugnisse ber Zeit und Entstehung der Aeneis]. Bieler, Ludwig (1936): . Das Bild des gttlichen Menschen in Sptantike und Frhchristentum. II: Ausfhrungen und Interpretationen (Wien). Bill, Clarence P. (1928): Vergiliana, CPh 23, 65-8. Brewer, Joan Jeanette (1973): An Analysis of the Berne Scholia and Their Relation to Philargyrius, the Servian Commentaries, and Other Exegesis of Vergils Eclogues, (diss., University of Virginia, Charlottesville) [DA 34, 1973, 1877A]. Brown, Virginia (1998): Vitae Vergilianae in Unpublished Virgilian Commentaries (saec. XV and XVI), in Knox, Peter/Foss, Clive (edd.): Style and Tradition: Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 92 (Stuttgart/Leipzig), 174-98 Brugnoli, Giorgio (1962; ed.): Accessus ad auctores. I: Vitae Latinae antiquiores (Roma). (1964): La Vita Vergilii di Foca fonte della Vita Probiana, Philologus 108, 148-52. (1967): Magus e figulus, Maia 19, 387-8. 208

(1984): Foca: vita di Virgilio. Introduzione, testo, traduzione e commento . Testi e studi de cultura classica 1 (Pisa) [P. Tordeur, AC 55, 1986, 467; F. Corsaro, Orpheus 7, 1986, 233; G. Senis, Maia 37, 1985, 195; J. File, LEC 54, 1986, 417; A. Rodrigues de Almeida, Euphrosyne 18, 1990, 455-6]. (1987a): Nocte pluit, GIF 39, 105-27. (1987b): Dulces Athenae, Linguistica e Letteratura 12, 59-66. (1988a): Osservazioni sulla Vita Vergilii di Foca (1), Maia 40, 153-7. (1988b): Silio, Stazio, Ausonio e Foca Carm. de Verg. 38-39, GIF 40, 237-40. (1989): Questioni biografiche II: La Vita Donati grammatici Parisina, GIF 41, 291-5. /Scarcia, Riccardo (1965): Osservazioni sulla Vita Probiana di Virgilio, StudUrb 39, 18-46. /Stok, Fabio (1991a; edd.): Fontes ad vitam Vergilii pertinentes, in: Della Corte, Francesco (ed.): Enciclopedia virgiliana 5.2: Virgilio, Opere, Fontes, Indici (Roma), 427539. (1991b): Questioni biografiche III, IV,V, GIF 43, 133-50. (1993): Questioni biografiche VI, VII, GIF 45, 231-46. (1996): Questioni biografiche X-XIV, GIF 48, 99-124. (1997; edd.): Vitae Vergilianae antiquae. Scriptores Graeci et Latini consilio Academiae Lynceorum editi (Roma). Brummer, Jakob (1912a): De vitarum Vergilianarum codicibus (diss., Mnchen, Leipzig) = Brummer 1912b, iv-xviii. (1912b; Hrsg.): Vitae Vergilianae. Bibliotheca Teubneriana (Leipzig); Nachdruck 1933 und als Anhang in: Georgii, H. (ed.), Tiberius Claudius Donatus: Interpretationes Vergilianae. vol. ii. Bibliotheca Teubneriana (Leipzig 1966 [= Nachdruck der Ausgabe von 1906]). (1913): Zur Ueberlieferungsgeschichte der sogenannten Donat-Vita des Vergil, Philologus 72, 278-97. Bchner, Karl (1955): P. Vergilius Maro, der Dichter der Rmer, RE VIII A (1-2), 1021486 = Stuttgart 1956. Cairns, Francis (2004): Varius and Vergil: Two Pupils of Philodemus in Propertius 2.34?, in Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marylin (edd.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX), 299-321. Callu, Jean Pierre (1997): A la frange de lhistoire: cinq textes ou paratextes de lantiquit tardive, NAC 26, 365-84. Calzolari, Mauro (1999): Andes e le confische del 41-42 a. C. nel mantovano: il contributo della ricerca topografica alla biografia di Virgilio, AVM 67, 35-92. Camps, William Anthony (1969): An Introduction to Virgils Aeneid (Oxford). Card, Jean (1978): Virgile, un grand homme souponn de magie, in Chvallier, Raymond (ed.): Prsence de Virgile. Actes du Colloque des 9, 11 et 12 Dcembre 1976 . Caesarodunum XIII bis (Paris), 265-78. Chimienti, G. (1930): Elio Donato: La Vita di Virgilio, con note di critica filologica sulla poetica virgiliana e specialmente sulle Bucoliche. Traduzione italiana di (Fiume). Clark, Raymond (2004): Horace on Vergils Sea Crossing in Ode 1.3.4-27, Vergilius 50, 434. Comparetti, Domenico (21896): Virgilio nel medio evo. 2 voll. (Firenze); Nuova edizione a cura di G. Pasquali (Firenze, 1937-41) ~ Virgil im Mittelalter. Aus dem Italienischen bersetzt von Hans Dtschke (Leipzig, 1875) ~ Virgil in the Middle Ages (London/New York, 1895). Conway, Robert Seymour (1928): Harvard Lectures on the Vergilian Age (Cambridge, MA). 209

Cugusi, Paolo (1970): Epistolographi Latini minores II: Aetatem Ciceronianam et Augusteam amplectens. 1. Testimonia et fragmenta, Torino (Corpus Scriptorum Latinorum Paravianum). Cupaiuolo, Fabio (1984): La Vita Vergilii di Foca: osservazioni di metrica, Vichiana 13, 4957.

Dal Zotto, Attilio (1930): Vicus Andicus. Storia critica e delimitazione del luogo natale di Virgilio, Pubblicazioni della Reale Accademia Virgiliana di Mantova. Serie Miscellanea 8 (Mantova). DAnto, V. (1957): Sviste ed errori nei dati cronologici di Suetonio e di altri biografi minori, AFLN 6, 117-43. Della Corte, Francesco (1988): Tre questioni biografici virgiliane, Maia 40, 111-21. (1990): Il padre di Vergilius, AVM 58, 23-32. Diehl, Ernst (1911; ed.): Die Vitae Vergilianae und ihre antiken Quellen. Kleine Texte fr theologische und philologische Vorlesungen und bungen 72 (Bonn). Di Martino, Mario (1932): La vita di Virgilio scritta da M. Valerio Probo, Samnium 5, 1817. Dooren, J.-J. van (1958): Vie de Virgile par Donat-Sutone, LEC 26, 243-53; als Buch: Donat-Sutone, Vie de Virgile. Traduction J. J. v. D., prface de Albert Grisart (Bruxelles, 1961). Duckworth, George Eckel (1950): A Cradle of Flowers (Ecl. 4.23), TAPA 89, 1-8. Dyer, Robert R. (1996): Where Did Parthenius Teach Vergil?, Vergilius 42, 14-24. Enking, Ragna (1959): P. Vergilius Maro vates Etruscus, MDAI(R) 66, 65-96. Ermini, Filippo (1932): La memoria di Vergilio e laltercatio tra Canossa e Mantova nel poema di Donizone, Studi Medievali n. s. 5, 187-97. Farrell, Joseph (2002): Greek Lives and Roman Careers in the Classical Vita Tradition, in Cheney, Patrick/de Armas, Frederick A. (edd.): European Literary Careers: The Author from Antiquity to the Renaissance (Toronto, etc.), 24-46. Finch, Chauncey E. (1974): Fragments of a New Vita Vergiliana in Codex Reg. Lat. 1669, AJPh 95, 56-61. Folliet, Georges (2002): La fortuna du dit de Virgile Aurum colligere de stercore dans la littrature chrtienne, SEJG 41, 31-53. Frank, Tenney (1930/1): What Do We Know About Vergil?, CJ 26, 3-11. Funaioli, Gino (1915): Scolii filargiriani, RhM N. F. 70, 56-106. (1930): Esegesi virgiliana antica. Pubblicazioni della Universit cattolica del sacro cuore. Serie 4: Scienze filologiche 9 (Milano). (1932): Chiose e leggende virgiliane del medio evo, in: Virgilio nel medio evo. Studi Medievali n. s. 5 (Torino), 154-63 = id.: Studi di letteratura latina. Spiriti e forme, figure e problemi II 1 (Bologna, 1948 [= 1958]), 387-98. Garca, Y. [et al.] (1985): Biografas literarias latinas. Suetonio, Valerio Probo, Servio, Focas, Vacca Jernimo, introd. por Garca, Y., trad. & notas Abeal Lpez J., Adrio Fernndez P. Bibl. clas. Gredos 81 (Madrid).

210

Gasser, Franziska (1999): Germana Patria: Die Geburtsheimat in den Werken rmischer Autoren der spten Republik und der frhen Kaiserzeit. Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 118 (Stuttgart/Leipzig). Geer, Russel Mortimer (1926a): Non-Suetonian Passages in the Life of Vergil Formerly Ascribed to Donatus, TAPA 57, 107-15. (1926b): Quatenus vita Vergiliana Aelio Donato attributa re vera Suetonio Tranquillo debeatur quaeritur (diss., Harvard University, Cambridge, MA; dactyl.) [ HSPh 37, 1926, 99-100]. Gigante, Marcello (1991): Virgilio e suoi amici tra Napoli e Ercolano, AVM 59, 87-125. (2001): Virgilio allombra del Vesuvio, CErc 31, 5-26 ~ Vergil in the Shadow of Vesuvius, in Armstrong, David/Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia A./Skinner, Marilyn (Hrsgg.): Philodemus, Vergil and the Augustans (Austin, TX, 2002), 85-99. /Capasso, Maria (1989): Il ritorno di Virgilio a Ercolano, SIFC 3a ser. 7, 3-6. Gioseffi, Massimo (1991): Studi sul commento a Virgilio dello Pseudo-Probo Pubbl. della Fac. di Lettere e Filosofia dell Univ. di Milano 143 (Firenze) [E. Mastellone, BStudLat 22, 1992, 332-3; M. D. Reeve, CR 43, 1993, 47-8; J. Hellegouarch, REL 71, 1993, 287-8; P. De Paolis, Latomus 53, 1994, 210-11; F. Corsaro, Orpheus 15, 1994, 553-5; M. T. Vitale, Athenaeum 83, 1995, 310-14; C. Trisoglio, Maia 47, 1995, 157; G. Liberman, RPh 67, 1993, 164; H. D. Jocelyn, Gnomon 69, 1997, 363-5]. Glauche, Gnter (1970): Schullektre im Mittelalter. Entstehung und Wandlungen des Lektrekanons bis 1200 nach den Quellen dargestellt . Mnchener Beitrge zur Medivistik und Renaissance-Forschung 5 (Mnchen). Glck, Manfred (1967): Priscians Partitiones und ihre Stellung in der sptantiken Schule. Mit einer Beilage: Commentarii in Prisciani Petitiones medio aevo compositi. Spudasmata 12 (Hildesheim). Gonzlez Vega, F. (2003): Alusin prospectiva y apropriacin (inter)textual: la futura clasicidad de Virgilio vaticinade por Propercio, in: Nieto Ibez, Jess-Ma (Hg.): : Homenaje al Profesor Gaspar Morocho Gayo (Lon), 285-97. Goold, George Patrick (1970): Servius and the Helen Episode, HSPh 74, 101-68. Graf, Arturo (1882/3): Roma nella memoria e nelle imaginazioni del medio evo. Con unappendice sulla leggenda di Gog e Magog. 2 voll. (Torino; repr. 1923; 1987). Grilli, Alberto (1995): Interrogativi su dove nacque Virgilio, Paideia 50, 207-13. Grisart, Albert (1930/2): Notes sur la biographie de Virgile, MB 34, 247-60. (1934): Vitae Vergilianae. Les remaniements de la Vita de Donat, AC 3, 97-119.

Habiger-Tuczay, Christa (1992): Magie und Magier im Mittelalter (Mnchen) Hagen, Hermann (1867; ed.): Scholia Bernensia ad Vergili Bucolica atque Georgica, edidit emendavit praefatus est, Jahrbcher fr classische Philologie, Supplementband 4, 6731014 (repr. Hildesheim, 1967). (1902): Appendix Serviana. Ceteros praeter Servium et Scholia Bernensia Vergilii commentatores continens (Leipzig; repr. [als Anhang an Thilo/Hagen 1881-1887, III] Hildesheim, 1961). Hardie, Colin (21957): Vitae Vergilianae antiquae: Vita Donati. Vita Servii. Vita Probiana. Vita Focae. S. Hieronymi excerpta, [als Anhang] in R. Ellis (ed.): Appendix Vergiliana. Scriptorum Classicorum Bibliotheca Oxoniensis (Oxford; separat ibid. erstmals 1954 und wieder 1966). Hardie, Philip (2007): Ovid versus Vergil? Variationen einer Gegenberstellung in Mittelalter und Renaissance, in Janka, Markus/Ulrich Schmitzer/Helmut Seng (edd.): Ovid. Werk Kultur Wirkung (Darmstadt), 301-316. 211

Havet, Louis (1913a): Un passage des Vitae Vergilianae, RPh 37, 5-6. (1913b): Phocas, Vie de Virgile 74, RPh 37, 6-7. Helm, Rudolf (1929): Hieronymus Zustze in Eusebius Chronik und ihr Wert fr die Literaturgeschichte. Philologus Supplementum 21.2 (Leipzig). Henderson, W. J. (1984): Donatus se lewe van Vergilius. Vertaling en kommentar, Akroterion 29, 34-43. Heyne, Christian Gottlob/Wagner, G. P. E (1830-1841; edd.): Publius Virgilius Maro varietate lectionis et perpetua adnotatione illustratus. 5 vols. (Leipzig; repr. vols. I-iv Hildesheim, 1968). Hollis, Adrian (1996): Virgils Friend Varius Rufus, PVS 22, 19-33. Holtz, Louis (1981): Donat et la tradition de lenseignement grammatical. tude sur lArs et sa diffusion (IVe-IXe) et dition critique (Paris). Holzberg, Niklas (2007): Vom vates zum Vater des Abendlandes. Metamorphosen Vergils durch die Jahrhunderte, Gymnasium 114, 131-148 = N.H., Brckenschlag zwischen Universitt und Schule. Beitrge zur Lehrerfortbildung, Bamberg 2009 (Auxilia 61), 7291. (2011): Applaus fr Maro. Eine augusteische Interpretation von Mart. 9,33, in: Andreas Heil/Matthias Korn/Jochen Sauer (Hgg.): Noctes Sinenses. Festschrift fr Fritz-Heiner Mutschler zum 65. Geburtstag, Heidelberg, 68-73. Hornstein, Franz (1957): Vergilius , WS 70, 148-52. Horsfall, Nicholas (1995): Virgil: His Life and Times, in id. (ed.): A Companion to the Study of Virgil. Mnemosyne Supplementum 151 (Leiden, etc.), 1-25. (2001): Virgil Reads; Octavia Faints; Grounds for Doubt, PVS 24, 135-7. Hunt, R. W. (1984): The Schools and the Cloister: The Life and Writings of Alexander Nequam (1157-1217). Edited and Revised by Margaret Gibson, (Oxford). Hurka, Florian (2004): berlegungen zur Vita Vergiliana Probiana, RhM 147, 172-89. Huygens, R. B. C. (1970; ed.): Accessus ad Auctores. Bernard dUtrecht. Conrad dHirsau: Dialogi super auctores. dition critique entirement revue et augmente (Leiden). Istituto di lingua e letteratura latina dellUniversit di Roma (1962): P. Vergilii Maronis Catalepton. Accedunt Vitae Vergilianae selectae et scholia nonnulla ad vitam Vergili pertinentia. Testo e versione (Napoli). Jachmann, Gnther (1942): Geflschte Daten, Klio 35, 60-88. Klotz, Alfred (1911): Miscellanea Vergiliana, RhM 66, 155-60. (1912): Vergils Vater, RhM 67, 306-9. Krtge, Gustav (1900): In Suetonii de viris illustribus libros inquisitionum capita tria . Dissertationes Philologicae Halenses 14.3 (Halle). Korenjak, Martin (2003): Tityri sub persona. Der antike Biographismus und die bukolische Tradition, A&A 49, 58-79. Lectures mdivales de Virgile (1985): Actes du Colloque organis par lcole franaise de Rome (Rome, 25-28 octobre 1982). Collection de lcole franaise de Rome 80 (Rome). Lehmann, Paul (1925): Von den Quellen und Autoritten irisch-lateinischer Texte, Bayerische Bltter fr das Gymnasialschulwesen 61, 29-34. 212

Lehnus, Luigi (1982): Verso una nuova edizione del commento virgiliano attribuito a Probo. La Vita Vergilii, ScrPhil 3, 179-211. Leo, Friedrich (1901): Die griechisch-rmische Biographie nach ihrer litterarischen Form (Leipzig; repr. Hildesheim, 1965). Lohmeyer, Hermann (1930): Vergil im deutschen Geistesleben bis auf Notker III. Germanische Studien 96 (Berlin). Lutz, Cora E. (1960): One Formula of Accessus in Remigius Works, Latomus 19, 774-80. Maaz, Wolfgang (2000): Ein alliterierendes Orakel in Hs. Wien, NB, lat. 1625 (saec. XIII/XIV). Zu einem unbekannten Detail der Sage vom Vergilius Magus, in: Becker, Peter Jrg/Bliembach, Eva/Nickel, Holger/Schipke, Renate/Staccioli, Giuliano (edd.): Scrinium Berolinense. Tilo Brandis zum 65. Geburtstag (Berlin), ii, 1011-20. Malcovati, Enrica (41962): Imperatoris Caesaris Augusti Operum Fragmenta, Torino (Corpus Scriptorum Latinorum Paravianum). Marconi, Giampietro (1961): Il testamento di Virgilio, RCCM 3, 342-80. (1972): Il testamento di Virgilio, in Studi Latini (Roma), 143-205. Mariotti, S. (1947): Unetimologia medievale del nome Maro, Paideia 2, 303. Marshall Denkinger, Emma (1931): Some Renaissance References to Sic vos non vobis, PhQ 10, 151-62. Mayer, Marcos (1975): El oficio del padre de Virgilio y la tradicin biogrfica virgiliana, Anuario de Filologia 1, 67-92. Mazzarino, Antonio (1947): Sulla personalit di Sulpicio Apollinare, SIFC 22, 165-77. Munari, F. (1944): Studi sulla Ciris, Atti della Accademia dItalia. Memorie della Classe di Scienze Morali e Storiche, serie 7a 4.9 (Firenze), 241-367; repr. ed. Alberto Cavarzere, introduzione di Sebastiano Timpanaro Universit degli Studi di Trento: Reperti. Collana del Dipartimento di Scienze Filologiche e Storiche 8 (Trento, 1998). Murgia, Charles E. (1975): The Donatian Life of Virgil, DS, and D, CSCA 7, 257-77. Nardi, Bruno: (1931a): Chiosa alla Postilla, AAM 22, 201-7. (1931b): Per unedizione critica della vita di Virgilio attribuita a Probo, AAM 22, 20118; zusammen mit Nardi 1935/36 auch in: Nardi 1963, 35-67 [Titel nur Per ... Probo]. (1935/36): Briciole virgiliane e note di storia mantovana II: Qualche nuova osservazione sulla vita di Virgilio attribuita a Valerio Probo, AAM 25, 136-144; zusammen mit Nardi 1931 auch in: Nardi 1963, 35-67. (1963): Mantuanitas Vergiliana. Nuovi Saggi 39 (Roma). Nardoni, Davide (1994): Vicus Andicus: Essay of Experimental Philology, Helmantica 45, 251-68. Nascimento, Aires Augusto (1981/82): Um Comentador Medieval das Buclicas de Virglio: Nicolau Trivet, Euphrosyne 11, 180-6. (1983/4): Os Auctores no comentrio de Nicolau Trivet s Buclicas de Virglio. Aspectos formais de uso e sua significao, Euphrosyne 12, 209-21. /Daz de Bustamante, Jos Manuel (1984; edd.): Nicolas Trivet Anglico. Comentario a las Bucolicas de Virgilio. Estudio y edicin crtica . Monografias de la Universidad de Santiago de Compostela 97 (Santiago de Compostela). Naumann, Heinrich (1938): Suetons Vergil-Vita, RhM 87, 334-76. (1968): Vergil: Hirtengedichte. Lateinisch und deutsch. Mit den echten Jugendgedichten, der Vergil-Vita des Sueton und der Einfhrung in die Hirtengedichte durch Donat. Herausgegeben, bertragen, eingeleitet und erlutert. Goldmann Taschenbcher 1994 (Mnchen). 213

(1970): Vergil: Georgica. Vom Landbau. Lateinisch und deutsch. Herausgegeben, bertragen, eingeleitet und erlutert. Goldmann Taschenbcher 2587 (Mnchen). (1974a): Noch einmal: Suetons Vergil-Vita, Philologus 118, 131-44. (1974b): Wert und Zusammenhang der jngeren Vergil-Viten, WS N. F. 8, 116-23. (1975): Die Arbeitsweise des Servius, RhM 118, 166-79. (1976): Gab es eine rmische Dichter-Biographie?, Sileno 2, 35-50. (1978): Ist Vergil der Verfasser von Catalepton V und VIII?, RhM 121, 78-93. (1979): Lcken und Einfgungen in den Dichter-Viten Suetons, WS N. F. 13, 151-65. (1981a): Suetonius Life of Virgil: The Present Status of the Question, HSPh 85, 185-7. (1981b): Was wissen wir von Vergils Leben?, AU 24.5, 5-16. (1982): Die Vergil-Legende, Mnemosyne 35, 148-54. (1984): Gibt es eine Vita Donatiana des Vergil?, Faventia 6.1, 31-40. (1985): 125 Jahre Vita Donatiana des Vergil. Zur Geschichte einer Fehlzuweisung, in Maier, Friedrich/Suerbaum, Werner (edd.): Et scholae et vitae. Humanistische Beitrge zur Aktualitt der Antike fr Karl Bayer zu seinem 65. Geburtstag (Mnchen), 33-40. Nenci, Guiseppe (1967): Ps. Probus, Vita Vergilii 4, RCCM 9, 1967, 230-3. Nettleship, Henry (1879): Ancient Lives of Vergil. With an Essay on the Poems of Virgil in Connection with His Life and Times (Oxford). Nicastri, Luciano (2006): Per una iniziazione a Virgilio . LoScriba Sapiente. Studi e testi della tradizione classica ebraica cristiana (Salerno). Norden, Eduard (1906): De vitis Vergilianis, RhM 61, 166-77 = Kleine Schriften zum klassischen Altertum (Berlin, 1966), 439-48. Novakovi, Darko (1982): Donatov Zivotopis Vergilijev [Donats Vita Vergilii], L&G 19, 63-71. Oroz, Jos (1976): De las vitae Vergilianae a la vida de Virgilio, Perficit 7, 109-49. Osebold, Richard A. (1968): Aelius Donatus Introduction to Virgils Eclogues and Its Relationship to the Introduction by Servius (diss., Johns Hopkins University [DA 29, 1968, 1524A-1525A]. Osgood, Charles G. (1930): Boccaccios Knowledge of the Life of Vergil, CPh 25, 27-36. OSullivan, Neil (1989): Vergil, Aristophanes, and the Bears, Vergilius 35, 55-8. Paratore, Ettore (1947): Sulla vita Tibulli e le Vitae Vergilianae (Roma). (21950): Una nuova ricostruzione del De poetis di Suetonio (Bari). (1977): Ancora sulla vita donatiana di Virgilio, Philologus 121, 249-63. Pascal, C. (1900): Di un preteso biografo di Virgilio, in: id.: Commentationes Vergilianae (Mediolani/Panormi), 151-61. Peeters, P. (1930): Une lgende de Virgile dans lhagiographie grecque, in: Mlanges Paul Thomas (Bruges), 546-54 = id.: Recherches dHistoire et de philologie orientales, vol. i, (Bruxelles, 1951), 214-21. Petschenig, Michael (1882): Eine vita Uergili, WS 4, 168-9. Petzold, Leander (1995): Virgilius Magus. Der Zauberer Virgil in der lateinischen Tradition des Mittelalters, in Bausinger, Horst/Brunhold-Bigler, Ursula (edd.): Hren, Sagen, Lesen, Lernen. Festschrift fr Rudolf Schenda (Bern/Berlin), 549-68. Przychocky, Gustav (1912): Zu den Virgilviten, WkPh 29, 990-1. (1927): De vitis vel accessibus Vergilianis, Eos 30, 27-32.

214

Quadlbauer, Franz (1962): Die antike Theorie der genera dicendi im lateinischen Mittelalter, Wien (sterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse. Sitzungsberichte 241/2). Rand, Edward Kennard (1930): In Quest of Virgils Birthplace (Cambridge, MA). (1932): The Mediaeval Virgil, in Virgilio nel medio evo, 418-42. Rand, K./Savage, J.J. (1946): Editio Servii Harvadiana, ii (Lancaster, PA) [Eduard. Fraenkel, JRS 38, 1948, 131-43]. Reed Stuart, Duane (1917): The Sources and the Extent of Petrarchs Knowledge of the Life of Vergil, CPh 12, 365-404. (1922): Biographical Criticism of Vergil since the Renaissance, SPhNC 19, 1-30. Reifferscheid, August (1860): C. Suetoni Tranquilli praeter Caesarum libros reliquiae (Lipsiae). Riese, Alexander (1862): De commentario Vergiliano qui M. Valeri Probi dicitur (diss., Bonn). Rincn Gonzlez, Mara Dolores (1994): El dstico de Ballista y sus variantes en la Vita Vergiliana de Focas, in Actas del VIII congreso espanol de estudios clsicos (Madrid, 2328 de septiembre de 1991) Madrid, ii, 849-53. Rolfe, John Carew (1914; ed.): Suetonius. With an English Translation. vol. ii, Loeb Classical Library (London/Cambridge, MA). Rossi, Luciano/Kocher, U./Sauer, Hans/Ott, N. H. (1997): Vergil im Mittelalter, in Lexikon des Mittelalters, viii (Mnchen), 1522-30. Rostagni, A. (1944): Svetonio De poetis e biografi minori. Restituzione e commento (Torino; repr. 1964). (1947): Questioni biografice, RFIC 25, 1-17 = id.: Scritti minori II 2: Romana (Torino, 1956), 249-65 (Questioni di biografia virgiliana (In margine a Svetonio De poetis). Roth, K. L. (1859): ber den Zauberer Virgilius, Germania. Vierteljahrsschrift fr Deutsche Alterthumskunde 4, 257-98. Ruiz de Elvira, Antonio (1989): Sic vos non vobis, CFC 22, 33-8. (1996): Cremare Aeneida, CFC(L) 11, 29-32. Sabbadini, Remigio (1897): La Vergilii vita di Donato, SIFC 5, 384-8. (1899): Una biografia medioevale di Vergilio, SIFC 7, 37-43 (1906): Quali biografie vergiliane fossero note al Petrarca, RIL 39, 369-88. (1907): Le biografie di Vergilio antiche medievali umanistiche, SIFC 15, 197-261. (1932): La vita di Virgilio di Valerio Probo, Historia (Milano/Roma) 6, 88-95. Snchez Marn, Jos A. (1985): Prodigios, elementos erticos y retrato fsico en las biografas de poetas, Emrita 53, 291-308. Sanz Ramos, J. (1982): Algunas cuestiones virgilianas discutidas, Helmantica 33, 561-69. Savage, John Joseph H. (1925): The Scholia in the Virgil of Tours, Bernensis 165, HSPh 36, 91-164. (1944): Some Possible Sources of Mediaeval Conceptions of Virgil, Speculum 19, 33643. Scarcia, Riccardo (1963): Il testamento di Virgilio e la leggenda dell Eneide, RCCM 5, 30321. (1964): Osservazioni critiche II: Seneca e la biografia di Virgilio, RCCM 6, 292-3. (1969): Gli antibucolica di Numitorio, RCCM 11, 169-89. Schambach, Karl (1903/4-1906): Vergil ein Faust des Mittelalters. 3 vols (Nordhausen).

215

Schetter, Willy (1989): Drei Epigramme ber die Rettung der Aeneis, in Cain, HansUlrich/Gabelmann, Hanns/Salzmann, Dieter (edd.): Festschrift fr Nikolaus Himmelmann. Beitrge zur Ikonographie und Hermeneutik. BJ Beih. 47 (Mainz), 445-51 = Zwierlein, Otto (ed.): Schetter, Willy: Kaiserzeit und Sptantike. Kleine Schriften 1957-1992. Sonderband zu Hermes und Hermes Einzelschriften (Stuttgart, 1994), 466-74. Schmidt, Peter Lebrecht (1982): Das Compendiloquium des Johannes Vallensis die erste mittelalterliche Geschichte der antiken Literatur?, in: Green, D. H./Johnson, L. P./Wuttke, Dieter (edd.): From Wolfram and Petrarch to Goethe and Grass. Studies in Literature in Honour of Leonard Forster. Saecula Spiritalia 5 (Baden-Baden), 109-23. Schwieger, Paul (1897): Der Zauberer Vergil (Berlin). Scialoia, V. (1930): Il testamento di Vergilio, Athenaeum n. s. 8, 168-73 = Studi in onore di A. Ascoli (Messina, 1931), . Sider, David (1997): The Epigrams of Philodemos. Introduction, Text, and Commentar (New York/Oxford). Spargo, J. W. (1934): Virgil the Necromancer: Studies in Virgilian Legends Harvard Studies in Comparative Literature 10 (Cambridge, MA). Steidle, Wolf (1951): Sueton und die antike Biographie. Zetemata 1 (Mnchen). Stok, Fabio (1990): La Vita Laurentiana di Virgilio, in Seminari sassaressi II = Pubbl. di Sandalion Univ. degli Studi di Sassar 6, 223-30. (1991a): Prolegomeni a una nuova edizione della Vita Vergilii di Svetonio-Donato BollClass Suppl. 11 (Roma). (1991b): Il rinascimento della biografia virgiliana, RPL 14, 229-239 = Studi umanistici piceni 11, 1991, 229-39. (1991c): Stemma Vitarum Vergilianarum, Maia 43, 209-20. (1991d): La Vita di Virgilio di Zono de Magnalis, RCCM 33, 143-81. (1992a): Nicholas Trevet et Giovanni da Firenze, Studi umanistici piceni 12, 233-42. (1992b): Il Virgilio di Domenico di Bandino, GIF 44, 3-28. (1993): Il Virgilio del Petrarca, in Preveggenze umanistiche di Petrarca: Atti delle giornate petrarchesche di Tor Vergata (Roma/Cortona 1-2 giugno 1992) . Testi e studi di cultura classica 11 (Pisa), 171-212. (1994): Sulla datazione del De poetis di Svetonio, Vichiana 5, 193-202. Strzelecki, L. (1936): De Phocae vita Vergiliana, in Munera philologica L. Cwiklinski oblata (Posnan), 235-52. Suerbaum, Werner (1980): Hundert Jahre Vergil-Forschung: Eine systematische Arbeitsbibliographie mit besonderer Bercksichtigung der Aeneis, ANRW ii 31.1, 3-358. (1981): Von der Vita Vergiliana ber die accessus Vergiliani zum Zauberer Vergilius. Probleme Perspektiven Analysen, ANRW ii 31.2., 1156-262. (1983): Vergil als Ehebrecher L. Varius Rufus als Plagiator. Anekdoten um Plotia Hieria in der Vergil-Tradition, in: Hndel, Paul/Meid, Wolfgang (edd.): Festschrift fr Robert Muth zum 65. Geburtstag am 1. Januar 1981 dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Kulturwissenschaft 22 (Innsbruck), 507-29. (1986): Das Ille-ego-Promium der Aeneis und Halbverse Vergils als Schutz vor Plagiat. Zu einer neuen karolingischen Paraphrase der Servius-Vita Vergils, in Kalcyk, Hansjrg/Gullath, Brigitte/Graeber, Andreas (edd.): Studien zur alten Geschichte. Siegfried Lauffer zum 70. Geburtstag am 4. August 1981 dargebracht von Freunden, Kollegen und Schlern. 3 vols. Historica 2 (Roma), 969-88. (1995): Ein heidnischer Klassiker als Dnger christlicher Bildung. Quellen und Bedeutung des Vergil-Bildes bei Ermenrich von Ellwangen, in: Festschrift Klaus Thraede (JbAC Ergnzungsband 22), 238-250.

216

Thilo, Georg/Hagen, Hermann (1881-1887; edd.): Servii grammatici qui feruntur in Vergilii carmina commentarii. 3 vols. (Lipsiae; repr. Hildesheim, 1961). Thummer, Erich (1976): Aeneas. Interpretationen zu Vergil, Aeneis II, Acta Philologica Aenipontana 3, 73-75. Trapp, J. B. (1984): The Grave of Virgil, JWI 47, 1-31. Tunison, Joseph S. (1888): Master Virgil: The Author of the Aeneid, as He Seemed in the Middle Ages. A Series of Studies (Cincinnati). Upson, Hollis Ritchie (1940): Medieval Lives of Virgil, Diss. Harvard [Summary HSPh 51, 1940, 330f.] (1943): Medieval Lives of Virgil, CPh 38, 1943, 103-111. Ussani, Vincenzo (1930): Virgilio in Egitto, Boll. Assoc. Internaz. Studi Mediterranei, ott., 20ff. (1932): In margine al Comparetti, in: Virgilio nel medio evo, 1-42. (1966): Il viaggio di Virgilio nel sotterra, in: Wirtschaft und Kultur, Frankfurt, 604-610. Valmaggi, Luigi (1886): La biografia di Virgilio attribuita al grammatico Elio Claudio Donato, RFIC 14, 1-106 = Di un testo falsamente attribuito al grammatico Elio Donato (Torino, 1885). Vernet, Andr (1982): Virgile au moyen ge, CRAI 1982, 761-772. Veyne, Paul (1980): LHistoire agraire et la biographie de Virgile dans les Bucoliques I et IX, RPh 53, 233-57. Vidal, Jos Luis (1981): La biografa de Virgilio escrita por Focas, Boletin de la Sociedad Castellonense de Cultura 57, 1-17. (1991): La Vita Vergiliana de Focas, biografa y poesa de escuela, ExcPhil 1, 801-12. (2002): Intencin de autor y estilo de la poca en la composicin de la vita Vergilii de Focas, in Walz, Dorothea (Hg.): Scripturus vitam. Lateinische Biographie von der Antike bis in die Gegenwart. Festgabe fr Walter Berschin zum 65. Geburtstag (Heidelberg), 663672. (2006): Leyendas virgilianas en literaturas hispnicas medievales, in J.A. Lpez Frez (ed.): La mitologa clsica en la literatura espaola. Panaorama diacrnici (Madrid), 5164. Vietor, W. (1877): Der Ursprung der Vergilsage, Zeitschrift fr Romanische Philologie 1, 165-78. Virgilio nel medio evo (1932). Studi medievali N. S. 5 (Torino). Vollmer, Friedrich (1908): P.Vergilii Maronis iuvenalis ludi libellus, Sitzungsberichte der Kniglich Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-philologische und historische Klasse, Jahrgang 1908, 11. Abhandlung. Vooys, C. J. (1964): Bathyllus ontmaskerd, Hermeneus 35, 53f. Wedler, Rainer (1969): Walter Burleys Liber de vita et moribus philosophorum poetarumque veterum in zwei deutschen Bearbeitungen des Sptmittelalters (diss., Heidelberg). Westendorp Boerma, R. E. H. (1949-1963; ed.): P. Vergili Maronis libellus qui inscribitur Catalepton conspectu librorum, prolegomenis, notis criticis, commentario exegetico instruxit -. 2 vols. (Assen). Wheelock, Frederick Melvin (1935): The Manuscript Tradition of Probus, HSPh 46, 85153. 217

Whitbread, Leslie G. (1972): Conrad of Hirsau as Literary Critic, Speculum 47, 234-45. Wieser, Kurt (1926): Der Zusammenhang der Vergilviten (diss., Erlangen). Wlfflin, Eduard (1866): Die Vita Vergilii de commentario Donati sublata, Philologus 24, 153-155. Worstbrock, Franz Josef (1996): Vergil, in: Wachinger, Burkard (ed.): Die deutsche Literatur des Mittelalters. Verfasserlexikon, x, 247-84. Zabughin, Vladimiro (1917): Il commento virgiliano di Zono de Magnalis, LArcadia. Atti dellAccademia e Scritti dei Soci 1, 1-18; 2, 87-110. (1921/23): Vergilio nel rinascimento italiano da Dante a Torquato Tasso. Fortuna Studi Imitazioni Traduzioni e Parodie Iconografia. 2 vols. Universit degli Studi di Trento: Reperti. Collana del Dipartimento di Scienze Filologiche e Storiche 8 (Bologna; repr. dd. Stefano Carrai /Alberto Cavarzere, introduzione di Augusto Campana, Trento, 2000). Zappert, Georg (1851): Virgils Fortleben im Mittelalter. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der class. Literatur, in Denkschrift der Wiener Akademie, philos.-histor. Klasse, II. Bd., 2. Abt., 17-70. Ziolkowski, Jan M./Putnam, Michael C. J. (2008): The Virgilian Tradition. The First Fifteen Hundred Years (New Haven, etc.) [W. Polleichtner, BMCRev 2008.07.07].

218

8. Horaz
Abel, D.H. (1957/58): Vowel Quantities and a Pun, CB 34, 22f. Abel, Karlheinz (1961): Hor. c. 2,20, RhM 104, 81-94. (1969): Horaz auf der Suche nach dem wahren Selbst. Ein Vortrag, A&A 15, 29-46. (1991): Aus dem Geistesleben des frhen Prinzipats (Horaz Seneca Tacitus), Marburg. Ableitinger, Doris (1972): Die Aeneassage im Carmen Saeculare des Horaz (Verse 37-44), WS 6, 33-44. Ableitinger-Grnberger, Doris (1968): Die neunte Epode des Horaz, WS 2, 74-91. (1971): Der junge Horaz und die Politik. Studien zur 7. und 16. Epode, Heidelberg (Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften, N.F., 2. Reihe, 42) [D. Wachsmuth, Gnomon 45, 1973, 413-416; M.J. McGann, CR 24; 1974, 138f.]. Achcar, Francisco (1991): As fontes do topos horaciano Exegi monumentum, in: Cardoso, Zelia de Almeida (Hg.): Mito, religio e sociedade (atas do II congresso nacional de estudios clssicos), So Paulo, 191-195. Adamik, Tams (1993): Probleme der Urbanitt in den Satiren 1.4 und 1.10 von Horaz, ACD 29, 3-10. Adkin, Neil (1995): Horaces Ars Poetica and the Commentaria in Evangelium Ioannis of Rupert of Deutz, Eos 83, 323-329. (1998): Horace in Hugh of St. Victors Didascalion, Euphrosyne 26, 109-120. (2000): Biblia pagana: Classical Echoes in the Vulgate, Augustianum 40, 77-87. (2002): Three Deliberate Inconcinnities in Horaces Ars Poetica, in: Defosse, Pol (Hg.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 266), 3-5. (2002/03): Etymologizing in Horace Epistles 1,2,62-63, ACD 38/39, 239f. Agnati, Ulrico (2000): Ingenuitas: Orazio, Petronio, Marziale e Gaio, Alessandria (Universit degli Studi G. DAnnunzio, Chieti: Collana del Dipartimento di Scienze dellAntichit 6) [G. Marconi, RCCM 44, 2002, 174-176]. (2002): Lidronimo Fogliae una strega oraziana, in: Celentano, Maria Silvana (Hg.):. In ricordo di Maria Laetitia Coletti, Alessandria (Collana del Dipartimento di Scienze dellAntichit. Universit degli Studi G. DAnnunzio, Chieti. Sezione filologica 1), 363-376. Agosto, Mauro (2003): Anonymi auctoris Horatii Odae 1.1: interpretatio Graeca, Mnemosyne 56, 353-358. (2006): Horace in Greek: Second Thoughts, Mnemosyne 59, 425-427. Ahern jr., C.F. (1991): Horaces Rewriting of Homer in Carmen 1.6, CPh 86, 301-314. Ahl, Frederick M. (1984): The Rider and the Horse: Politics and Power in Roman Poetry from Horace to Statius, ANRW II 32.1, 40-100. Albasi, Tiziana/Marchionni, Claudia (1991): Schiavi, liberti e donne in Orazio, in: Criniti, Nicola (Hg.): Gli affanni del vivere e del morire. Schiavi, soldati, donne, bambini nella Roma imperiale, Brescia (21997), 17-47. Albert, Winfried (1988): Das mimetische Gedicht in der Antike. Geschichte und Typologie von den Anfngen bis in die augusteische Zeit, Frankfurt a. M. (Athenum Monographien Altertumswissenschaft. Beitrge zur Klassischen Philologie 190). Alberte, Antonio (1989): Coincidencias esttico-literarias en la obra de Cicern y Horacio, Emrita 57, 37-88. (1993): El concepto de abandano del hogar en Virgilio y Horacio, Helmantica 44, 287-303. Albrecht, Michael von (1971): Horazens Brief an Albius. Versuch einer metrischen Analyse und Interpretation, RhM 114, 193-209. (1973): Zur Selbstauffassung des Lyrikers im augusteischen Rom und in Ruland Horaz (carm. 2,20 und 3,30) Deravin Pukin Jevtuenko , A&A 18, 58-86. 219

(1977): Rmische Poesie. Texte und Interpretationen, Heidelberg; 2., ergnzte Auflage Tbingen/Basel 1995 (UTB 1845). (1981/82): Eros und Schicksal: Eminescu und Horaz, Dacoromania 6, 243-256 = Kehr um im Bild. Gedenkschrift V.A. Schmitz, Frankfurt a.M. 1983, 20-34. (1982): Properz als augusteischer Dichter, WS 16, 220-236 = Binder, Gerhard (Hg.): Saeculum Augustum II: Religion und Literatur, Darmstadt 1988 (Wege der Forschung 512), 360-377. (1982-84): Horazens Rmeroden, AAntHung 30, 229-241. (1983): Horazens Pompeius-Ode (2.7) und Pukin, RPL 6, 5-23. (1986): Horaz, in: Adamietz, Joachim (Hg.): Die rmische Satire, Darmstadt (Grundri der Literaturgeschichte nach Gattungen), 123-178. (1993) Musik und Dichtung bei Horaz, in: Atti 1993, 75-100. (1995a): Horaz und die europische Literatur, Gymnasium 102, 289-304. (1995b): Orazio e la musica, in: Setaioli 1995b, 83-88. (1996): Natur und Landschaft in der rmischen Lyrik dargestellt an Frhlingsgedichten (Catull, 46; Horaz, carm. 1,4; 4,7; 4,12), in: Siebert, G. (Hg.): Nature et paysage dans la pense et lenvironment des civilisations antiques. Actes du colloque de Strabourg 11-12 juin 1992, Paris, 145-157. Alexander, Sidney (1999): The Complete Odes and Satires of Horace [D.H. Garrison, BMCR 99.10.07] Alexander, W.H. (1942/43): Notes on Horaces Lyric Poetry, CW 36, 162-164. Alfonsi, Luigi (1971): Lo stato attuale degli studi oraziani in Italia, in: Horatianum 1971, 2125. (1978): Orazio e lelegia, in: Livrea, Enrico/Privitera, G. Aurelio (Hgg.): Studi in onore di Anthos Ardizzoni, Bd. 1, Roma, 1-12. Algarotti, Francesco (1990): Saggio sopra Orazio. Introduzione di Bartolo Anglani, Venosa (Horatiana 4). Allen, Archibald (1995): Horace on Poverty: Odes 3.2.1, Hermes 123, 377. (1996): Horaces Punic Sailor, MH 53, 61f. (2003): Horaces satelles Orci (Odes 2.18.24), CQ 53, 616-619. Almeida, Isabel (2009): Orazio Satiro: a propsito da Schiera de Dante e de Ariosto, in: Da Rocha Pereira 2009, 137-150. Altheim, Franz (21953): Horazische Interpretationen, in: ders., Rmische Religionsgeschichte, Bd. 2, Baden-Baden, 265-275. lvarez Gonzles, E. (1988): La unidad de la Oda en Horacio, in: Studia Graecolatina C. Sanmilln in memoriam dicata, Granada, 107-111. lvarez Hernndez, Arturo R. (1995): Horacio, la elega, los elegacos, Euphrosyne 23, 4362. Alvar Ezquerra, Antonio (1997): Los epodos erticos de Horacio y los inicios de la elega latina, EClas 39(111), 7-26. Ambrose, jr., John W. (1962): Irony in Book IV of Horaces Odes, Diss. Brown University [DA 23, 1963, 2520]. (1965): The Ironic Meaning of the Lollius Ode, TAPhA 96, 1-10. (1973/74): Horace on Foreign Policy: Odes 4.4, CJ 69, 26-33. (1995): Ambivalence in Horace, Odes 4.11, NECN 23, 47-52. Ambrosini, Riccardo (1995/96): Funzione stilistica della posizione non iniziale dei subordinanti nelle odi di Orazio, SOL 6, 29-41. (1999): Parola come ipotesi: analisi di strutture letterarie, hg. von Enrico De Angelis, Pisa (Jacques e i suoi quaderni 32). Ameruoso, Michele (2005): Valore del guerriero e topos della bella morte in Orazio, Aufidus 56/57, 135-146. 220

(2006): Il monstrum e il lupo fifone. In margine a Hor. Carm. I 22,9-12, Maia 58, 302-311. Anceschi, Luciano (1988): Le istituzioni letterarie nellArte, in: Ceresa-Gastaldo 1988, 69-80. (1989): La poetica di Orazio, in: Mnemosynum. Studi in onore di Alfredo Ghiselli, Bologna, 1-9. Ancona, Ronnie (1989): The Subterfuge of Reason: Horace, Odes 1.23 and the Construction of Male Desire, Helios 16, 49-57 = Anderson 1999b, 63-72. (1992): Horace Odes 1.25: Temporality, Gender, and Desire, in: Deroux, Carl (Hg.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History VI, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 217), 245-259. (1994): Time and the Erotic in Horaces Odes, Durham, NC/London [L.T. Pearcy , BMCRev 95.10.02; D. Feeney, TLS 4847, 1996; W.Fitzgerald, CPh 91, 1996, 388-390; K. Reckford, AJPh 117, 1996, 657-660; M. Lowrie, CJ 92, 1996/97, 295-301; D. Armstrong, Phoenix 51, 1997, 393-405; A. Bevis, Scholia 6, 1997, 144-146; C. Damon, M&H 24, 1997, 169-172; J. File, LEC 66, 1998, 171; H.P. Syndikus, Gnomon 70, 1998, 359-361; E.A. McDermott, CO 76, 1998/99, 151-153]. (1999): Horace, Selected Odes/Sat. I,9 [S.N. Byrne, BMCR 99.9.14] (2002): The Untouched Self: Sapphic and Catullan Muses in Horace, Odes 1.22, in: Spentzou, Efrossini/Fowler, Don (Hgg.): Cultivating the Muse: Struggles for Power and Inspiration in Classical Literature, Oxford, 161-186. (2005): (Un)constrained Male Desire: An Intertextual Reading of Horace, Odes 2.8 and Catullus, poem 61, in: Ancona, Ronnie/Greene, Ellen (Hgg.): Gendered Dynamics in Latin Love Poetry, Baltimore (Arethusa Books), 41-60. Anderson, William Scovil (1956): Horace, the Unwilling Warrior: Satire 1.9, AJPh 77, 148166 = Anderson 1982, 84-102 = Anderson 1999b, 237-251. (1956-1982): Recent Work in Roman Satire (1937-1955), CW 50, 1956/57, 33-40; ... (1955-1962), CW 57, 1963/64, 293-301. 343-348; ... (1962-1968), CW 63, 1969/70, 181194. 199. 217-222; ... (1968-1978), CW 75, 1982, 273-299. (1960): Imagery in the Satires of Horace and Juvenal, AJPh 81, 225-260 = Anderson 1982, 115-150. (1961): Venusina lucerna: The Horatian Model for Juvenal, TAPhA 52, 1-12 = Anderson 1982, 103-114 (1963): The Roman Socrates: Horace and His Satires, in: Sullivan, J.P. (Hg.): Critical Essays on Roman Literature 2: Satire, London, 1-37 = Anderson 1982, 13-49. (1966): Horace Carm. 1.14: What Kind of Ship?, CPh 61, 84-98. (1968): Two Odes of Horaces Book Two, CSCA 1, 35-61 [45-61 = Anderson 1999b, 154166]. (1972): The Form, Purpose and Position of Horaces Satire 1.8, AJPh 93, 4-13 = Anderson 1982, 74-83. (1974): Autobiography and Art in Horace, in: Galinsky, Karl (Hg.), Perspectives of Roman Poetry: A Classics Symposium, Austin, TX/London (Symposia in the Art and the Humanities 1), 34-56 = Anderson 1982, 50-73. (1982): Essays on Roman Satire, Princeton, N.J. (1984a): Horaces Different Recommenders of carpe diem in c. 1.4, 7, 9, 11, CJ 88, 115122 = 1999b, 37-43. (1984b): Ironic Preambles and Satiric Self-Definition in Horace Satire 2.1, PCP 1984, 3542. (1984c): Rustic Urbanity: Roman Satirists in and out of Rome, CO 61.4, 111-117. (1995): Horatius liber, Child and Freedmans Free Son, Arethusa 28, 151-164. (1999a): The Secret of Lydias Aging: Horace, Odes 1.25, in: Anderson 1999b, 85-91. (1999b; Hg.): Why Horace? A Collection of Interpretations, Wauconda [J. File, LEC 67, 1999, 431f.; S. Thom, Prudentia 31, 1999, 125-129; J.N. ONeill, CO 78, 2000/01, 138f.; 221

A. Bradshaw, Latomus 60, 2001, 196f.; J.S.C. Eidinow, CR 54, 2001, 399; D. Spencer, JRS 94, 2004, 248]. Angelino, Vido (1995): Age dic Latinum, barbite, carmen, Latinitas 43, 3-10. Antony, Heinz (1976): Humor in der augusteischen Dichtung. Lachen und Lcheln bei Horaz, Properz, Tibull und Vergil, Hildesheim. Arcaz Pozo, Juan Luis (1998): Presencia de las Odas I 4, IV 7 y IV 12 de Horacio en la Cancin XVI de Hurtado de Mendoza, CFC(L) 15, 171-184. Argetsinger, Kathryn (1992): Birthday Rituals: Friends and Patrons in Roman Poetry and Cult, ClAnt 11, 175-193. Aric, Giuseppe (1993): Per linterpretazione dellArs poetica, in: Uglione 1993, 219-238. (1998): ... spirat tragicum ... (Horace, epist. 2,1,166), Pallas 47, 53-71. Arieti, J. (1990): Horatian Philosophy and the Regulus Ode (Odes 3.5), TAPhA 120, 209-220. Arkins, Brian (1989): Horace in Pounds Propertius, LCM 14, 53-55. (1993): The Cruel Joke of Venus: Horace as Love Poet, in: Rudd 1993b, 106-119. Armstrong, David (1986): Horatius eques et scriba: Satires 1.6 and 2.7, TAPhA 116, 255288. (1989): Horace, New Haven/London. (1993): The Addressees of the Ars poetica: Herculaneum, the Pisones and Epicurean Protreptic, MD 31, 185-230. (1997): Some Recent Perspectives on Horace, Phoenix 51, 393-405. (2004): Horaces Epistles 1 and Philodemus, in: ders./Fish, Jeffrey/Johnston, Patricia/Skinner, Marilyn B. (Hgg.): Vergil, Philodemus, and the Augustans, Austin, 267298. Armstrong, Michael (1992): Hebro/Euro. Two Notes on Hor. Carm. 1.25.20, Philologus 136, 313-315. Arnaldi, F. (1949/50): Lode a Virgilio di Hor. Carm. IV,12, RAAN 24/25, 227-233. Arnold, B. (1986): A Reevaluation of the Artistry of Horaces Carmen Saeculare, in: Deroux, Carl (Hg.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History IV, Bruxelles 1986 (Collection Latomus 196), 475-491. Ascione, Maria Carmela (2001): Analisi dellOde I 7 di Orazio: per una proposta di lettura unitaria, RAL 12, 115-137. Asper, Markus/Luft, S. (2000): Consolatio Philologiae: Horaz, c. III 3,1-8 bei Edmund Husserl, Philologus 144, 361-374. Assis de Rojo, M.E. (1997): Escritura potica de la historia en la Oda I,37 de Q. Horacio Flacco, REC 26, 11-24. Athanassaki, Lucia (2002): On Horace, Odes 1.15 and Choral Lyric, in: Paschalis 2002b, 85101. Atti 1993 = Atti del Convegno di Venosa. 8-15 novembre 1992, [a cura del] Comitato nazionale per le celebrazioni del bimillenario della morte di Q. Orazio Flacco, Venosa (Bimillenario della morte di Q. Orazio Flacco. Atti dei convegni 1) [C. Di Giovine, RPL 17, 1994, 233-235; C. Formicola, Vichiana 5, 1994, 284-292; J. Beato, Euphrosyne 23, 1995, 537; L.Deschamps, REA 97, 1995, 638-659; 99, 1997, 238f.; N. Rudd, CR 49, 1995, 30f.; P. Hamblenne, LEC 64, 1996, 395; S. Rocca, Maia 48, 1996, 99-105]. 1994a = Atti dei convegni di Venosa, Napoli, Roma, novembre 1993, [a cura del] Comitato nazionale per le celebrazioni del bimillenario della morte di Q. Orazio Flacco, Venosa (Bimillenario della morte di Q. Orazio Flacco. Atti dei convegni 3) [A. Borgo, 25, 1995, 223f.; E. Doblhofer, AAHG 48, 1995, 218-225; A. Videau, RPh 69, 1995, 222f.; S. Rocca, Maia 48, 1996, 99-105; L. Deschamps, REA 99, 1997, 236f.; J.-Y. Maleuvre, LEC 66, 1998, 170f.]. 1994b = Atti del Convegno di Licenza 19-23 aprile 1993, [a cura del] Comitato nazionale per le celebrazioni del bimillenario della morte di Q. Orazio Flacco, Venosa (Bimillenario 222

della morte di Q. Orazio Flacco. Atti dei convegni 2) [A. Borgo, 25, 1995, 223f.; E. Doblhofer, AAHG 48, 1995, 213-218; A. Videau, RPh 69, 1995, 222f.; S. Rocca, Maia 48, 1996, 99-105; L. Deschamps, REA 99, 1997, 236f.; J. File, LEC 65, 1997, 87]. Attore, Lucio (1993; Hg.): Il bimillenario oraziano, Basilicata Regione, 2: Notizie (Potenza Ufficio Stampa del Consiglio regionale) N.S. 6, 1993. Auhagen, Ulrike/Lefvre, Eckard/Schfer, Eckart (Hgg.): Horaz und Celtis, Tbingen (NeoLatina 1). Autour dHorace 1990 = Autour dHorace, Orphea voce 3. Autour dHorace 1992 = Autour dHorace: tudes et commentaires, Bruxelles (Ludus magistralis 23). Axelson, Bertil (1945): Unpoetische Wrter, Lund (Skrifter utgivna av VetenskapsSocieteten i Lund 29). Babcock, Charles L. (1966): Si certus intrarit dolor: A Reconsideration of Horaces Fifteenth Epode, AJPh 87, 400-419. (1967): Horace, Carm. 1,32 and the Dedication of the Temple of Apollo Palatinus, CPh 62, 189-194. (1974/75): Omne militabitur bellum: The Language of Commitment in Epode 1, CJ 70, 1431. (1978): Horace, Epodes 13: Some Comments on Language and Meaning, in: Reichel, D. (Hg.): Wege der Worte. Festschrift fr W. Fleischhauer, Kln, 107-118. (1981): Carmina operosa: Critical Approaches to the Odes of Horace, 1945-1975, ANRW II 31.3, 1560-1611. Bagnasco, Elsa Margarita (1993): Horacio, Aristfanes y el ansia humana de volar, in: De Carvalho, S.M.S. (Hg.): VII reunio da SBEC, Araraquera, 30 de agosto a 05 de septembro de 1992, Araraquara (Clssica Suppl. 2). Bain, David (1986): Waiting for Varus? (Horace, Epodes, 5,49-72), Latomus 45, 125-131. Baker, J. (1987/88): Maecenas and Horace Satires II.8, CJ 83, 212-232. Baldini Moscardi, L. (1985): Verba et voces: Orazio e la mentalit magica del suo tempo (Epist. I,1,33-37), A&R 30, 179-185. Baldwin, Barry (1970): Horace on Sex, AJPh 91, 460-465. Ball, Robert J. (1993/94): Albi, ne doleas: Horace and Tibullus, CW 87, 409-414. Balmas, Enea (1988): LArs poetica alle soglie del classicismo francese, in: Ceresa-Gastaldo 1988, 39-54. Bannon, Cynthia J. (1993): Erotic Brambles and the Text of Horace Carmen 1.23.5-6, CPh 88, 220-222. Barabino, Andrea (1993/94): Immagini e metafore di animali nella scrittura giambica oraziana (Hor. epod. 6, 8 e 12), InvLuc 15/16, 9-29. Barbieri, Aroldo (1976): A proposito della Satira II,6 di Orazio, RAL 31, 479-507. (1987): Praeco-poeta, sal et urbanitas, RCCM 29, 111-150. Barchiesi, Alessandro (1993): Insegnare ad Augusto: Orazio, Epistole 2,1 e Ovidio, Tristia II, MD 31, 149-184 = ders.: Teaching Augustus through Allusion, in: ders.: Speaking Volumes: Narrative and Intertext in Ovid and Other Latin Poets, London 2001, 79-103. (1994a): Alcune difficolt nella carriera di un poeta giambico. Giambo ed elegia nellepodo XI, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 127-138. (1994b): Ultime difficolt nella carriera di un poeta giambico: lepodo XVII, in: Atti 1994a, 205-220. (1995a): Poetica di un mito sessuale: la strega giambica, in: Raffaelli, Renato (Hg.): Vicende e figure femminili in Grecia e Roma. Atti del Convegno, Pesaro 28-30 aprile 1994, Ancona, 335-342. 223

(1995b): Simonide e Orazio sulla morte di Achille, ZPE 107, 33-38 = Simonides and Horace on the Death of Achilles, Arethusa 29, 1996, 247-253 = Boedeker, Deborah/Sider, David (Hgg.): The New Simonides: Contexts of Praise and Desire, Oxford 2001, 255-260. (1996a): Poetry, Praise and Patronage: Simonides in Book 4 of Horaces Odes, ClAnt 15, 5-47. (1996b): Simonide e Pindaro in Orazio, Carm. 4,6, in: Cova 1996, 41-61. (1997): Otto punti su una mappa dei naufragi, MD 33, 209-226. (1998): Listen to Archilochus: Horace, Epode 1 (Vortragsmanuskript) (2000): Rituals in Ink: Horace on the Greek Lyric Tradition, in: Depew, Mary/Obbink, Dirk (Hgg.): Matrices of Genre: Authors, Canons, and Society, Cambridge, 167-182. (2001a): Pighi e le sfortune del carme secolare di Orazio, in: Calboli, Gualtharius/Marchi, Ioannes Paulus (Hgg.): Giovanni Battista Pighi. Centesimo post diem natalem anno (18981998). Orationes omnes collegit Lucia Montefusco adiuvante Rita Cuccioli, Bologna (Edizioni e saggi universitari di filologia classica 8), 15-24. (2001b): Horace and Iambos: The Poet as Literary Historian, in: Cavarzere/Aloni/Barchiesi 2001, 141-164. (2002a): Palingenre: Death, Rebirth and Horatian Iambos, in: Paschalis 2002b, 47-69. (2002b): The Uniqueness of the Carmen Saeculare and Its Tradition, in: Woodman/Feeney 2002, 107-123. (2005): Lane-switching and Jughandles in Contemporary Interpretations of Roman Poetry, TAPhA 135, 135-162. (2007): Carmina: Odes and Carmen Saeculare, in: S.J. Harrison 2007a, 144-161. /Cucchiarelli, Andrea (2005): Satire and the Poet: the Body as Self-referential Symbol, in: Freudenburg 2005, 207-223. Bari, Paul (1987): Der Schwan, die Biene und der poetische Anspruch des Horaz, AU 30,6, 60-80. Barigazzi, Anselmo (1976): Per linterpretazione dellOde a Fidile di Orazio (C. 3,23), RCCM 18, 71-83. Barker, Alison W. (1990/91): Pindar and Horace: In Praise of Human Nature, NECN 18, 2225. Barker, Duncan (1996): The Golden Age Is Proclaimed? The Carmen Saeculare and the Renascence of the Golden Race, CQ 46, 434-446. Barr, W. u.a. (1976): Topics in Horace, Odes I.29, LCM 1, 78-84. Barra, G. (1958/59): Sul quarto libro delle Odi di Orazio, AFLN 8, 19-42. (1960): A proposito dellOde IV,8 di Orazio (Donarem pateras), RAAN 35, 65-70. Bartels, Christfried (1973): Die neunte Epode des Horaz als sympotisches Gedicht, Hermes 101, 282-313. Bartolom Gmez, Jess (1994a): Bella matribus detestata. Una visin negativa de la guerra, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 267-274. (1994b): Sobre el caracter y el objeto de la crtica moral en la la satira 2.5 de Horacio, Veleia 11, 1994, 245-257. Bartolotta, Annamaria (2000): Coincidenze compositive tra la quarta ode romana di Orazio e la prima Pitica di Pindaro, Sileno 26, 3-12. Barwick, Karl (1950): Drei Oden des Horaz, RhM 93, 249-267. Basta Donzelli, Giuseppina (1994): Exempla mitici oraziani, in: Curti, Carmelo/Criti, Carmelo (Hg.): Scritti classici e cristiani offerti a Francesco Corsaro, Bd. 1, Catania, 47-56. Basto, Ronald (1982): Horaces Propempticon to Vergil: A Re-examination, Vergilius 28, 3043. Batinski, Emily E. (1990/91): Horaces Rehabilitation of Bacchus, CW 84, 361-377. Batstone, William W. (1985): Horace Epode 16.15-16, AJPh 106, 237-240.

224

Battistella, Chiara (2005): Vino, aceto e avarizia (Hor. Sat. 2,3,115-117; Pers. 4,29-32): una proposta per la contestualizzazione di Eup. Fr. 355 K.-A., MD 55, 173-183. Bauz, Hugo Francisco (2009): Horacio y el tpos de la gloria potica, in: Da Rocha Pereira 2009, 113-122. Bayer, D. (1982): Versuch ber Horaz Sat. I 8, AU 25,4, 88-94. Bayer, Karl (1961): Horaz, Satire I,10. Kurzinterpretation, Anregung 7, 90-95. Beare, W. (1955): Pollicis ictus, the Saturnian and Beowulf, CPh 50, 89-97. Bcares Botas, Vicente (1994): Horacio y la funcin de la crtica: Mecio, Quintilio, Aristarco, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 275-280. Beck, Jan-Wilhelm (2003): Mempsimoirie und Avaritia: Zu Einheit und Programm von Horaz Satire 1,1, Gttingen (Gttinger Forum fr Altertumswissenschaft. Beihefte 13) [O. Knorr, Gymnasium 113, 2006, 278-280]. Beck, Marco (1994): Orazio: Satire, Milano (Classici greci e latini 61). Becker, Carl (1955): Virgils Eklogenbuch, Hermes 83, 314-349. (1959): Donarem pateras, Hermes 87, 212-222. (1963): Das Sptwerk des Horaz, Gttingen [O.A.W. Dilke, Gnomon 35, 1963, 579-588; N.E. Collinge, CR 14, 1964, 163-165; F.A. Sullivan, CPh 59, 1964, 128-131]. Bejarano, V. (1976): Poesa y poltica en Horacio, ECls 20, 241-284. Bellandi, F. (2002): Dogma e inquietudine. Persio, Orazio e la vox docens della satira, in: Castagna, Luigi/Vogt-Spira, Gregor (Hgg.): Pervertere: sthetik der Verkehrung. Literatur und Kultur neronischer Zeit und ihre Rezeption. Unter Mitwirkung von Giovanna Galimberti Biffino und Bettina Rommel, Mnchen (Beitrge zur Altertumskunde 151), 153-191. Belmont, David (1980): The Vergilius of Horace, Ode 4.12, TAPhA 110, 1-20. Benario, Janice M. (1960): Book 4 of Horaces Odes: Augustan Propaganda, TAPhA 91, 339352. (1992): Book 2 of Horaces Odes: amicitia, urbanitas, humanitas, in: Wilhelm, R.M./Jones, H. (Hgg.): The Two Worlds of the Poet: New Perspectives on Vergil, Detroit, 257-267. Benzer, G. (1975): Einige Anstze strukturalistischen Interpretierens in der klassischen Philologie mit Beitrgen zu Vergil, Ekloge VI; Horaz, Epode II und Ode I, 9; Tibull I, 6, Diss. Innsbruck (ms). Berg, Deena (1995/96): The Mystery Gourmet of Horaces Satires 2, CJ 91, 141-151. Bergson, Leif (1970): Zu Horaz, Carm. IV 5, RhM 113, 358-363. Bermdez Ramiro, Jess (1991): Capacidad expresiva de los sonidos en las Odas de Horacio: funcin eufnica y funcin semntica, Myrtia 6, 49-70. (1992): Equivalencias rtmicas posicionales: Oda 1,24 de Horacio, in: Homenatge Josep Alsina. Actes del X simposi de la Secci catalana de la SEEC, Tarragona, 28 a 30 de novembre de 1990, Bd. 2 (hg. von Esther Artigas), Tarragona, 55-62. Bernardi Perini, Giorgio (1966/67): Suspendere naso. Storia di una metafora, Memorie dellAccademia Patavina 79, 235-264 = ders.: Il Mincio in Arcadia. Scritti di filologia e letteratura latina, Bologna 2001, 155-181. (1974): Aceto italico e poesia luciliana: Hor. sat. 1,7, in: Studi in onore di Carlo Diano, Bologna, 1-24 = ders.: Il Mincio in Arcadia. Scritti di filologia e letteratura latina, Bologna 2001, 183-205. Bernays, Ludwig (1993): Zur Frage der Interpolationen im Text der Horaz-Ode 4.8, Prometheus 19, 53-60. (1994): Zur Gliederung der Horaz-Ode 1.35, Lexis 12, 135-145. (1996): Zur Interpretation der Horaz-Ode 4.11, Prometheus 22, 35-42. (?): Zu O.F. Gruppes Textkritik an der Horaz-Ode 1.12 (Vortragsmanuskript) (1998): Feinstrukturen der alkischen Elfsilbler in den Rmeroden des Horaz, SPhV 3, 4956. 225

(1999): Zur Textgliederung in der Ars Poetica des Horaz, Mnemosyne 52, 277-285. (2005): Zum Text der Horaz-Ode 1.4, Mnemosyne 58, 282-284. (2006): Zur Prioritt der 4. Ekloge Vergils gegenber der 16. Epode des Horaz, MH 63, 1922. Berres, Thomas (1974): Zur Europaode des Horaz (c. 3,27), Hermes 102, 58-86. (1992): Erlebnis und Kunstgestalt im 7. Brief des Horaz, Hermes 120, 216-237. Berrino, Nicoletta Francesca (2000): Intactis opulentior (Hor. Carm. 3,24): riflessioni di un poeta, Aufidus 14(41), 75-100. (2001): Danae e la parca manus del dio: lettura di Hor. Carm. 3,16, Aufidus 15(43-44), 93112. Bertman, Stephen 1989: The Ashes and the Flame: Passion and Aging in Classical Poetry, in: Thomas M. Falkner/Judith de Luce (Hgg.), Old Age in Greek and Latin Literature, New York, 157-171. Bertram, Jrgen (2002): Auf der Via Appia von Rom nach Brindisi. Q. Horatius Flaccus Iter Brundisinum (Hor. sat. I 5), AU 45,2, 51-57. Besslich, S. (1974): Anrede an das Buch. Gedanken zu einem Topos in der rmischen Dichtung, in: Beitrge zur Geschichte des Buches und seiner Funktion in der Gesellschaft. Festschrift H. Widmann, Stuttgart, 1-12. Bianchi, Annagabriella (1994): Giugurta e la guerra giurgutina in Orazio, MGR 18, 151-166. (1997): Orazio e i primi Urbis belli domique, MGR 21, 1997, 311-337. Bianco, Orazio (1993): La donna in Orazio, in: Bruno 1993, 13-26. Bickel, Ernst (1956): Zum Maecenas-Epigramm in Suetons Horazvita, RhM 99, 380. Biffi, N. (2005): Mevio chi? (nota a Hor. epod. 10), Sileno 31, 227-238. Bijker, Alic (1996): Riedel Horatiana: A Catalogue of the Horace Collection in Groningen University Library, Nieukoop 1996 [F. Fortuny Previ, BiblH&R 59, 1997, 416f.; P. Tordeur, AC 67, 1998, 349; M. Davies, CR 50, 2000, 293f.]. Binder, Gerhard (1999): Kriegsdienst und Friedensdienst. ber politische Lyrik und die 2. Ode des Horaz an die Jugend, AAntHung 39, 53-72. (2003): Verkehrte Welt: Gott Mercurius als Mensch in Rom? Gedanken zu Horaz, Carmen 1,2, in: ders./Effe, Bernd/Glei, Reinhold F. (Hgg.): Gottmenschen. Konzepte existentieller Grenzberschreitung im Altertum. Trier (Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Kolloquium 55), 45-65. /Heckel, Hartwig (2002): Abschied von Regulus. berlegungen zu Hor. c. 3,5, WJA 26, 61-97. Biondi, Giuseppe Gilberto (1980): Strutturalismo e filologia. A proposito dellOde 1,1 di Orazio, L&S 15, 115-126. (1989): Catullo 11 e Orazio, carm. 2,6, in: Mnemosynum. Studi in onore di Alfredo Ghiselli, Bologna, 19-31. (1993): Catullo eolico in Orazio lirico, in: Uglione 1993, 179-190. (1995): Fusco e linteger vitae: il programma poetico di Orazio, Paideia 50, 367-379. (2005): Allotropi (politici) del viaggio: Orazio (Serm. 1,5) e Virgilio (Aen. 3,290 sgg.), in: Gargano, Antonio/Squillante, Marisa (Hgg.): Il viaggio nella letteratura occidentale tra mito e simbolo, Napoli (Larmonia del monso 7), 45-64. Birt, Theodor (1925): Horaz Lieder und rmisches Leben, Leipzig. Bispham, E.H./Fowler, Don P. (1990): Horace, Epistles 2.2.89, CQ 40, 280-283. Blnsdorf, Jrgen (1998): Senecas Kritik am Menschenbild des Horaz, in: Radke, Anna Elissa (Hg.): Candide iudex. Beitrge zur augusteischen Dichtung. Festschrift fr Walter Wimmel zum 75. Geburtstag, Stuttgart, 35-46. Bleisch, Pamela Rolanda (2001): Silence is Golden: Simonides, Callimachus, and Augustan Panegyric at the Close of Horace, Carm. 3,2, QUCC 68, 21-40.

226

Blok, W.L. (1961): Woordkeus en stijlniveau van de 1e, 3e, 4e en 13e Epode van Horatius, Rijswijk 1961. Bo, Dominicus (1965/66): Lexicon Horatianum. 2 Bde., Hildesheim. Bobrowski, Antoni (1991): The Propemptikon in the Augustan Poetry (Hor. Od. III 27; Prop. I 8; Ovid. Am. II 11: A Comparative Study), Eos 79, 203-215. Bmer, Franz (1957): Beitrge zum Verstndnis der augusteischen Dichtersprache, Gymnasium 64, 1-21. Bsing, Laurenz (1972): Griechen und Rmer im Augustusbrief des Horaz, Konstanz 1972 [O.A.W. Dilke, JRS 63, 1973, 307f.; N. Rudd, CR 24, 1974, 296f.]. Bogue, R.L. (1975): The Art of the Art of Poetry: Graceful Negligence and Structure in Horaces Ars poetica, Boileaus Lart potique, and Popes Essay on Criticism, Diss. University of Oregon, Eugene 1975 [DA 36, 1976, 6060A]. Bohnenkamp, Klaus E. (1972): Die horazische Strophe. Studien zur Lex Meinekiana, Hildesheim 1972 (Spudasmata 30) [E. Doblhofer, Gnomon 46, 1974, 764-767]. Boldrini, Sandro (1997): Il De generibus metrorum quibus Horatius et Boethius usi sunt di Niccol Perotti: prolegomeni ad una nuova edizione (con unappendice sul codice Patavino 784), StudUmanistPiceni 17, 33-47. Bollack, Mayotte (1995): LHorace dEduard Fraenkel, in: Dubois, L. (Hg.): Posie et lyriques antiques. Actes du Colloque organis par Claude Meillier lUniversit Charlesde-Gaulle Lille III du 2 au 4 juin 1993, Villeneuve dAsq, 227-245. Bollk, Jnos (1979): Epodus XVI and the Roman Sibyllina, AUB 7, 53-69. (1993): Horace and the Astrology, ACD 29, 11-19. Bonanno, Maria Grazia (1983): Hor. Carm. I 25, 16ss., MCr 18, 237-240. (1990): Lallusione necessaria. Ricerche intertestuali sulla poesia greca e latina, Roma 1990 (Filologia e critica 63). Bonaria, M. (1972): Ancora a proposito di Orazio, Carm. IV,8, in: Studi classici in onore di Quinto Cataudella, Bd. 3, Catania, 215-239. Bonavia-Hunt, Noel A. (1954): Horace the Minstrel: A Study of His Sapphic and Alcaic Lyrics, London; 21969: ... A Practical and Aesthetic Study of His Aeolic Verse, Kineton [D. Korzeniewski, Gymnasium 77, 1970, 432-435; M. Platnauer, CR 20, 1970, 401f.; E. Phlmann, Gnomon 44, 1972, 623-625]. Bond, Robin P. (1978): A Discussion of Various Tensions in Horace, Satires 2.7, Prudentia 10, 85-98. (1980): The Characterization of Ofellus in Horace Satires II,2 and a note on v. 123, Antichthon 14, 112-126. (1985): Dialectic, Eclectic and Myth(?) in Horace, Satires 2.6, Antichthon 19, 1985, 68-86. (1987): The Characterization of the Interlocutors in Horace, Satire 2.3, Prudentia 19, 1-21. (1998): Horace on Damasippus on Stertinius on ..., Scholia 7, 82-108. (1999): The Ethical Imperative in the Satirical Entertainment of Horace, AUMLA 91, 112. (2001): Urbs satirica: The City in Roman Satire with Special Reference to Horace and Juvenal, Scholia 10, 77-91. Bonfante, Giuliano (1936/37): Los elementos populares en la lengua de Horacio, Emrita 4, 86-119. 209-247; 5, 17-88 = Madrid 1937; ital. bers.: La lingua parlata in Orazio. Pref. di Nicholas Horsfall; trad. Manuel Vaqueiro Pieiro, Venosa 1994 [A. Traina, RFIC 122, 1994, 244-252; J. Delz, MH 52, 1995, 247f.; A. De Rosalia, Orpheus 16, 1995, 473f.; R. Maltby, CR 45, 1995, 443; A. Sharon, CB 71, 1995, 51f.; J.M. Bartelionk, Mnemosyne 49, 1996, 390; D.A. Traill, CW 90, 1996/97, 369f.; E. Leonotti, Aevum 71, 1997, 192-194]. Bonfante, Larissa (1992): The Poet and the Swan: Horace Odes II.20, PP 47, 25-45. Bonvicini, Mariella (1995): La lirica latina: Catullo e Orazio, in: Mattioli, Umberto (Hg.): Senectus. La vecchiaia nel mondo classico. Bd. 2, Roma/Bologna, 85-111. 227

Borghini, Alberto (1992): Morfo-logica e sintassi dellavvenimento immaginario (Hor. Sat. I 8,30sgg.): spunti sul valore negativo della lana, Aufidus 18, 7-42. Borgo, Antonella (1995): Lode I 24 di Orazio, Orfeo e i limiti della pietas, BStudLat 25, 2234. Bornmann, Fritz (1993): Callimaco e Orazio, in: Bruno 1993, 27-41. Borovskij, Jakov (1994): Portentorum trias sive Madvigius a turpi oblivione vindicatus, Vox Latina 30(117), 378. Borsetto, Luciana (1994): La Poetica dHoratio tradotta: contributo allo studio della ricezione oraziana tra Rinascimento e Barocco, in: Scotti 1994b, 171-220. Borzsk, Istvn (1976): Dive, quem proles Niobea ... Ein Interpretationsversuch zu Hor. C. IV 6, GB 5, 25-36. (1984): Horatius: Opera, Leipzig (Bibliotheca Teubneriana). (1995): Superis deorum gratus et imis (zu Horaz c. 1,10), in: G. Alfldy u.a. (Hgg.): Rmische Lebenskunst. Interdisziplinres Kolloquium zum 85. Geburtstag von Viktor Pschl, Heidelberg, 2.-4. Februar 1995, Heidelberg, 11-19. (1996): Horaz in Ungarn, in: Krasser/Schmidt 1996, 207-219. (2001): . Zu den Problemen der berlieferung und der Edition des Horaztextes, AAntHung 41, 233-241. Bowditch, Phebe Lowell (1992): Horace and the Gift Economy of Patronage, Diss. Brown University Providence, R.I. (1994): Horaces Poetics of Political Integrity: Epistle 1.18, AJPh 115, 409-426. (2001): Horace and the Gift Economy of Patronage, Berkeley (Classics and Contemporary Thought 7) [S.C. Stroup, BMCRev 2001.11.08; S. Papaoannou, CO 79, 2001/02, 81f.; C.F. Ahern, NECJ 29, 2002, 39-41; M. Lowrie, AJPh 123, 2002, 305-308; P.A. Miller, CR 52, 2002, 294f.; S. Thom, Prudentia 34, 232-234; F. Muecke, CJ 98, 2002/03, 334-336; M. Cbeillac Gervasoni, AC 72, 2003, 553f.; R.E. Nagel, Phoenix 57, 2003, 171-173; S. Sharland, Scholia 12, 2003, 124-129]. Bowie, Ewen (1987): One that Got Away: Archilochus 188-192 W and Horace, Odes 1.4 and 5, in: Whitby, Michael/Hardie, Philip/Whitby, Mary (Hgg.), Homo Viator: Classical Essays for John Bramble, Bristol, 13-23. Boyanc, Pierre (1977): Linspiration de la seizime Epode, in: Mlanges offerts Leopold Sdar Senghor. Langues Littrature Histoire Anciennes, Dakar, 27-35. Boyle, Anthony J. (1973): The Edict of Venus: an Interpretive Essay on Horaces Amatory Odes, Ramus 2, 163-88. Braccesi, Lorenzo (1967): Orazio e il motivo politico del Bellum Actiacum, PP 22, 177-191. (1991): Il brindisi per la morte del tiranno, in: Scarpi, Paolo (Hg.): Storie del vino, 179183. (1993): Orazio e la leggenda della proditio Troiae, in: Attore 1993, 79-86 = Atti 1993, 225238. (1997): Orazio a Filippi, Athenaeum 85, 599-603. Bracchi, Christina (1994): Giovanni Antonio Volpi: una riflessione sulle Satire di Q. Orazio Flacco nella prima met del Settecento, in: Scotti 1994b, 345-371. Bradley, Dennis R. (2001): Horace, Carmina 4.7, Hermes 129, 288. Bradshaw, Arnold T. von S. (1970): Horace, Odes 4.1, CQ 20, 142-153. (1978): Horace and the Therapeutic Myth. Odes 3,7; 3,11, and 3,27, Hermes 106, 156-176. (1989): Horace in Sabinis, in: Deroux, Carl (Hg.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History V, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 206), 160-186. (2002a): Horace, poeta gloriosus, in: Defosse, Pol (Hgg.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 266), 73-77. (2002b): Horaces Birthday and Deathday, in: Woodman/Feeney 2002, 1-16.

228

Bramble, John C. (1974a): Sexual Imagery in Horace Epistles I,20 and Callimachus Epigram XXVIII Pf., in: ders.: Persius and the Programmtic Satire: A Study in Form and Imagery, Cambridge, 59-62. (1974b): Digentia in Horaces Epistles, in: ders.: Persius and the Programmtic Satire: A Study in Form and Imagery, Cambridge, 62f. Braren, Ingeborg (1993): Os ouvidos atentos de Csar (Sat II,1 de Horcio), in: VII reunio anual da SBEC, Aravaquara, 30 de agosto a 05 de septembro de 1992, Aravaquara (Clssica Suppl. 2), 21-26. Braund, Susan H. (1989): City and Country in Roman Satire, in: dies. (Hg.): Satire and Society in Ancient Rome, Exeter (Exeter Studies in History), 23-47. (1992): Roman Verse Satire, Oxford (Greece & Rome. New Surveys in the Classics 23). Breed, B.W. (2004): Tua, Caesar, aetas: Horace Ode 4.15 and the Augustan Age, AJPh 125, 245-253. BrindAmour, P. (1982): Jupiter et le bain dans le Tibre. propos dHorace, Satire II 3,288299, in: Mlanges . Gareau, 159-163. Bringmann, Klaus (1974): Struktur und Absicht des horazischen Briefes an Kaiser Augustus, Philologus 118, 236-256. Brink, Charles Oscar (1963-1982): Horace on Poetry. I: Prolegomena to the Literary Epistles [1963]. II: The Ars Poetica [1971]. III: Epistles Book II: the Letters to Augustus and Florus [1982], Cambridge [G.Williams, JRS 54, 1964, 186-196; B. Otis, Gnomon 36, 1964, 265-272; N.E. Collinge, CR 15, 1965, 53-55. O.A.W. Dilke, JRS 62, 1972, 158163; D.A. Russell, Gnomon 45, 1973, 659-663; Pavlovskis, CPh 69, 1974, 233-236; G.W. Williams, CR 24, 1974, 52-57; C.J. Classen, Gymnasium 82, 1975, 365-367. D.A. Russell, CR 33, 1983, 198-201; I. Borzsk, Gnomon 56, 1984, 295-299]. (1965): On Reading a Horatian Satire: An Interpretation of Sermones II 6, Sydney 1965 (Todd Memorial Lecture 6) [Henderson, PACA 11, 1968, 62f.]. (1969-1987): Horatian Notes: Despised Readings in the Manuscripts of the Odes, PCPhS 15, 1969, 1-6; 2: Despised Readings in the manuscripts of the Odes, Book II, 17, 1971, 1729; III: Despised Readings in the Manuscripts of the Epodes and a Passage of Odes Book 3, 208, 1982, 30-56; IV: Despised Readings in the Manuscripts of Satires Book I, 213, 1987, 16-37. (1981): Horatian Poetry: Thoughts on the Development of Textual Criticism and Interpretation, in: Killy 1981a, 7-17. (1995): Second Thoughts on Three Horatian Puzzles, in: S.J. Harrison 1995a, 267-278. Brioso Snchez, M. (1994): Horacio y la tradicin potica griega. El helenismos, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Cortes 1994, 17-38 Briquel, Dominique (1993): La place de ltrurie chez Horace, ACD 29, 21-31. Brisson, Jean-Paul (1988): Horace: pouvoir potique et pouvoir politique, in: Chevallier 1988, 51-64. (1993): Achaicus ignis: Horace, Odes, I,15 et IV,6, REL 71, 161-178. Broccia, Giuseppe (1982/83); Modelli omerici e archilochei negli Epodi di Orazio, QuadFoggia 2/3, 75-89. (2005): Orazio, Carm. 1.9.9-12, Prometheus 31, 245-248. (2006): Appunti sul temo del vino in Orazio, Maia 58, 25-32. Bronson, L.C. (1980): The Element of the Comic in Horace, Odes Book I, Diss. Brown University, Providence, R.I. [DA 41, 1981, 5087A]. Bronzini, Giovanni Battista (1993): Sondaggi per una lettura antropologica di Orazio, in: Atti 1993, 203-216. (1994): Riso e magia magio in Orazio, in: Scotti 1994b, 555-570. (1995): Le streghe dellEsquilino, in: Raffaelli, R. (Hg.): Vicende e figure femminili in Grecia e a Roma: Atti del convegno di Pesaro 28-30 aprile 1994, Ancona, 301-306. 229

Brophy, Robert H. (1975): Emancipatus feminae: A Legal Metaphor in Horace and Plautus, TAPhA 105, 1-11. Brouwers, A. (1937): Horace et Albius, in: tudes 1937, 53-64. Brouwers, Johannes Hubertus (1967): Horatius en Propertius over epiek en lyriek, Nijmegen [E.J. Kenney, CR 19, 1969, 239; H. Juhnke, Gnomon 41, 1969, 662-664]. Brown, Jerrold C. (1981): The Verbal Art of Horaces Ode to Pyrrha, TAPhA 111, 17-22. (1991): Poetic Grammar in Horaces Ode to the Fountain at Bandusia, Helios 18, 137146. Brown, P. Michael (1993), Horace: Satires I. With an Introduction, Text, Translation and Commentary, Warminster (Classical Texts) [H. Zehnacker, REL 71, 1993, 275f.; R. Astbury, CR 44, 1994, 209; J. File, LEC 62, 1994, 300f.; P. Tordeur, AC 63, 1994, 397f.; H.M. Currie, 54, 1995, 232; J. Delz, MH 52, 1995, 248f.; P. Orosio, Helmantica 47(142143), 1996, 317; E. Eguiarte, Augustinus 42(164-165), 1997, 171f.]. Brown, R.D. (1991): Catonis nobile letum and the List of Romans in Horace Odes 1.12, Phoenix 45, 326-340. Browne, Gerald M. (2001): Ad Horatii c. 1.1.29-36, ICS 26, 133. Brucia, Margaret/Henry, Madeleine (1998; Hgg.): Horace Satire 1.9, The Boor, Wauconda. Brugnoli, Giorgio (1994): Tibullus nitidus agricola, RCCM 36, 353-357. (1996a): Da Orazio lirico a Leopardi: appunti e materiali per lanalisi della formazione della concezione lirica di Leopardi, Venosa (Horatiana 14) [N. Milano, Aufidus 10(29), 1996, 143; A.A. Nascimento, Euphrosyne 25, 1997, 522; N. Scivoletto, GIF 49, 1997, 115120]. (1996b): Naves Ideae, RCCM 38, 45-52. Bruno, Giuseppe (1984): Interpretazioni dellode oraziana a Pirra, Orazio 1984, 7-16. (1993a): La strenua inertia oraziana e uninterpretazione della iunctura in Seneca filosofo, in: Bruno 1993b, 43-54. (1993b; Hg.): Letture oriaziane, Venosa 1993 [R. Dimundo, Aufidus 21(7), 1993, 130-133; C. Formicola, Vichiana 5, 1994, 152-154; A. Lodi, QCTC 12, 1994, 162f.]. (1996): Da Orazio lirico a Leopardi: appunti e materiali per lanalisi della formazione della concezione lirica di Leopardi, Venosa (Horatiana 14) [N. Milano, Aufidus 10(29), 1996, 143; N. Scivoletto, GIF 49, 1997, 115-120]. Brunsch, H.-J. (1996): Die Oden (Carmina) des Horaz: Bcher I-IV und Carmen Saeculare, bers. v. , Aachen [F. Weitz, GFA 4, 2001, 1067-1072]. Buchheit, Vincenz (1961): Horazens programmatische Epode (VI), Gymnasium 68, 520-526. (1968): Homerparodie und Literaturkritik in Horazens Satiren I.7 und I.9, Gymnasium 75, 519-555. (1981): Alexanderideologie beim frhen Horaz, Chiron 11, 131-137. (1985): Einflsse Vergils auf das Dichterbewutsein des Horaz. II. Macht der Dichtung, SO 60, 79-93. (1986): Tierfriede in der Antike, WJA 12, 143-167. (1988): Einflsse Vergils auf das Dichterbewutsein des Horaz. III. Einladung beim Dichter (c. 1,17), SO 63, 77-94. (2001a): Einflsse Vergils auf das Dichterbewutsein des Horaz. IV. Carm. 1,1, Hermes 129, 239-245. (2001b): Einflsse Vergils auf das Dichterbewutsein des Horaz. V. Dichter und Herrscher als Kulturstifter (c. 1,12), RhM 144, 139-146. Buchmann, Jrgen (1974): Untersuchungen zur Rezeption hellenistischer Epigrammatik in der Lyrik des Horaz, Diss. Konstanz. Bchner, Karl (1939a): Horaz. Bericht ber das Schrifttum der Jahre 1929-1936, BuJb Suppl. 267, 1-174 = Darmstadt 1969 (21974).

230

(1939b): Zur Form und Entwicklung der Horazischen Ode und zur Lex Meinekiana, Berichte ber die Verhandlungen der Schsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, phil.hist. Klasse 91,2 = ders., Studien zur rmischen Literatur 3: Horaz, Wiesbaden 1962, 52-101. (1957): Dichtung und Grammatik, Mnemosyne 10, 22-34 = ders., Studien zur rmischen Literatur 3: Horaz, Wiesbaden 1962, 102-112. (1970a): Die Epoden des Horaz, in: ders.: Studien zur rmischen Literatur 7: Werkanalysen, Wiesbaden, 50-96. (1970b): Horaz: Die Satiren. Hg., bers. und mit ausf. Einl. u. erkl. Anm. vers., Bologna 1970 ~ Horaz: Sermones/Satiren, lt. u. dt. bertr. u. hg., Stuttgart 1972 (RUB 431-433). (1970c): Horazens Literaturepistel an Augustus, in: ders.: Studien zur rmischen Literatur 8: Werkanalysen, Wiesbaden, 97-115. (1976): Die rmische Lyrik. Texte, bersetzungen, Interpretationen, Geschichte, Stuttgart. (1979): Das Poetische in der Ars poetica des Horaz, in: ders.: Studien zur rmischen Literatur 10: Rmische Dichtung, Wiesbaden, 131-147. (1980): Bentley, Brink und Horazens Ars poetica, Hermes 108, 476-491. Buisel de Sequeiros, Mara Delia (1991): La divinidad de Baco en la lrica horaciana, in: Pessanha, Nely Maria/Bastian, Vera Regina Figueiredo (Hgg.): Vinho e pensamento, Rio de Janeiro, 83-103. (1993a): Culpa y redencin de Roma en Horacio y su proyeccin en una Homila (LXXXII) de San Len Magno, Stylos 2, 81-97. (1993b): Horacio y las Musas, in: Carvalho, S.M.S. de (Hg.): VII reunio anual de SBEC, Araraquara, 30 de agosto a 05 de septembro de 1992, Araraquara (Clssica Suppl. 2), 2745. (1996): Presencia de Venus en la lrica horaciana, Auster 1, 45-65. (1998): El planteo Horaciano sobre la historia de Roma, Auster 3, 19-48. (2000): Horacio y la ciudadana quiritaria: Oda II,7, Auster 5, 47-61. Buonocore, Marco (1992): Codices Horatiani in Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana, Roma (Bis millesimus annus Horatianus) = Citt del Vaticano 1992 [M. Massaro, A&R 41, 1996, 100-102]. (1993): Recensio Horatianorum codicum qui in Bibliotheca Apostolica Vaticana asservantur, GIF 45, 1993, 3-28. (1994): Per la tradizione dei manoscritti di Orazio: lesperienza della Biblioteca Apostolica Vaticana, in: Atti 1994a, 221-240. (1998): Orazio en greco, BBGG 52, 32-48. (2000): Orazio en greco. Una postilla, BBGG 54, 395-400. Burck, Erich (1938): Altrmische Werte in der augusteischen Literatur, in: Probleme der augusteischen Erneuerung. Auf dem Wege zum nationalpolitischen Gymnasium 6, 28-60. (1951): Drei Begrungsgedichte des Horaz (2,7; 1,36; 3,14), AU 1.2, 43-70 = ders.: Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur, Heidelberg 1966, Bd. 1, 153-174 = Eisenhut, Werner (Hg.): Antike Lyrik, Darmstadt 1970, 238-270. (1955ff.): Nachwort und bibliographische Nachtrge, in: Kieling/Heinze (41914=)51957 u.., 381ff.; (51921=)61957-81961, 353ff.; (71930=)81955-121966, 569ff. (1960): Drei Liebesgedichte des Horaz (c.1,19; 1,30; 2,8), Gymnasium 67, 161-176 = ders.: Vom Menschenbild in der rmischen Literatur, Heidelberg 1966, Bd. 1, 175-188 = Eisenhut, Werner (Hg.): Antike Lyrik, Darmstadt 1970, 271-294. (1975): Die Rolle des Dichters und der Gesellschaft in der augusteischen Dichtung, A&A 21, 12-35. Burkhard, K. (1991): Das antike Geburtstagsgedicht, Diss. Zrich. Burrow, Colin (1993): Horace at Home and Abroad: Wyatt and Sixteenth-century Horatianism, in: Martindale/Hopkins 1993, 27-49. (2005): Roman Satire in the Sixteenth Century, in: Freudenburg 2005, 243-260. 231

Busch, Wolfgang (1964): Horaz in Ruland, Mnchen (Forum Slavicum 2). Bushala, E. W. (1968/69): Laborosius Ulixes, CJ 64, 7-10. Byrne, Shannon Nora (2000): Horace Carm. 2.12, Maecenas, and Prose History, Antichthon 34, 18-29. Caballero de Del Sastre, E. (1993): El viaje como experiencia potica: Horacio, Sat. 1,5, Stylos 2, 99-110. (1994): El servus en la obra satrica de Horacio, Stylos 3, 125-134. Cagnetta, Mariella (1990; Hg.): Ledera di Orazio. Aspetti politici del bimillenario oraziano, Venosa (Horatiana 5). (1995): Orazio e il modello analogico: un bimillenario, in: Cerasulo, S. (hg.): Mathesis e philia: Studi in onore di Marcello Gigante, Napoli (Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Filologia classica degli studi di Napoli Federico II 2), 487-496. Caiazzo, Daniele (1995): La natura e il paesaggio in Orazio, Itinerario didattico 27, 75-98. Cairns, Francis (1971): Horace, Odes 1.2, Eranos 69, 68-88. (1972): Generic Composition in Greek and Roman Poetry, Edinburgh. (1975a): Horace, Epode 2, Tibullus I,1 and Rhetorical Praise of the Countryside, MPhL 1, 79-91. (1975b): Splendide mendax: Horace Odes III.11, G&R 22, 129-139. (1976): The Philosophical Content of Horace, Odes I.29, LCM 1, 71-77. (1977a): Horace on Other Peoples Love Affairs ( Odes I 27; II 4; I 8; III 12), QUCC 24, 121-147. (1977b): Horace, Odes, III, 13 and III, 23, AC 46, 523-543. (1978): The Genre Palinode and Three Horatian Examples: Epode, 17; Odes, I,16; Odes, I,34, AC 47, 546-552. (1982): Horace Odes 3,22: Genre and Sources, Philologus 126, 227-246. (1983a): Alcaeus Hymns to Hermes, P.Oxy fr. 1 and Horace Odes 1,10, QUCC 13, 29-35. (1983b): Horace Epode 9: Some New Interpretations, ICS 8, 80-93. (1992a): The Power of Implication: Horaces Invitation to Maecenas ( Odes 1.20), in: Woodman, Tony/Powell, Jonathan (Hgg.): Author and Audience in Latin Poetry, Cambridge, 84-109. (1992b): La prima Ode romana di Orazio, Aevum(ant) 5, 187-206. (1995a): Horace, Odes 3.7: Elegy, Lyric, Myth, Learning, and Interpretation, in: S.J. Harrison 1995a, 65-99. (1995b): Horaces First Roman Ode (3.1), PLLS 8, 91-141. (1995c): M. Agrippa in Horace Odes 1.6, Hermes 123, 211-217. (2002): Three Interpretational Problems in Horace, Odes III,1: saporem (19); cum famulis (36); sidere (42), in: Defosse, Pol (Hgg.): Hommages Carl Deroux. I: Posie , Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 266), 84-93. (2005): Antestari and Horace, Satires 1,9, Latomus 64, 49-55. Calboli, Gualtiero (1985): Wortstellung und literarische Nachahmung im vierten Odenbuch des Horaz, Klio 67, 168-176. (1992): Orazio, carm. I 12: Giove e Augusto, in: Humanitas in honorem A. Fontn, Madrid, 217-238. (1994): Orazio nella retorica, in: Atti 1994a, 17-31. (1995a): Orazio e Terenzio, in: Coletti/Domenicucci 1995, 41-61. (1995b): Quintilian and Horace, Scholia 4, 79-100. (1996): Horace et la rhtorique des : de la callida iunctura lerreur, in: Andr, J.M./Dangel, J./Demont, P. (Hgg.): Les loisirs et lhritage de la culture classique. Actes des

232

XIIIe congrs de lAssociation Guillaume Bud (Dijon, 27-31 aot 1993), Bruxelles, 288299. (1997): Zur Pindarode: Horaz und Terenz, Philologus 141, 86-113. (1998a): O navis, referent in mare te novi/fluctus (zu Horazens carm. I 14), Maia 50, 3770. (1998b): Rhtorique et droit romain, REL 76, 158-176. (1999): On Horaces Epist. 1.19, in: Calboli Montefusco, Lucia (Hg.): Papers on Rhetoric. II. Bologna (Universit degli studi di Bologna, Dipartimento di filologia classica e medioevale 4), 35-68. (2002): On Horaces Ars poetica 139: parturient montes, nascetur ridiculus mus, in: Sawicki, Lea/Shalev, Donna (Hgg.): Donum grammaticum. Studies in Latin and Celtic Linguistics in Honour of Hannah Rosn, Leuven/Paris/Sterling (Orbis. Supplementa 18), 65-76. (2004): Osservazioni sul paesaggio oraziano, in: Scanu, Asda Myriam (Hg.): La percezione del paesaggio nel Rinascimento, Bologna (Heuresis Quaderni di Schede umanistiche), 1532. (2005): La composition avec le prfixe privatif in chez Horace et les potes de son temps, in: Moussy, C. (Hg.): La composition et la prverberation en latin, Paris (Lingua Latina. Recherches linguistiques du Centre Alfred Ernout 8), Paris, 71-87. Calcante, Cesare Marco (2002): Callida iunctura, acris iunctura e la teoria della compositio verborum, RIL 136, 351-420. Calvani, P. (1986): Mort e fcondit dans la propagande augustenne travers luvre dHorace, in: Mort e fcondit dans les mythologies. Actes du colloque de Poitiers 13-14 mai 1983, Paris, 93-100. Camarero Benito, Antonio (1990): Teora del decorum en el Ars Poetica de Horacio, Helmantica 41, 247-280. Cameron, H.D. (1989): Horaces Soracte Ode (Carm. 1.9), Arethusa 22, 147-159. Campbell, A.Y. (1924): Horace: A New Interpretation, London = Westport, Conn. 1970. Camps, W.A. (1973): Critical and Exegetical Notes, AJPh 94, 131-146. Canali, Luca (1988): Orazio. Anni fuggiaschi e stabilit di regime, Venosa (Horatiana 2) [A. Perelli, GIF 40, 1988, 298-300; G. Cipriani, Aufidus 7, 1989, 240f.; Polara, BStudLat 19, 1989, 163f.; Corsaro, Orpheus 11, 1990, 187f.; Garbarino, CCC 11, 1990, 100f. Cancik, Hubert (1996): Carmen und sacrificium: Das Saecularlied des Horaz in den Saecularakten des Jahres 17 v. Chr., in: Faber, Riemer/Seidensticker, Bernd (Hgg.): Worte, Bilder, Tne: Studien zur Antike und Antikerezeption. Bernhard Kytzler zu ehren, Wrzburg, 99-113. Cant Llorca, Ma J. (1994): Los comentarios antiguos de Horacio, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 349-357. Cappelli, R. (1994): Le pitture della villa di Orazio. Prime note, in: Atti 1994b, 117-162. Carbonero, Orestes (1992): De Deiphobo atque Europe apud Horatium, Latinitas 40, 300-303. (1996): Integer apud Horatium, VoxLat 32, 270f. Cardauns, Burkhard (1994): Vom Brgerkrieg zur Pax Augusta: Krieg und Frieden in der Dichtung des Horaz, in: Stemmler, Theo (Hg.): Krieg und Frieden in Gedichten von der Antike bis zum 20. Jahrhundert. 8. Kolloquium der Forschungsstelle fr europische Lyrik, Mannheim, Tbingen, 27-44. Cardini, R. (1985): Contributo ad una vexatissima quaestio: matris expers (Pers. VI 39; nonch Hor. Sat. II 8,15, Sen. Nat. quaest. I 16,7, Suet. Tib. 45), in: ders./Garin, E./Cesarini Martinelli, L./Pascucci, G. (Hgg.): Tradizione classica e letteratura umanistica. Per Alessandro Perosa. 2 Bde., Roma, 693-776. Carena, Carolo (1998): Orazio solitario, Aufidus 36, 59-71.

233

Carini, Mario (1994): Sui sentieri dellutopia da Orazio (epodo XVI) di moderni, Aufidus 24, 107-116. Carlson, Gregory I. (1978): From Numantia to Necking: Horace Ode 2.12, CW 71, 441-448. Carrizo Rueda, S.M. (1994): Aspectos formales de la Stira I,5 y la indagacin de una potica de los relatos de viaje, Stylos 3, 95-102. Carrubba, Robert W. (1964): The Arrangement and Structure of Horaces Epodes, Diss. Princeton University [DA 25, 1965, 5915-5916]. (1964/65): Horace, Epod. 2,49-60, CB 41, 62f. (1965a): The Architecture of Horaces Tenth Epode, Eranos 63, 158-161. (1965b): Horaces Fifteenth Epode: An Interpretation, AAntHung 13, 417-423. (1965c): La structure de la troisime pode dHorace, LEC 33, 412-417. (1965d): A Study of Horaces Eighth and Twelfth Epodes, Latomus 24, 591-598. (1966a): The Curse of the Romans, TAPhA 97, 29-34. (1966b): The Structure of Horaces Ninth Epode, SO 41, 98-107. (1967a): Structural Symmetry in Horace, Epodes 16.41-66, RhM 110, 201-209. (1967b): The Technique of the Double Structure in Horace, Mnemosyne 20, 1967, 68-75. (1969a): The Epodes of Horace: A Study in Poetic Arrangement, The Hague/Paris (Studies in Classical Literature 4) [W. Schetter, Gnomon 44, 1972, 260-266]. (1969b): The Structure of Horaces Second Epode, PP 24, 116-123 = Hommages Marcel Renard 1, Bruxelles 1969 (Coll. Latomus 101), 229-237. (1973): Cleopatra and Antony: The Serpents of Actium, in: Borza, Eugene N./Carrubba, Robert W. (Hgg.): Classics and the Classical Tradition: Essays Presented to Robert E. Dengler on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, University Park, 26-32. (1984): The Structure of Horace, Odes I,3: a Propempticon for Vergil, AJPh 105, 166-173. (1988/89): Hypermestras Speech in Horace, Odes 3.11.37-52, CJ 84, 113-116. (1990a): The Structure of Horace, Odes 3,29,1-16, QUCC 34, 113-119. (1990b): The Symmetry of Horace, Odes 3,16, MH 47, 139-148. (1996): Fear of Death in Horace, Odes 3.24.7, CJ 91, 371-376. (2003): The Structure of Horaces Ship of State: Odes 1,14, Latomus 62, 606-615. (2005): The Correctness of the Manuscripts on Horace, Odes 3.20.8, MH 62, 70-75. /Fratantuono, Lee M. (2003): Apollo and Leuconoe in Horace, Odes 1,11, QUCC 74, 133136. (2006): Octavians Pursuit of a Swift Cleopatra: Horace, Odes 1.37.18, Philologus 150, 178-182. Carta, A. (1992): Expositio in Horatii Epistulam 1,7, Latinitas 40, 197-202. Cartault, A. (1899): tude sur les Satires dHorace, Paris (Universit de Paris. Bibliothque de la Facult des Lettres). Carter, Barbara Lynne (1975): Horaces Venus: Some Aspects of Her Role in the Odes, Diss. The Ohio State University. [DA 36, 1976, 5270A]. Casab Pars, C. (1994): Puntualizaciones al aspecto lingistico de la traduccin de Odas de Horacio de Lorenzo Riber, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 281-287. Casadio, Valerio (1988/89): Soph. Ant. 817ss., MCr 23/24, 117f. (1995/96): Horat. Carm. I 11,1ss., MCr 30/31, 1995/96, 233f. Cascn Dorado, A. (1994): Horacio y los mejores ingenios espaoles: sobre la evolucin del concepto de traducir, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 359-368. Cassarino, Carminia (1995): Orazio e la polemica sul luxus nelledilizia privata, Pan 13, 91104. Casson, Lionel (2001): Ex itinere lux: The Trials of Travel in Ancient Italy, in: Goldman, Cleo Rickman (Hg.): New Light from Ancient Cosa: Classical Mediterranean Studies in Honor of Cleo Rickman Fitch, Frankfurt a.M. u.a. (Hermeneutics of Art 10), 219-225. Castagna, Luigi (1989): Il pindarismo mediato di Orazio, Aevum(ant) 2, 183-214. 234

(1993): Poesia greca negli Epodi di Orazio: modi duso, in: Cova/Manzoni 1993, 41-52. Castiglioni, L. (1951): Decisa forficibus, 49, RIL 84, 46-53 = ders.: Decisa forficibus, Milano 1954, 229-236. Castillo, Marina dl (1991): La interpretacin antigua de los versos liricos de Horacio, Emrita 59, 297-312. Caston, Ruth Rothaus (1997): The Fall of the Curtain (Horace S. 2.8), TAPhA 127, 233-256. Castorina, Emanuele (1965): La poesia dOrazio, Roma (Letture di pensiero e darte 38) [N. Rudd, Gnomon 38, 1966, 299f.; L.P. Wilkinson, CR 16, 1966, 186-188; C.L. Babcock, AJPh 89, 1968, 113-116]. Cataudella, Quintino (1927/28): Lelegia di Semonide e lode di Orazio IV 7, BFC 34, 229-232 = ders.: Intorno ai lirici greci. Contributi alla critica del testo e allinterpretazione, Roma 1972, 16-20. (1979): Horat., Epod. 17,68 sgg., in: Studi di poesia latina in onore di Antonio Traglia, Bd. 2, Roma (Storia e letteratura. Raccolta di studi e testi 147), 499f. Catlow, Laurence (1976a): Fact, Imagination, and Memory in Horace: Odes 1.9, G&R 23, 7481. (1976b): Horace, Odes I,25 and IV,13: a Reinterpretation, Latomus 35, 813-821. Cavajoni, G.A. (1994): Orazio, Sat. I 4, 78-81, Maia 46, 23-45. Cavallero, P.A. (1993): Horacio y el clasicismo de Bequer, Stylos 2, 57-79. Cavallini, E. (1985/86): Hor., Epod. XII 25s., AION(filol) 7/8, 121f. Cavarzere, Alberto (1975/76): Virgilio, Orazio e il motto iniziale (quarta bucolica e sedicesimo epodo), AAPat 88,3, 35-42. (1989): La bri delle streghe (Archiloco in Orazio, Epodo 5,87s.), Orpheus 10, 117120. (1992): Orazio, Il libro degli Epodi. A cura di A. C. Traduzione di Fernando Bandini, Venezia (Letteratura universale Marsilio) [M. Pisini, Latinitas 41, 1993, 77f.]. (1994): Vate me. Lambiguo sigillo dellepodo XVI, Aevum(ant) 7, 171-190. (1995a): Modi del motto oraziano: Carm. I 22, I 12 e I 14, Aevum(ant) 8, 157-187. (1995b) Noterelle eterodosse alle satire odeporiche, Prometheus 21, 141-160. (1996): Sul limitare. Il motto e la poesia di Orazio, Bologna (Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 47) [V. Citti, Lexis 15, 1997, 268-270; A. Minarini, RFIC 125, 1997, 104-108; L. Mondin, BStudLat 27, 1997, 633-650; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 57, 1998, 726f.; P. Tordeur, AC 67, 1998, 349f.; H. Zehnacker, REL 76, 1998, 340f.; P. Paolucci, GIF 51, 1999, 145-153; M. Ruiz Snchez, Emrita 67, 1999, 179-181; J.A. Richmond, CR 50, 2000, 295f.; G. Barabino, Maia 54, 2002, 486-488]. (2009): Il rimbrotto dellamante geloso (Hor. Epod. 12, 14-16 e Theocr. 14, 47-48), Philologus 153, 360f. (2010): La veste sonora di Hor. Carm. 1.1.36, Lexis 28, 395-397. /Aloni, Antonio/Barchiesi, Alessandro (2001; Hgg.): Iambic Ideas: Essays on a Poetic Tradition from Archaic Greece to the Late Roman Empire, Lanham, MD [C. Keane, BMCRev 2002.07.35]. Caviglia, Franco (1995): Hor. Carm. IV,4: etologia del potere, in: Belloni, L./G. Milanese/Porro, A. (Hgg.): Studi classica Johanni Tarditi oblata, Milano, 447-469. Cazzaniga, Ignazio (1967): Il frammento di Sulpicia, Orazio Ep. 12 e Tertulliano Apol. 46,10, RFIC 95, 295-300. (1970/71): Due contributi filologici. Lelenco degli scritti pindarici in Orazio C. IV,2, SCO 19/20, 5-8. (1978): Pindaro mli glzei. La melodia panica, PP 33, 338-346. Cbeillac Gervasoni, M. (1989): Les boni ... patres dHorace ( Ep. I,14), in: Pirat, M./Curty, O. (Hgg.): Historia testis. Mlanges dpigraphie, dhistoire ancienne et de philologie offerts Tadeusz Zawadzki, Fribourg, 69-78. 235

Cecchin, Sergio (1994): Agressivit e moralismo: appunti di lettura su Orazio, Sermones I,4, in: Voce di molte acque. Miscellanea di studi offerti a Eugenio Corsini, Torino, 199-205. Celentano, Maria Silvana (1984): Licida: la passione degli uomini, lamore delle donne (Hor., carm. I 4, 19-20), QUCC 18,3, 127-135. (2002): Giuramenti e tradimenti: chiamare a testimoni gli dei e violare la fides (Hor. epod. 15), in: dies.: (Hg.): . In ricordo di Maria Laetitia Coletti, Alessandria (Collana del Dipartimento di Scienze dellAntichit. Universit degli Studi G. DAnnunzio, Chieti. Sezione filologica 1), 157-171. (2003): Temi e motivi ellenistici tra Grecia e Roma: lepodo 15 di Orazio, in: Belloni, Luigi/de Finis, Lia/Moretti, Gabriella (Hgg.): Lofficina ellenistica. Poesia dotta e popolare in Grecia e Roma, Trento (Labirinti. Collana del Dipartimento di Scienze Filologiche e Storiche 69), 381-397. Cengarle, Sante Ambrogio (1992): Hor. Carm. 4,8,25, Orpheus 13, 125-131. Centroni, C. (1994): La villa di Orazio a Licenza, in: Atti 1994b, 107-116. Cerasuolo, Salvatore (1995): Storia critica dell Ars poetica dal Landino al Maggi, in: Gigante/Cerasuolo 1995, 267-289. Ceresa-Gastaldo, Aldo (1980; Hg.): I 2000 anni dellArs poetica, Genova [F. Desbordes, Latomus 51, 1992, 245f.]. Cerruti, M. (1993): Orazio nella letteratura italiana del 700, in: Uglione 1993, 273-279. Champeaux, Jacqueline (1991): Horace et la divination trusco-italique, in: Guittard, Charles/Briquel, Dominique (Hgg.): Les crivains du sicle dAuguste et lEtrusca disciplina, Tours (Caesarodunum Suppl. 61), 53-72. Chevallier, R. (1988; Hg.): Prsence dHorace, Tours (Collection Caesarodunum XXIIIbis) [B. Stenuit, Latomus 51, 1992, 687f.]. Chevalley, E./Favrod, J. (1991): Quelques observations sur la personne dHorace dans les Satires, tudes de lettres avril/juin 1991, 7-26. Chiarini, Gioachino (1994): Orazio nel Settecento, in: Scotti 1994b, 277-289. Christes, Johannes (1989): Der frhe Lucilius und Horaz. Eine Entgegnung, Hermes 117, 321-326. (1990): Die 14. Epode des Horaz ein Vorbote seiner Liebeslyrik?, Gymnasium 97, 341356. (1998): Beatus ille. Eine Konjektur und ihr Ertrag, Philologus 142, 279-292. (2000): Ars poetica und Komdie, in: Strk, Ekkehard/Vogt-Spira, Gregor (Hgg.): Dramatische Wldchen. Festschrift fr Eckard Lefvre zum 65. Geburtstag, Hildesheim u.a. (Spudasmata 80), 637-660. /Flle, Gunnar (1996): Causa fuit pater his: berlegungen zu Horaz, Sat. 1,6, in: Klodt, Claudia (Hg.): Satura lanx. Festschrift fr Werner A. Krenkel zum 70. Geburtstag, Hildesheim (Spudasmata 62), 37-56. /(1997): Horaz Opportunist oder selbstndiger Denker? Ein Versuch der Ehrenrettung des Dichters, Das Altertum 42, 187-193. Ciccarelli, Irma (1997): Ovidio, Tristia 4,10 e i topoi della sphragis, Aufidus 11(32), 61-92. (2003): Da Orazio a Ovidio: lezioni di letteratura a confronto, Euphrosyne 31, 317-325. Cipriani, G. (1980): Letteratura georgica e investimento fondiario alla fine del I o sec. a. C.: Orazio, Epod. 2, Bari. (1992): Sintassi e semantica nella Satira I 9 di Orazio, Aufidus 18, 75-104. (1994a): Orazio, Carm. 1,17 tra invito galante e linguaggio della seduzione, Aufidus 24, 87-99. (1994b): Orazio e il mos maiorum, in: Atti 1994a, 33-41. (2003): Da Orazio a Ovidio: lezioni di letteratura a confronto, Euphrosyne 31, 317-326. Citroni, Mario (1983): Occasione e piani di destinazione nella lirica di Orazio, MD 10/11, 133-214; erweiterte Fassung in: ders.: Poesia e lettori in Roma antica, Bari 1995, 271-375. 236

(1990): Richard Heinze e la forma dellode oraziana: monologo, dialogo e communicazione letteraria, AION(filol) 12, 269-284 = Citroni 1995, 271ff.; [H. Bardon, Latomus 52, 1993, 906f.]. (1993a): Dedicatari e lettori della poesia di Orazio, in: Bruno 1993, 55-83. (1993b): Gli interlocutori del sermo oraziano: gioco scenico e destinazione del testo, in: Uglione 1993, 95-127. (1995): Poesia e lettori in Roma antica, Bari. (2000): La condizione sociale di Orazio: documentazione storica e autobiografia poetica, in: Rocca, Silvana (Hg.): Latina didaxis 15. Atti del Congresso, 14-15-16 aprile 2000: incontri con il latino per il III millennio: la lingua, la letteratura, la cultura, Genova (Pubblicazioni del D.AR.FI.CL.Et. n.s. 199), 25-57. (2000/01): The Memory of Philippi in Horace and the Interpretation of Epistle 1,20,23, CJ 96, 27-56. (2001a): Affermazioni di priorit e coscienza di progresso artistico nei poeti latini, in: Schmidt, Ernst August (Hg.): Lhistoire littraire immanente dans la posie latine: Vanduvres-Genve, 21-25 aot 2000. Huit exposs suivis de discussions, VanduvresGenve (Entretiens sur lantiquit classique 47), 267-304. (2001b): Orazio lettore di Omero: sulla valenza programmatica dellepistola I 2, in: Montanari, Franco/Pittaluga, Stefano (Hgg.): Posthomerica III, Genova (Pubblicazioni del D.AR.FI.CL.ET. Nuova serie 96), 23-49. (2005): Orazio, Cicerone, e il tempo della letteratura, in: Schwindt, Jrgen Paul (Hg.): La reprsentation du temps dans la posie augustenne. Zur Poetik der Zeit in augusteischer Dichtung, Heidelberg (Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften NF 2. Reihe 116), 123-139. Citroni Marchetti, Sandra (1980): Due echi latini della Medea di Euripide, MD 5, 183-193. (1983): Forme della rappresentazione del costume nel moralismo romano, AFLS 4, 41114. (1997): Maris ludicra. I giochi della natura e gli oggetti del lasso in Orazio, Epistole 1,6,58, MD 38, 203-213. (2004): I precetti paterni e le lezioni dei filosofi: Demea, il padre di Orazio ed altri padri e figli, MD 53, 9-63. Citti, Francesco (1990): Venticinque anni di studi su Orazio e lepigramma greco (19641988), BStudLat 20, 47-83. (1991): Hor. Epist. I 6,19, Eikasmos 2, 199. (1992a): Il bimillenario oraziano nellera fascista, Aufidus 16, 133-142. (1992b): Hor. Ars 172, e della speranza in Orazio, Orpheus 13, 261-277. (1994a): Orazio e lepodo 11: autoallusione e autocorrezione, QCTC 12, 67-79. (1994b): Orazio: Linvito a Torquato. Epist. 1,5. Introduzione, testo, traduzione e commento, Bari (Scrinia 6) [H. Zehnacker, REL 72, 1994, 269; L. Landolfi, RFIC 123, 1995, 358-363; G. Barberis, Paideia 51, 1996, 35f.; M. Guglielmo, Orpheus 17, 1996, 174178; R.G. Mayer, CR 46, 1996, 242f.; N. Scivoletto, GIF 49, 1997, 115-120; P.-J. Dehon, Latomus 61, 2002, 781f.; P. Tordeur, AC 71, 2002, 324f.]. (1996): : Fillide e gli amori dispari, Eikasmos 7, 261-281. (2000): Studi oraziani: tematica e intertestualit, Bologna (Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 65) [A. Borgo, BStudLat 31, 2001, 634-636; P.A.Miller, CR 51, 2001, 401; H. Zehnacker, REL 79, 2001, 295f.]. Citti, Vittorio (1988): Hor. carm. 1.37, Nunc pede libero, Itaca 4, 101-111. Clark, M.E. (1983): Horace, Ars poetica 75-78: The Origin and Worth of Elegy, CW 77, 1-5. (1992): Quintilius Ethos as Critic of the Poet: Horace, AP 438-444, CW 85, 229-231. (1993): Horace on the Poets Selection of Friends (Ars 434-37), Philologus 137, 145-147. Clark, Raymond J. (2004): Horace on Vergils Sea Crossing in Ode I.3, Vergilius 50, 4-34. 237

Clarke, Jacqueline (2003): Imagery of Colour and Shining in Catullus, Propertius, and Horace, New York (Lang Classical Studies 13) [B. Arkins, CR 54, 2004, 378-380]. Classen, Carl Joachim (1973): Eine unsatirische Satire des Horaz? Zu Hor. sat. I 5, Gymnasium 80, 235-250. (1977/78): Horaces Satire on Satire: Some Remarks on Sat. I,4, MusAfr 6, 15-20. (1978): Horace a Cook?, CQ 28, 333-348. (1981): Die Kritik des Horaz an Lucilius in den Satiren I 4 und I 5, Hermes 109, 339-360. (1988): Satire the Elusive Genre, SO 63, 95-21. (1993): Princpi e concetti morali nelle satire di Orazio, in: Atti 1993, 111-128. (1994): Horaz: Der Herr als Sklave (Satire II 7), in: Barner, Wilfried (Hg.): Ein Text und ein Leser. Weltliteratur fr Liebhaber, Gttingen, 29-42. Clausen, Wendel (1995): Horace, Sermones 2.3.208, Mnemosyne 48, 202f. Clauss, J.J. (1985): Allusion and Structure in Horace Satire 2.1: The Callimachean Response, TAPhA 115, 197-206. Clay, Jenny Strauss (1989/90): Ode 1.9: Horaces September Song, CW 83, 102-105. (1992/93): Providus Auspex: Horace, Ode 3.27, CJ 88, 167-177. (2002): Sweet Folly: Horace, Odes 4.12 and the Evocation of Virgil, in: Paschalis 2002b, 129-140. Clayman, Dee Lesser (1975/76): Horace's Epodes VIII and XII: More than Clever Obscenity?, CW 69, 55-61. Closa Farrs, Jos (1993): Horacio, Venancio Fortunato i Alexandro De Ville-Dieu (De la Ars poetica a la Ars nova), in: Venanzio Fortunato tra Italia e Francia. Atti del convegno internazionale di studi, Valdobbia-dene 17 maggio 1990 Treviso 18-19 maggio 1990. Provincia di Treviso, Dosson (Treviso), 259-266. Coarelli, Filippo/Corcella, Aldo/Rossi, Pasquale (1993): Un angolo di mondo. I luoghi oraziani, Venosa. Coccia, Michele (1993a): Cena di Nasidieno e Cena di Trimalchione, in: Uglione 1993, 131148. (1993b): La natura e il paesaggio in Orazio, C&S 32, 53-72. (1994): Orazio e Gargallo, in: Scotti 1994b, 441-462. Codoer, C. (1994): La terminologa de la crtica literaria en Horacio, in: Corts Tovar/ Fernndez Corte 1994, 65-89. Cody, John V. (1976): Horace and Callimachean Aesthetics, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 147). Coffey, Michael (1976): Roman Satire, London (Bristol 21989). Coffta, David Joseph (1998a): Mutato nomine: The Aesthetic Programme of Horatian Lyric, Diss. State University of New York at Buffalo, Buffalo, N.Y. [DA 59, 1998/99, 159A]. (1998b): Programmatic Synthesis in Horace, Odes III,13, in: Deroux, Carl (Hg.), Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History IX, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 244), 268-281. (1998c): Programme and Persona in Horace, Odes 1.5, Eranos 96, 26-31. (2002): The Influence of Callimachean Aesthetics on the Satires and Odes of Horace, Lewiston/Queenston/Lampeter (Studies in Classics 19) [G. Laguna Mariscal, BMCRev 2003.09.32; J.S.C. Eidinow, JRS 94, 2004, 243f.]. Coleiro, E. (1980): L'epodo XVI di Orazio e la quarta ecloga di.Virgilio. Quale fu scritto prima?, in: . Miscellanea in onore di E. Manni. II, Roma, 515-527. (1980b): Tematica e struttura della satira oraziana, Helmantica 31, 343-362. Coletti, Maria Laetitia (1995a): Lice, Chia, Cinara: Orazio, Carmina IV 13, in: Belloni, L./G. Milanese/Porro, A. (Hgg.): Studi classica Johanni Tarditi oblata, Milano, 471-488. (1995b): Mecenate e Orazio, in Coletti/Domenicucci 1995, 291-314. /Domenicucci, Patrizio (1995): Musis amicus: Atti del Convegno internazionale di studi su Q. Orazio Flacco, Chieti, 4-6 maggio 1993, Chieti. 238

Collinge, N.E. (1961): The Structure of Horaces Odes, London [M.P. Cunningham, CPh 58, 1963, 57-59; W. Ludwig, Gnomon 35, 1963, 171-177]. Colton, Robert E. (2004): Rgnier and Horace, Bruxelles (Coll. Latomus 286). Commager, Steele (1962): The Odes of Horace. A Critical Study, New Haven/London (Nachdruck: 1995) [M.L. Clarke, CR 13, 1963, 293f.]. Comparelli, Fabrizio (2002): Hor. carm. 1,20 (con una nota a Mecenate, frg. 3 Morel), Scholia 4, 67-85. Conde, Juan Luis (1994): Horacio en Pessoa: la muerte de una tradicin de la lrica occidental, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 193-204. Connor, Peter J. (1982): Book Despatch: Horace Epistles I,20 and I,13, Ramus 11, 145-152. (1981): The Actual Quality of Experience: An Appraisal of the Nature of Horaces Odes, ANRW II 31.3, 1612-1639. (1987): Horaces Lyric Poetry: The Force of Humour, Berwick, Victoria [P. Syndikus, Gnomon 61, 1989, 438-440; Toohey, AUMLA 75, 1991, 116-119; P.H. Schrijvers, Mnemosyne 47, 1994, 135f.]. Connors, Catherine (2005): Epic Allusion in Roman Satire, in: Freudenburg 2005, 123-145. Cooper, L. (1916): A Concordance to the Works of Horace, Washington (Nachdruck Cambridge 1961). Copley, Frank Olin (1956): Exclusus amator: A Study in Latin Love Poetry, New York (American Philological Association Monographs 17; Nachdruck Chico 1981). Corbeill, Anthony (1994/95): Cyclical Metaphors and the Politics of Horace, Odes 1.4, CW 88, 91-106. Corbier, Mireille (2000): Horacio y la ciudadana quiritaria, Auster 5, 47-61. Cortz Tovar, Rosario (1991): Satura, sermo y fabella en Serm. II 6 de Horacio, in: Ramos Guerreira, Agustn (Hg.): Mnemosynum C. Codoer a discipulis oblatum, Salamanca, 6380. /Fernndez Corte, Jos Carlos (Hgg.): Bimilenario de Horacio, Salamanca (Acta Salmanticensia. Estudios filolgicos 258) [A. Borgo, BStudLat 25, 1995, 625-628; H. Zehnacker, REL 73, 1995, 287f.; J. Gmez Pallars, Faventia 18, 1996, 136-138; P. Orosio, Helmantica 47(142-143), 1996, 337; D.M. Hooley, CR 47, 1997, 40-43; A. Villarrubia/D. Lpez-Caete, Habis 28, 1997, 389-392; F. Moya, Emrita 65, 1997, 163165; H. Mller, WS 111, 1998, 286; J. Gonzlez Vzquez, Latomus 58, 1999, 218-220]. Cossarini, A. (1985): Hor. Sat. I 10,18 simius iste, Maia 37, 249-253. Costa, C.D.N. (1973; Hg.), Horace, London/Boston (Greek and Latin Studies: Classical Literature and Its Influence). Costanza, Salvatore (1990): Virgilio nelle citazioni e nelle allusioni critiche dei poeti dellet augustea (Orazio, Properzio, Ovidio, Manilio), AAPel 66, 89-216. Courbaud, Edmond (1914): Horace. Sa vie et sa pense lpoque des ptres, Paris = Hildesheim/New York 1973. Courtney, Edward (1986): Three Corrections in Horaces Roman Odes, Phoenix 40, 319-321. (1994): Two Satirical Emendations, RFIC 122, 139. (1994/95): Horace and the Pest, CJ 90, 1-8. (1996): Readings in Horaces Satires, RhM 139, 260-275. (2006): Four Horatian Emendations, MD 56, 177-179. Cova, Pier Vincenzo (1996; Hg.): Doctus Horatius. Atti del Convegno di Studi per Virginio Cremona (Brescia, 9-10 febbraio 1995), Milano (Scienze filologiche e storia Brescia 8) [J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 57, 1998, 200f.]. /Manzoni, Gian Enrico (1993; Hgg.): Voci oraziane, Brescia [O.A. Bologna, Latinitas 41, 1993, 302-305; M.F. Buffas Giolito, CCC 14, 1993, 234f.; A. Traina, RFIC 121, 1993, 340f.; R. DHondt, Latomus 53, 1994, 253f.; J. File, LEC 62, 1994, 401; A. Pozzi,

239

Humanitas (Brescia) 49, 1994, 145-147; M.J. de Sousa Barbosa, Euphrosyne 22, 1994, 485]. Coviello, Ana Luisa (2001): Ambivalencia y amgigedad en la stira de Horacio, in: Alvar Ezquerra, Antonio/Jurado, Francisco Garca (Hgg.): Actas del X congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (21-25 de septiembre de 1999). 2: Lingistica latina, literatura latina, filologa clsica, Madrid, 325-331. Cowan, R.W. (2006): Absurdly Scythian Spaniards: Silius, Horace and the Concanni, Mnemosyne 59, 260-267. (2006): The Land of King Mane. A Pun at Horace, Odes 1.22.15, CQ 56, 322-324. Cozzoli, Adele-Teresa (1995): Poesia satirica latina e favola esopica (Ennio, Lucilio e Orazio), RCCM 37, 187-204 Cozzolino, A. (1995): Lettura di Orazio, Epistola I 3 (e I 8), in: Gigante/Cerasuolo 1995, 213232. (1996): Orazio: la preghiera non imperata, in: Germano, G./DElia, S. (Hgg.): Classicit, medievo e umanesimo. Studi in onore di Salvatore Monti, Napoli, 97-104. Craca, Clotilde (1989): Gli epodi 8 e 12 una rassegna, in: Fedeli 1989, 129-155. Cremona, Virginio (1976): Lode seconda del libro primo di Orazio. Analisi storica e strutturale, Aevum 50, 91-119. (1982): La poesia civile di Orazio, Milano ( 21986) [den Boeft, Mnemosyne 39, 1986, 515f.; A.J. Woodman, CR 37, 1987, 17f.]. (1990): Sentimento del tempo in Orazio: due odi a confronto (I 4 e IV 7), Aevum(ant) 3, 203-211. (1993a): Orazio fra mito e storia, in: Cova/Manzoni 1993, 53-66. (1993b): Orazio poeta civile, in: Ludwig 1993a, 95-123. (1995): Orazio omerico, in: Belloni, L./G. Milanese/Porro, A. (Hgg.): Studi classica Johanni Tarditi oblata, Milano, 489-505. Cresci Marrone, Giovanella (1999): Orazio, Munazio Planco e il vecchio del mare, Athenaeum 87, 111-120. Cristbal, Vicente (1994): Horacio y el Carpe diem, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 171-189. (1995): Sobre el amor en las Odas de Horacio, CFC 8, 111-127. (1998a): Horacio y Prudencio, CFC(L) 15, 157-169. (1998b): Pndaro y Horacio: a proposito de la stmica VII, in: Gil, Luis u.a. (Hgg.): Corolla Complutensis. In memoriam Josephi S. Lasso de la Vega = Homenaje al profesor Jos S. Lasso de la Vega, Madrid, 273-279. (2003): Horacio y los poetas cristianos: debate sobre la immortalidad a propsito de la oda Diffugere nives, in: Alonso del Real, C./Garca Ruiz, P./Snchez-Ostiz, ./Torres guerra, J.B. (Hgg.): Urbs aeterna. Actas y colaboraciones del coloquio internacional Roma entre la literatura y la historia, Homenaje a la Profesora Carmen Catillo, Pamplona, 403-422. Cuatrecasas Targa, Alfonso (1992): Sobre une nueva interpretacin de dos pasajes de Horacio, Helmantica 43, 1992, 79-83. Cucchiarelli, Andrea (1999): Hor. epist. 1,19,29: pede mascula Sappho, Hermes 127, 328344. (2001): La satira e il poeta: Orazio tra Epodi e Sermones, Pisa (Biblioteca di Materiali e discussioni per lanalisi dei testi classici 17) [F. Ficca, BStudLat 33, 2003, 207-211; E. Gowers, JRS 93, 2003, 370; D. Hooley, BMCRev 2003.04.14; S. Faller, Gnomon 77, 2005, 461-463; B. Stenuit, Latomus 64, 2005, 246f.; A.D. Morrison, CR 56, 2006, 347f.]. (2002): Iter satiricum: le voyage Brindes et la satire dHorace, Latomus 61, 842-851. (2004/05): La nave e lo spettatore. Forme dellallegoria da Alceo a Orazio, SFIC 97, 189206; 98, 30-72.

240

Cugusi, Paolo (1983): Evoluzione e forme dellepistolografia latina nella tarda repubblica e nei primi due secoli dellimpero con cenni sullepistolografia preciceroniana, Roma. Cupaiuolo, Fabio (1966): Tra poesia e poetica. Su alcuni aspetti culturali della poesia latina nellet augustea, Napoli (Studi e testi dellantichit 14; Nachdruck 1981). (1967): Lettura di Orazio lirico. Struttura dellode oraziana, Napoli (Nachdruck 1976) [J.M. Benario, AJPh 91, 1970, 124f.; L.P. Wilkinson, CR 20, 1970, 42-44]. (1988): A proposito di due termini della critica letteraria di Orazio, in: Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte, Bd. 3, Urbino, 3-11. (1997): Osservazioni e divagazioni sullesametro dell Epistola ai Pisoni di Orazio, BStudLat 27, 407-420. Curley, Dan (2003): Splendidior uitro: Horace and Callimachus, CPh 98, 280-283. (2003/04): The Alcaic Kid (Horace, Carm. 3.13), CW 97, 137-152. Curran, Leo C. (1970): Nature, Convention, and Obscenity in Horace, Satires 1.2, Arion 9, 220-245. Currie, Harry Macleod (1994): Horace, Odes 4.11: Some Reflections, RPL 17, 81-88. (1996): Horaces Epigraphic Poetry: Some Comments on Odes IV, Latomus 55, 78-86. Dahlmann, Hellfried (1953): Varros Schrift De poematis und die hellenistisch-rmische Poetik, AbhMainz 1953,3. (1958): Die letzte Ode des Horaz (carmen IV 15), Gymnasium 65, 340-355 = Oppermann 1972, 328-348. (1964): Horatius, c. I 38, in: Interpretationen, Heidelberg (Gymnasium Beihefte 4), 47-55. Dalfen, Joachim (2001): Ikarus ging unter ... hoch ber den anderen. Erzhlter und angewandter Mythos durch zwei Jahrtausende, WS 114, 323-339. Damon, Cynthia E. M. (1997): The Mask of the Parasite: a Pathology of Roman Patronage , Ann Arbor [P. Watson, CR 49, 2002 510f.; A. Avidov, JRS 89, 1999, 212f.]. DAlton, J.F. (1962): Horace and His Age: A Study in Historial Background, New York. DAngour, Armand J. (1999): Ad unguem, AJPh 120, 411-427. (2003): Drowning by Numbers: Pythagoreanism and Poetry in Horace Odes 1.28, G&R 50, 206-219. Danielewicz, Jerzy (1991): Linno nella lirica romana fino allet di Augusto: dal culto alla letteratura, AION(filol) 13, 279-289. DAnna, Giovanni (1979/80): La recusatio nella poesia oraziana, Sileno 5/6, 209-225. (1980): La recusatio in Virgilio, Orazio e Properzio, C&S 73=19, 52-61. (1983): Alcune precisazioni sulla recusatio, QCTC 1, 33-43. (1987): Le figure femminili in Virgilio e in Orazio, in: Uglione, Renato (Hg.): Atti del Convegno nazionale di studi su la donna nel mondo antico, Torino 21-22-23 aprile 1986, Bd. 1, 157-167. (1994): Levoluzione della poetica di Orazio, in: Atti 1994a, 241-272. (1995): La polemica antiluciliana di Orazio, in: Coletti/Domenicucci 1995, 211-224. (2000): Una precisazione sulla poetica ciceroniana, Paideia 55, 171-181. DArms, John H. (1967): Canidia and Campania, Philologus 111, 141-145. Da Rocha Pereira, Maria Helena/Jos Ribeiro Ferreira/Francisco De Oiveira (2009; Hgg.): Horcio e a sua perenidade, Coimbra. Daspet, Franoise (1990): Le pote et le monde (daprs lode 22 du livre I dHorace), Orphea voce 3, 109-134. Daube, D. (1994): The Finale of Horaces Satire I 4, Index 22, 371-388. Davis, Gregson (1975): The Persona of Licymnia: A Revaluation of Horace, Carm. 2.12, Philologus 119, 70-83.

241

(1983): Silence and Decorum: Encomiastic Convention and the Epilogue of Horace Carm. 3.2, ClAnt 2, 9-26. (1987a): Carmina/Iambi: The Literary-generic Dimension of Horaces Integer vitae (c. 1,22), QUCC 27, 67-78 = Anderson 1999b, 51-62. (1987b): Quis ... digne scripserit? The topos of Alter Homerus in Horace C. 1.6, Phoenix 41, 292-295. (1989): Ingenii cumba? Literary aporia and the Rhetoric of Horaces O navis referent (C. 1.14), RhM 132, 331-345. (1991): Polyhymnia. The Rhetoric of Horatian Lyric Discourse, Berkeley/Los Angeles/Oxford [D. Fowler, G&R 39, 1992, 226-229; M.C.J. Putnam, Vergilius 38, 1992, 164-167; S.J. Harrison, Ploutarchos 9, 1992/93, 24-27; T. Suits, NECN 20, 1992/93, 36f.; G. OSullivan, CW 86, 1992/93, 50f.; D.H. Porter, CJ 88, 1992/93, 199-202; R. Mayer, CR 107, 1993, 172f.; H.P. Syndikus, JRS 83, 1993, 214f.; H. Zehnacker, REL 71, 1993, 292294; F. Desbordes, Latomus 53, 1994, 869-871; E. Fantham, EMC 38, 1994, 88-91; J. File, LEC 62, 1994, 401f.; W.R. Johnson, CPh 89, 1994, 91-97]. (1996): The Figure of Anacreon in Horatian Lyric, Hellas 7, 63-74. (2007): Wine and the Symposium, in: S.J. Harrison 2007a, 207-220. Davis, Peter J. (2001): The Fabrication of Tradition: Horace, Augustus and the Secular Games, Ramus 30, 111-127. DEcclesiis, Dario (1999): Orazio tra furor e sapere: considerazioni sulla scena dello pseudoagone poetico (Epist. 2,2,90-108), GIF 51, 229-244. De Echave-Sustaeta, J. (1975): Horacio desde dentro. El secreto del Beatus ille ..., AFFB 1, 59-65. Decorato, Francesca Romana (2003): Orazio e il mito di Europa, AIV 161, 1017-1034. De Forest, M. Margolies (1989): The Central Similes of Horaces Cleopatra Ode, CW 82, 167173. Degani, Enzo (1993): Orazio e la tradizione giambica greca, in: Bruno 1993, 83-89. DeglInnocenti Pierini, Rita (1992a): Aurea mediocritas: la morale oraziana nei cori delle tragedie di Seneca, QCTC 10, 155-171. (1992b): Vivi nascosto: riflessi di un tema epicureo in Orazio, Ovidio, Seneca, Prometheus 18, 150-172. (1995): Numerosus Horatius. Aspetti della presenza oraziana in Ovidio, in: Setaioli 1995b, 101-116. (2005): Mestieri, professioni, lavoro in Orazio fra tradizione letteraria e realt romana, in: Bessone, Federica/Malaspina, Ermanno (Hgg.): Politica e cultura in Roma antica. Atti dellincontro di studio in ricordo di Italo Lana. Torino, 16-17 ottobre 2003, Bologna (Universit degli Studi di Torino. Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di filologia linguistica e tradizione classica Augusto Rostagni 22), 101-122. Dehon, Pierre-Jacques (1988): Horace et la chasse, Latomus 47, 830-833. (1991): Horace, Epodes 2,23-28, Arctos 25, 47-44. (1992): Aspects de lironie et de lhumour chez Horace, in: Autour dHorace 1992, 2946. (1993a): Hiems Latina. tudes sur lhiver dans la posie latine, des origines lpoque de Nron, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 219). (1993b): Note sur le sens de contractus dans Horace, ptres, I,7,12, Eranos 91, 123-125. (1994): Horace, ptres 1,11,17-19, Latomus 53, 412f. (1998): Virgile, Horace et le Verseau: du bon usage des scholies, REL 76, 35-40. (2001): Pour une plus juste perception des paysages horatiens, LEC 69, 75-85. Delatte, L. (1980): Horace, Odes. tude thmatique, RELO 1980, 3, 1-51. Del Grande, C. (1965): Poetica dei motivi, Vichiana 2, 339-383. DElia, Salvatore (1995a): Orazio: Carm. III 30, in: Gigante/Cerasuolo 1995, 147-164. 242

(1995b): Osservazioni sulla complessit oraziana, in: Coletti/Domenicucci 1995, 191209. Delignon, B. (2004): Les Satires dHorace et la comdie grco-latine: le genre du mlange des genres, BAGB 2004,1, 158-187. Della Corte, Francesco (1987): Orazio e i grandi dannati, Maia 39, 89-93 = Opuscula XII, Genova 1990, 55-59. (1990a): Orazio desaparecido, Maia 42, 41f. Opuscula XIII, Genova 1992, 93f. (1990b): Quattro epodi extravaganti, Maia 42, 101-120 = Opuscula XIII, Genova 1992, 95-114. (1990c): Il soggiorno ateniese di Orazio, Aevum(ant) 3, 5-27 Opuscula XIII, Genova 1992, 69-91. (1991): Areio Didimo, Orazio e la dossografia dt augustea, Maia 43, 67-81. /Mariotti, Scevola (1996-1998; Hg.): Enciclopedia Oraziana. Fondata da F.D.C. Direttore: S. M., Roma, Bd. 1: Lopera: I luoghi. Le persone 1996; Bd. 2: La cultura: La societ. La poesia 1997; Bd. 3: La fortuna. Lesegesi. Lattualit 1998 [L. Canfora, QS 25(49), 1999, 275-278; A. De Vivo, BStudLat 29, 1999, 227-231; N. Scivoletto, GIF 51, 1999, 403-410; G. Piras, RFIC 128, 2000, 353-380; C.J. Classen, Gnomon 73, 2001, 506-509; R.G. Mayer, CR 51, 2001, 251-253; A. Placanica, Maia 53, 2001, 205-210; C. Walde, MH 59, 2002, 260]. DellOsso, Carlo (1995): Considerationes de poesis notione apud Q. Horatium Flaccum poetam et Ciceronem oratorem, Latinitas 43, 99-101. Delz, Josef (1979): Textkritische Versuche an der Ars poetica des Horaz, MH 36, 142-152. (1993): Horatius ex Horatio emendatus (mit einem Anhang zum Gebrauch von plerumque), MH 50, 214-222. De Martino, Francesco (1992): Scudi a rendere (Hor. Carm. 2,7: i preceduti greci), AION(filol), Napoli, 45-64. (1994): Orazio e i prototipi greci della recusatio (La poetica del rifiuto), in: ders. (Hg.): Kleos. Estemporaneo di studi e testi sulla fortuna dellantico, Bari, 129-162. De Pretis, Anna (1999): Ausonius, Ep. 4 and Horace, Ep. 1.14.9, CQ 49, 644-647. Deremetz, Alain (1995): La morale du texte: Horace et sa conception du legitimum poema, in: Dubois, Laurent (Hg.): Posie et lyrique antiques. Actes du colloque organis par Claude Meillieur lUniversit Charles-de-Gaulle Lille III du 2 au 4 juin 1993, Villeneuve dAsq, 203-226, 203-226. Deroux, Carl (1992a): From Horaces Epistle I 13 to Maecenass Epigram to Horace, in: ders. (Hg.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History VI, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 217), 317-326. (1992b): Horace et le pouvoir, in: Autour dHorace 1992, 3-28. (1993): Lptre dHorace Albinovanus Celsus, Helmantica 44, 333-347. (2003): Archias: Maker of Furniture or Phantom Figure (Horace, Epist. I,5), in: ders. (Hg.): Studies in Latin Literature and Roman History XI, Bruxelles (Collection Latomus 272), 307-312. De Saint-Denis, E. (1942): Une comparaison homrique dans Horace (Od. IV,14,25-32), LEC 11, 152-156. Desbordes, Franoise (1979): Masculin/fminin Notes sur les Odes dHorace, in: dies./Sad, Suzanne/Bouffartigue, Jean/Moreau, Alain (Hgg.): tudes de littrature ancienne. Homre Horace Le mythe ddipe Les Sentences de Sextus, Paris, 51-80. Desch, W (1981): Horazens Beziehung zu Maecenas, Eranos 79, 33-45. Deschamps, Lucienne (1982): Le ralisme dans Horace, Aternus 3, 33-62. (1983a): Il tempo in Orazio ossia dal tempo perduto al tempo ritrovato, Orpheus 3, 195214.

243

(1983b): Venere nellopera di Orazio, in: Momenti Oraziani. Scritti dei vari autori, Roma, 106-131. (1990): Salluste inspirateur dHorace? (Od. III,2 et 6), Orphea voce 3, 47-58. (1992): Quid perspiciatur si quis Varronis Menippeam quae inscribitur cum Horatii Arte poetica comparauerit, Commentarii Academiae Latinitati fovendae 2a s., 2129. (1994): Les images du pouvoir dans les Odes dHorace, in: Balland, Andr/Dubois, ClaudeGilbert (Hgg.): Imperium Romanum: Images romaines du pouvoir, Talence (Eidlon 43), 27-39. De Tommaso, Giandomenico (1995): Media inter carmina poscunt ursum: note in margine a due frammenti di sigillata da Populonia, ASNP 25, 427-431. Dettmer, Helena (1976): The Structured Pattern of Horaces Odes, Diss. University of Michigan, Ann Arbor [DA 37, 1976, 1525A]. (1983): Horace: A Study in Structure, Hildesheim/Zrich/New York (Altertumswissenschaftliche Texte und Studien 12). De Vivo, Arturo (1995a): Lepodo VII di Orazio: il delitto del sangue, in: Gigante/Cerasuolo 1995, 9-24. (1995b): Orazio e la guerra civile: da Filippo ad Azio, in: Nazzaro 1995c, 69-116. DHondt, Ren (1982): O te, Bolane, cerebri felicem, in: Vir, Ghislaine (Hg.): Grec et latin en 1982: tudes et documents ddis la mmoire de Guy Cambier, Bruxelles, 105-114. Daz y Daz, Manuel C. (1994): Lectura filolgica de Horacio hoy, Myrtia 9, 7-36. Di Benedetto, Andrea (1979): I Giambi di Callimaco e il loro influsso sugli Epodi e le Satire, in: ders., Studio su Orazio satiro, Napoli (Riscontri. Collana critica diretta da Gioacchino Paparelli 9), 13-57. (1980/81): La satira oraziana I 9 nelle interpretazioni pi recenti, Helikon 20/21, 385410. (1990): Modalit dimpiego e funzioni della parodia epica nelle Satire di Orazio, in: Contributi di filologia latina, Napoli, 33-71. (2003a): Omero, Saffo e Orazio e il nuovo Poseidippo, Prometheus 29, 1-16. (2003b): Posidippo tra Pindaro e Callimaco , Prometheus 29, 97-119. (2005): Da Posidippo (epigr. 91, 118, 139 A.-B.) a Saffo (fr. 35 V.) e Catullo (36) e Orazio (Carm. I 30), RCCM 47, 249-264. Dickie, Matthew W. (1981): The Disavowal of Invidia in Roman Iamb und Satire, PLLS 3, 183-208. Diederich, Silke (1999): Der Horazkommentar des Porphyrio im Rahmen der kaiserzeitlichen Schul- und Bildungstradition, Berlin/New York. Di Liddo, Angela Doriana (2004): Pindarum quisquis studet aemulari (Hor. Carm. 4,2), Aufidus 18(53/54), 21-69. Dilke, Oswald A.W. (1954): Horace: Epistles I, London ( 21961). (1958): When was the Ars poetica Written?, BICS 5, 49-57. (1973): Horace and the Verse Letter, in: Costa 1973, London, 94-112. (1981): The Interpretation of Horaces Epistles, ANRW II 31.3, 1837-1865. Di Lorenzo, Enrico (1990): Orazio, Salerno (Biblioteca Lucana 5) [P. Militerni della Morte, BStudLat 23, 1993, 108f.]. (1994): La presenza del dolore nellopera di Orazio, in: Ferraro 1994b, 23-47. (2003): Omero nellode ad Asterie di Orazio (carm. 3,7), InvLuc 25, 49-58. Dimundo, Rosalba (1993a): Il conforto damore senza remedium: Hor. C. 1,33, Rudiae 5, 7589. (1993b): Il serus amor di Orazio. Lettura di Carm. 4,1 e 4,10, Aufidus 20, 49-74. Dingel, Joachim (1979): Die Magd als Knigstochter: Sklaven bei Horaz, Gymnasium 86, 121-130. 244

Dionigi, Ivano (1980): Lepistola I,1 di Orazio e il proemio del De otio di Seneca. Tradizione filosofica e riflessi autobiografici, BstudLat 10, 38-49. (1994): Interpreti recenti di Orazio, Aufidus 22, 55-68; auch in: Atti 1994a, 273-285. Di Pilla, Alessandro (1991/92): LOrazio di Salvadori: versioni inedite dellOttocento, AFLPer(linguist) 15, 85-147. (1992/93): Orazio nellOttocento: le Epistole nella versione inedita di Tommaso Salvadori, AFLPer(linguist) 16, 97-149. Disandro, Carlos A. (1996): Complexin lyrica en la semntica de Horacio, in: Semanas de estudios romanos 7/8, 1996: en homenaje af Prof. Dr. Hctor Herrera Cajas, creador de las Semanas de Estudios Romanos, Via del Mar, 259-275. Doblhofer, Ernst (1964): Zum Augustusbild des Horaz (c. III 14,1-4 und c. IV 2,46f.), RhM 107, 325-339. (1966): Die Augustuspanegyrik des Horaz in formalhistorischer Sicht, Heidelberg [O. Hiltbrunner, Gymnasium 75, 1968, 490-492; R.G.M. Nisbet, CR 19, 1969, 173-175;]. (1977): Eine wundersame Errettung des Horaz. Versuch einer Modellinterpretation von carm. 1,22, AU 20,4, 29-44. (1980): Gedanken zur Cena Cocceiana (Horaz, sat. 1,5,50-70), Informationen zum Altsprachlichen Unterricht II 2, 52-63. (1981): Horaz und Augustus, ANRW II 31.3, 1922-1986. (1992): Horaz in der Forschung nach 1957, Darmstadt (Ertrge der Forschung 279) [K. Gantar, ZAnt 43, 1993, 163f.]. (1993): Horazens tria nomina als autobiographische Zeugnisse, WJA 19, 131-143. (1998): Horazische Ambiguitten, in: Radke, Anna Elissa (Hg.): Candide iudex. Beitrge zur augusteischen Dichtung. Festschrift fr Walter Wimmel zum 75. Geburtstag, Stuttgart, 55-65. (1999): Horaz, c.4,5: eine literarische Kippfigur?, AAntHung 39, 105-144. Do Cu Fialho, Maria (2009): Horcio: tica e Ars Poetica, in: Da Rocha Pereira 2009, 123136. Dnt, Eugen (1983): Horaz III 21 und die Gattung des Dinggedichts, in: Hndel, Paul/Meid, Wolfgang (Hgg.): Festschrift fr Robert Muth zum 65. Geburtstag am 1. Januar 1981 dargebracht von Freunden und Kollegen, Innsbruck (Innsbrucker Beitrge zur Kulturwissenschaft 22), 89-93. (1993): Zur Poetik politischer Lyrik (Horaz, Pindar, Brecht), WHB 35, 7-20. Dpp, Siegmar (1993): Saturnalien und lateinische Literatur, in: ders. (Hg.): Karnevaleske Phnomene in antiken und nachantiken Kulturen und Literaturen, Trier (Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 13), 145-177. (1994): Ein schwieriger lyrischer Diskurs: Zur Analyse der Struktur von Horazens Ode I,7, in: Koch, W.A. (Hg.): Die Welt der Lyrik, Bochum (Bochumer Beitrge zur Semiotik 39), 48-67 = Horazens Ode 1,7. Zur Analyse ihrer Struktur, Philologus 138, 1994, 305-314. (2002): Das Rom der Dichter: Vergil, Horaz, Ovid, in: Frick, Werner (Hg.): Orte der Literatur, Gttingen, 29-49. Domenicucci, Patrizio (1995): Il dies festus nellEpist. I 5 di Orazio, in: Coletti/Domenicucci 1995, 31-39. (2002): Orazio, Ode 2,17, Scholia 4, 99-110. (2003): Un acrostico in Hor. carm. 1,37,1-8, Scholia 5, 29-34. Domnguez Cappars, Jos (1995): Traduccin espaola de versos latinos: algunas consideraciones estilsticas, in: Quaderns de filologia: estudis lingistics, ISSN 1135-4178, Valncia, 295-312. Dornseiff, Franz (1936): Die rmischen Dichter heillos interpoliert?, Hermes 71, 458-465. (1943): Eine Sphragis des Horaz (c. IV 8), Philologus 95, 166-171.

245

(1960): Die sibyllinischen Orakel in der augusteischen Dichtung, in: Irmscher, Johannes/Kumaniecki, K. (Hgg.): Rmische Literatur der augusteischen Zeit, Berlin (Dt. Akademie der Wiss. zu Berlin. Schriften der Sektion fr Altertumswiss. 22), 43-51. Doyen, Charles (2004): Lydia, Glycera, Chloe. Analyse dune triade fminine dans les Odes dHorace, LEC 72, 313-332. Draeger, G./Angermann, M. (1975): Horaz-Bibliographie seit 1950 bis zum Horatianum Berlin 1975, Berlin 1975. Draheim, J. (1995): Horaz in der Musik, Gymnasium 102, 1995, 123-132. (1996): Robert Schumann als Horaz-bersetzer, in: Faber, Riemer/Seidensticker, Bernd (Hgg.): Worte, Bilder, Tne: Studien zur Antike und Antikerezeption. Bernhard Kytzler zu ehren, Wrzburg, 271-287. Dreisoerner, C. (1981): Thought Rhythms in Horaces Epode 2, CB 57, 81-86. Drexler, Hans (1935): Interpretationen zu Horaz 16. Epode. Mit einem Anhang zu Epod. 7, Carm. I 14 und Epod. 1, SIFC 12, 119-164. (1962): Eine Cicero-Reminiszenz bei Horaz?, Maia 14, 40. (1964): Zur 16. Epode und 4. Ecloge, Maia 16, 176-203. Dubatti, J. (1993): Horacio en las letras argentinas del siglo XX, Stylos 2, 111-120. Ducos, Michle (1994): Horace et le droit, REL 72, 79-89. Dufallo, Basil (1999/2000): Satis/Satura: Reconsidering the Programmatic Intent of Horaces Satires 1.1, CW 93, 579-590. (2005): Words Born and Made: Horaces Defense of Neologisms and the Cultural Politics of Latin, Arethusa 38, 89-101. Dunn, Francis M. (1989): Horaces Sacred Spring, Latomus 48, 97-109. (1990): An Invitation to Tyndaris: Horace, Ode I.17, TAPhA 120, 203-208. (1995): Rhetorical Approaches to Horaces Odes, Arethusa 28, 165-176. DuQuesnay, I.M. Le M. (1984): Horace and Maecenas: The Propaganda Value of Sermones 1, in: Woodman, Tony/West, David (Hgg.): Poetry and Politics in the Age of Augustus, Cambridge, 19-58. (1995): Horace, Odes 4.5: Pro Reditu Imperatoris Caesaris Divi Fiii Augusti, in: S.J. Harrison 1995a, 128-187. (2002): Amicus certus in re incerta cernitur: Epode 1, in: Woodman/Feeney 2002, 17-37. Durand, Ferdinando (1957): La poesia di Orazio, Torino [D. Wachsmuth, Gnomon 31, 1959, 376-378; F. A. Sullivan, CPh 55, 1960, 262; L.P. Wilkinson, CR 10, 1960, 261f.]. Duret, Luc (1982): La comdie des Adelphes et lindulgence dHorace, REL 60, 248-265. (1998): Horace, Mcne et lgalit dme: sur une lacune prtendue dans le texte des Eptres (1,18,90sq.), Bureau, Bruno/Nicolas, Christian (1998): Moussylanea. Mlanges de linguistique et de littrature ancienes offerts Claude Moussy, Louvain/Paris (Bibliothque dtudes classiques), 331-339 Dyer, R.R. (1965): Diffugere nives: Horace and the Augustan Spring, G&R 12, 79-84. Dynes, B.M. (1987): Horace: The Personality Behind the Odes, Classicum 13, 31-40. Dyson, M. (1968): Horace, Odes I 16, AUMLA 30, 169-179. (1980): Avarice and Discontent in Horaces First Satire, CQ 30, 133-139. (1988): Horace, Odes 1.8: The Love of Lydia and Thetis, G&R 35, 164-171. (1991): Horace Carmina 4.5.36-37, CPh 86, 126-129. Dyson, Stephen L./Prior, Richard E. (1995): Horace, Martial, and Rome: Two Poetic Outsiders Read the Ancient City, Arethusa 25, 245-263. Echinger, C./G. Maurach (1984): Horaz, Carm. 1,8, AClass 27, 71-82. Eckert, Klaus (1959): Der Wandel des Augustusbildes bei Horaz, AU 4,2, 69-94.

246

(1961): O et praesidium et dulce decus meum (Horazens Freundschaft mit Maecenas als eine Seite seiner Religiositt), WS 74, 61-95. Edgeworth, Robert J. (1989): Horace Epodes 76.7: caerulea pube, Glotta 67, 229-232. Edinger, H.G. (1970/71): Horace, C. 1.17, CJ 66, 306-111. Edmunds, Lowell (1992): From a Sabine Jar: Reading Horace, Odes 1.9, Chapel Hill/London [M. Lowrie, BMCRev 3, 1992, 260-265; G. Davis, CJ 88, 1992/93, 203-206; B. Striar, NECN 20, 1992/93, 40-42; D. Fowler, G&R 40, 1993, 87-89; S.J. Harrison, CR 83, 1993, 48-50; H.P. Syndikus, JRS 83, 1993, 216f.; E.J. Kenney, EMC 38, 1994, 365-371; D. Porter, CPh 89, 1994, 97-102; P. Tordeur, AC 63, 1994, 398; J. Strauss Clay, Arion 3, 1995/96, 274-291]. (1998): Verschrnkung in Horace, Odes 1.9.9-12: A Reply to E.J. Kenney, EMC 42, 5765. (2009): Horaces Priapus: A Life on the Esquiline (Sat 1.8), CQ 59, 125-131. (auch Manuskript) (2010): The Reception of Horaces Odes, in: Gregson Davis (Hg.): A Companion to Horace, Chichester, 337-366. Edwards, Mark J. (1992): Horace, Homer and Rome: Epistles I.2, Mnemosyne 45, 83-88. Ehlers, Widu-Wolfgang (1985): Das Iter Brundisinum des Horaz (Serm. 1,5), Hermes 113, 69-83. Eicks, Mathias (2001): Triptychon der Liebe die Oden III,26-28, A&A 47, 117-145. Eidinow, J.S.C. (1990): A Note on Horace, Epistles 1.2.26 and 2.2.75, CQ 40, 566-568. (1995): Horaces Epistle to Torquatus (Ep. 1.5), CQ 45, 191-199. (2000): Purpureo bibet ore nectar: a Reconsideration, CQ 50, 463-471. Eigler, Ulrich (1997): Horaz und Sidonius Apollinaris. Zwei Reisen und Rom, JbAC 40, 168177. Einberger, R. (1960): Behandlung gleicher Motive bei Horaz und Ovid, Diss. Heidelberg (ms.). Eisenberger, Herbert (1980): Bilden die Horazischen Oden 2,1-12 einen Zyklus?, Gymnasium 87, 262-274. Elder, J.P. (1964): Horace C. IV, 7 and Lucretius V, 731-750, in: Classical, Mediaeval and Renaissance Studies in Honor of B.L. Ullman, Bd. 1, Roma, 113-118. Elder, Peter (1982): Horace, Ode 3.19, AJPh 103, 178-183. Elit, S. (2000): bersetzen als internationaler Dichterwettstreit. Klopstocks bersetzung horazischer Oden als doppelter poetischer berbietungsversuch, in: Baumbach, Manuel (Hg.): Tradita et inventa. Beitrge zur Rezeption der Antike, Heidelberg (Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumwissenschaften. N.F. 2. Reihe, 106), 281-295. Elter, Anton (1905-1907): Donarem pateras... Horat. Carm. 4,8, Bonn (Programmata Bonnensia 26-29) [R. Heinze, BPhW 108, 1332-1341]. Encinas Martnez, Mara Mercedes (1988): El tema de las guerras civiles en la poesa de Horacio, in: Carmen Codoer/Fernandez lvarez, Mara Pilao/Fernndez Delgado, J. Antonio (Hgg.): Stephanion. Homenaje a Mara C. Giner, Salamanca, 189-193. (1994): Epodo I: un carmino hacia las Odas, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 289294. (1997): Cleopatra lrica/Cleopatra clsica CFC(L) 13, 49-59. (2000): Troya debe morir para que Roma exista, in: Bcares, V./Pordomingo, F./Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte, J.C. (Hgg.): Intertextualidad en las Literaturas Griega y Latina, Madrid, 241-265. Erasmo, Mario (2006): Birds of a Feather? Ennius and Horace, Odes 2,20, Latomus 65, 369377. Erler, Michael (1980): Horaz ber den Wandel der Jahreszeiten: Epikureische und stoische Motive in Carm. I 4 und IV 7, RhM 123, 333-336. Erren, Manfred (1979): Horaz an einem Winterabend (zu c. I 2 und I 11), LF 102, 161-173. 247

Erskine-Hill, Howard (1981): Satire and Self-Portrayal: The First Satire of the Second Book of Horace, Imitated and Popes Reception of Horace, in: Killy 1981a, 153-171. Esler, Carol Clemeau (1988/89): Horace, Barine, and the Immortality of Words ( Odes 2.8), CJ 84, 105-112. (1989): Horaces Old Girls: Evolution of a Topos, in: Thomas M. Falkner/Judith de Luce (Hgg.), Old Age in Greek and Latin Literature, New York, 172-182. Esser, Dieter (1976): Untersuchungen zu den Odenschlssen bei Horaz, Meisenheim am Glan (Beitrge zur Klassischen Philologie 77) [R.G.M. Nisbet, CR 29, 1979, 148f.; I. Borzsk, Gymnasium 86, 1979, 106f.]. Estefana, Dulce Nombre (1994; Hg.): Horacio, el poeta y el hombre: actas del Congreso commemorativo del bimilenario de la muerte de Horacio, Madrid [A. Pocia, FlorIlib 6, 1995, 485-488; P. Fedeli, Aufidus 30, 1996, 153f.; A. Setaioli, InvLuc 18/19, 1996/97, 337-341]. (1995): La amistad en la obra de Horacio, in: Setaioli 1995b, 89-99. Esteve-Forriol, Jos (1962): Die Trauer- und Trostgedichte in der rmischen Literatur, untersucht nach ihrer Topik und ihrem Motivschatz, Diss. Mnchen. Estvez, Victor A. (1974): Totum muneris hoc tui est: Observations on the Fourth Book of Horaces Odes, Diss. University of Wisconsin, Madison [DA 35, 1975, 7279A-7280A]. (1979/80): Chloe and the Fawn. The Structure of Odes 1.23, Helios 7, 35-44. (1982): Quem tu, Melpomene: The Poet's Lowered Voice (C. IV 3), Emerita 50, 279-300. (1985): A Possible Pun in Horace, Odes 4.5, Classical Bulletin 61, 31f. tudes 1937 = tudes Horatiennes. Recueil publi en lhoneur du bimillnaire dHorace, Bruxelles (Travaux de la Facult de Philosophie et Lettres de lUniversit de Bruxelles 7). Evans, H.B. (1977/78): Horace, Satires 2.7: Saturnalia and Satire, CJ 73, 307-312. vrard, tienne (1981): Nunc est bibendum (Hor. C., I, 37,1). Horace et Alce, LEC 49, 47-52. (1995): Horace, C. I, 11, LEC 63, 23-37. vrard-Gillis, J. (1976): LOde Pyrrha dHorace: tude des structures, LEC 44, 222-33. Fabbri, Renata (1983): Quintiliano, Instit. X,1,109 e Orazio, Carm. IV,2,7 sg., in: Ommaggio a P. Treves, Padova, 121-131. (1996): Orazio e la persecuzione del chiacchierone, MD 37, 219-229. Faber, Riemer (2005): Poetics of Closure in Horace Odes 3.1, AJPh 126, 93-106. Facchini Tosi, Claudia (2000): Euphonia (Virgilio, Orazio, Apuleio), Bologna (Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 69). Frber, Hans (21957; Hg.): Horaz. Smtliche Werke. Lateinisch-deutsch. Teil I: Carmina; Oden und Epoden; nach Kayser, Nordenflycht und Burger herausgegeben von H.F. Teil II: Sermones et Epistulae bersetzt und zusammen mit H.F. bearbeitet von Wilhelm Schne, Mnchen (Tusculum-Bcherei) (111993) [G. Dobesch, Tyche 10, 1995, 267]. Fain, Gordon L. (2006): Fortune and Thunder in Horace, Odes I,34, Parcus deorum cultor, Latomus 65, 88-96. Fantham, Elaine (1979a): The Mating of Lalage; Horace, Odes 2.5, LCM 4, 47-52. (1979b): Putting Love in Its Place A Tribute to Horace, EMC 23, 41-50. Fantuzzi, Marco (1987): Caducit delluomo ed eternit della natura: variazioni di un motivo letterario, QUCC 55, 101-110. Faria, Maria do Cu Novais de (1990): Ode XXII do livro III de Horcio: esboo de anlise segundo a ptica formalista, Classica (Lisboa) 16, 71-75. Farrell, Joseph (2005): Eduard Fraenkel on Horace and Servius, or Texts, Contexts, and the Field of Latin Studies, TAPhA 135, 91-102. Fasce, Silvana (1995): La depressione: tra follia e stoltezza (Hor. Serm. II 3), Aufidus 26, 3553. 248

Fasciano, Domenico (1991): Le vin dans luvre lyrique dHorace, CEA 25 (Mlanges offerts en hommage au Rvrend Pre Rodrigue LaRue), 195-206. Fatouros, G. (2001): Eusthatios von Thessalonike und Horaz, SIFC 19, 185-189. Fauth, Wolfgang (1962): Mercuri, ... te canam (Hor. carm. I 10), Gymnasium 69, 12-22. (1999): Carmen magicum. Das Thema der Magie in der rmischen Kaiserzei, Frankfurt a.M. u.a. (Studien zur klassischen Philologie 114). Fear, A.T. (1991): A Comment on Horace, Odes 1.35.13-14, LCM 16, 63. Fedeli, Paolo (1977): Nox erat et caelo fulgebat luna sereno. Tra elegia e giambo, RCCM 19, 373-381. (1978): Il V epodo e i giambi dOrazio come espressione darte alessandrina, MPhL 3, 67-138. (1989; Hg.), Orazio in colloquio. Atti dellincontro di Studio, Venosa, 29-30 maggio 1987, Venosa (Horatiana 3). (1991a; Hg.): Giacomo Leopardi, Larte poetica di Orazio, Venosa. (1991b): Tradurre poesia, tradurre Orazio, in: Janni, Pietro/Mazzini, Innocenzo (Hgg.): La traduzione dei classici greci e latini in Italia oggi: problemi, prospettive, iniziative editoriali. Atti del Convegno internazionale (Macerata. 20-22 aprile 1989), Macerata (Pubbl. della Fac. di Lettere e Filosofia dellUniv. degli Studi di Macerata 56 = Atti di convegni 14), 25-42. (1992a): Carmi damore di Orazio: un percorso didattico, Aufidus 18, 59-73. (1992b): In viaggio con Orazio da Roma a Brindisi, Aufidus 17, 37-54. (1993a): Del Odiseo homrico al Ulises horaciano. Una cada de estilo (Horacio, Sat. 2,5), Stylos 2, 21-42. (1993b): La favola oraziana del topo di citt e del topo di campagna. Una proposita di lettura, C&S 128, 42-52. (1993c): I duellanti: Orazio e il seccatore ( Sat. 1,9), in: Attore 1993, 65-74 = Atti 1993, 129-150. (1993d): Sullarte di mangiar bene e di vivere felici (Hor. Sat. 2,4), Aufidus 21, 13-38. (1994): Commentare Orazio, in: Atti 1994a, 287-298. (1996a): A un libro che se ne va (Hor. epist. 1,20), in: Santini, Carlo/Zurli, Loriano (Hgg.): Ars narrandi. Scritti di narrativa antica in memoria di Luigi Pepe, Napoli, 11-25. (1996b): Il poeta depresso e la Musa messagera (Hor. epist. 1,8), Euphrosyne 24, 247-256. (1997a): Ti raccomando un amico (Hor. epist. 1,9), in: In memoria di Salvatore Vivona. Saggi e studi, Assisi, 127-136. (1997b): Unepistola in cerca del destinatario (Hor. Epist. 1,3), in: Degani, Enzo/Guoli, Gherardo/Mariotti, Scevola/Munzi, Luigi (Hgg.): Mosa. Scritti in onore di Giuseppe Morelli, Bologna, 297-308. (1998a): Lepistola commendatizia tra Cicerone e Orazio, Ciceroniana 10, 35-53. (1998b): Luomo e la natura del mondo romano, in: Uglione, R. (Hg.): Luomo antico e la natura. Atti del Convegno nazionale di studi dellAssociazione Itlaiana di Cultura Classica di Torino (28-30 aprile 1997), Torino, 105-125. (2001): Poesia damore di Orazio, in: Bertini, Ferruccio (Hg.): Giornate filologiche Francesco Della Corte. 2, Genova (Pubblicazioni del D.AR.FI.CL.ET. n.s. 200), 109-124. (2002a): Orazio, dalla poesia damore alla meditazione sul tempo che fugge, Primum legere 1, 55-71. (2002b): Il proemio al IV libro dei carmi di Orazio, in: Lelli, Emanuele (Hg.): Arma virumque: studi di poesia e storiografia in onore di Luca Canali, Pisa, 79-96. (2009): Il IV libro delle Odi di Orazio: poesia o propaganda?, in: Da Rocha Pereira 2009, 89-112. Fedeli Bernardini, F./Amendolea, B. (1994): Il Museo oraziano di Licenza. Dovera e comera, in: Atti 1994b, 163-199. 249

Feeney, Denis C. (1993): Horace and the Greek Lyric Poets, in: Rudd 1993b, 41-63. (1998): Literature and Religion in Rome: Cultures, Contexts, and Beliefs, Cambridge (Roman Literature and Its contexts). (2002a): The Odiousness of Comparisons: Horace on Literary History and the Limitations of Synkrisis, in: Paschalis 2002b, 7-18. (2002b): Vna cum scriptore meo: Poetry, Principate and the Traditions of Literary History in the Epistle to Augustus, in: Woodman/Feeney 2002, 172-187. Feldman, L.H. (1989/90): The Enigma of Horaces Thirtieth Sabbath, SCI 10, 87-112. Felgentreu, Fritz (1999): Horaz, Satiren I,8 und die Vielfalt der Einfalt, Hyperboreus 5, 257282. Felici, Sergio (1992): De Urbis Romae praeconio in Horatii carminibus, in: ders. (Hg.): Humanitas classica e sapientia cristiana. Scritti offerti a Roberto Iacoangeli, Roma (Bibl. di scienze religiose 100), 51-60. Fenik, B. (1962): Horaces First and Sixth Roman Odes and the Second Georgic, Hermes 90, 72-96. Fernndez Corte, Jos Carlos (1990): Del sentido en que se ha aplicado a Catulo y a Horacio el trmino de poetas lricos y de la sinceridad como criterio valorativo de sus poemas, Veleia 7, 317-336. (1993): Un ejercicio de imitacin de Catulo por Horacio: Cat. 11 y Odas II 6, Latomus 52, 596-611. (1994): Catulo en Horacio, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 39-61. (1995): El doble nacimiento de Lalage y Lesbia, MD 34, 69-93. (2000): El final de las odas del alarde (Odas 1.1-10), CFC(L) 19, 63-77. Fernndez Delgado, J.A. (1994): Ecos hesidicos en las Odas de Horacio, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 235-245. Fernndez-Galiano, Manuel/Cristobal, Vicente (1990): Odas y Epodas. Ed. bilinge, Madrid [L.A. de Cuenca, Emrita 60, 1992, 186f.]. Fernndez Lpez, J. (1994): Horacio y Ben Jonson: poetaster, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 369-375. Fernndez Murga, Flix (1994): Horacio en la literatura y en la crtica italianas, Myrtia 9, 3754. Fernndez Nieto, Francisco Javier (2003): Iam, iam (Ep. 17,1): Horacio y los recursos de la magia, Mene 3, 305-309. Fernndez Vallina, E. (1994): Horacio en Jovellanos, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 377-384. Ferone, Claudio (1993): Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta iocatus: nota a Hor. Sat. 1,5,62, Orpheus 14, 125-128. Ferrando, S. (2001) Al fonte di Bandusia (da Orazio), Maia 53, 677-681. Ferrari, M.C. (2000): Zwei mittelalterliche Schulmeister, Horaz und das Schicksal des Bildungssystems. Gozechins von Mainz Epistola ad Walcherum und Meinhard von Bamberg, in: Haltenhoff, Andreas/Mutschler, Fritz-Heiner (Hgg.): Hortus litterarum antiquarum. Festschrift fr Hans Armin Grtner zum 70. Geburtstag, Heidelberg (Bibliothek der klassischen Altertumswissenschaften, N.F., 2. Reihe, 109), 107-123. Ferraro, Salvatore (1994a): Echi e simbolismi autobiografici in Orazio, in: Ferraro 1994b, 4999. (1994b; Hg.): Orazio 2000 anni dopo, Castellamare di Stabia [A. Borgo, BStudLat 24, 1994, 673f.]. Ferraro, Vittorio (1989): Termes olivae (Hor. Ep. XVI,45), in: Fedeli 1989, 109-121. Ferri, Rolando (1993): I dispiaceri di un epicureo. Uno studio sulla poetica oraziana delle Epistole (con un capitolo su Persio), Pisa (Biblioteca di Materiali e discussioni per

250

lanalisi dei testi classici 11) [A. Minarini, RFIC 122, 1994, 366-370; J. Booth, CR 45, 1995, 164f.; M. Leigh, JRS 85, 1995, 318-320; M.R. Gale, Gnomon 69, 1997, 266-268]. (2007): The Epistles, in: S.J. Harrison 2007a, 121-131. Ferry, David (1997; tr.): The Odes of Horace [M. Possanza, BMCR 98.7.10] (2001): The Epistles of Horace. New York. Fiamma, Emanuela (1999): Ater et albus: la terminologia del colore in Orazio, LAquila [G. Maselli, BStudLat 31, 2001, 638f.; S. Van Laer, REL 81, 2003, 307f.; B. Stenuit, Latomus 63, 2004, 778]. File, Jacques (1993): Polysmie de sanguine viperino dans LOde I, 8 dHorace?, LEC 61, 139-141. (2000): Horace, Ode I,28, LEC 68, 55-69. Fink, Gerhard (2000; Hg.): Q. Horatius Flaccus: Satiren/Sermones. Briefe/Epistulae. bersetzt von Gerd Herrmann, Zrich (Sammlung Tusculum). (2002): Q. Horatius Flaccus: Oden und Epoden. Hg. und bersetzt, Dsseldorf/Zrich (Sammlung Tusculum). Finney, Wanda J. (1985a): Language and Hymnal Form in Horace, Odes 4.14, Vergilius 31, 4550. (1985b): Studies in the Use of Hymns and Prayers in Horaces Odes, Diss. University of Cincinnati. [DA 46, 1985/86, 3023A]. Fiore Cavaliere, M.G. (1994): La valle del Digentia tra IV e XIV secolo: status quaestionis e prospettive di ricerca, in: Atti 1994b, 87-106. Fischer, Siegfried (1983): Avaritia, luxuria und ambitio in der Satire II 3 des Horaz, Philologus 127, 72-79. Fish, Jeffrey (1998): Is Death Nothing to Horace? A Brief Comparison with Philodemus and Lucretius, CronErc 28, 99-104. Fishwick, D. (1969): Genius and numen, HThR 62, 356-367. Fisichella, Rino (2004): Antonio La Penna critico e interprete di poesia, GIF 56, 317-328. Fiske, G.C. (1920): Lucilius and Horace: A Study in the Classical Theory of Imitation, Madison (Nachdruck Hildesheim 1966). Fitzgerald, William C. (1981): A Study of the Speaking Subject in Pindar, Horace, Keats and Rilke, Diss. Princeton University, Princeton, N.J. [DA 41, 1980/81, 4390A]. (1987): Order and Violence: Pythian 1, Horaces Cleopatra Ode, and Marvells Horatian Ode, in: ders.: Agonistic Poetry: The Pindaric Mode in Pindar, Horace, Hlderlin, and the English Ode, Berkeley, 139-169. (1988): Power und Impotence in Horaces Epodes, Ramus 17, 176-190. (1989): Horace, Pleasure and the Text, Arethusa 22, 81-104 = Anderson 1999b, 105-114. 195-204. Fitzgerald, William H. (1985): Firewalking on Soracte: A Vergilian Note on Horace Carmen 1.9, Vergilius 31, 59f. Flach, Dieter (1967): Das literarische Verhltnis von Horaz und Properz, Gieen (Diss. Marburg) [H. Juhnke, Gnomon 41, 1969, 662-666]. Fletcher, G.B.A. (1972): On the Odes and Epodes of Horace, Latomus 31, 481-491. Flores, Enrico (1995): Su alcuni aspetti religiosi del Carmen saeculare di Orazio, AION(filol) 17, 161-174. (1999): Orazio o della scrittura poetica, Vichiana 1, 47-55. Foraboschi, D. (1993): Orazio tra latifondo e sogno contadino, in: Atti 1993, 219-223. Formicola, Crescenzo (1995): Orazio e Albio (Carm. I 33 e Epist. I 4), in: Gigante/Cerasuolo 1995, 232-265. (1996): Varia philologa (Hor. carm. III 26,7; Ov. Met. XIV 552; Gratt. 351), in: Germano, Giuseppe (Hg.), Classicit, medioevo e umanismo. Studi in onore di Salvatore Monti. Premessa di Salvatore DElia, Napoli, 105-123. 251

(2004): Di filologia in filologia (spunti e appunti di critica del testo), Vichiana 6, 338-355. Fornaro, Sotera (1992): Sotto il segno di Mercurio: vita di Orazio, Venosa. Forster, Leonard (1981): Die Emblemata Horatiana des Otho Vaenius, in: Killy 1981a, 117128. Fowler, Don P. (1993): Postscript: Images of Horace in Twentieth-century Scholarship, in: Martindale/Hopkins 1993, 268-276. (1995): Horace and the Aesthetics of Politics, in: S.J. Harrison 1995a, 248-266. Fraenkel, Eduard (1933): Das Pindargedicht des Horaz, Sitzungsberichte der Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse, 1932/33,2. (1957): Horace, Oxford (Nachdruck: 1966; dt. bers.: Horaz, Darmstadt 1963 u..) [F. Klingner, JRS 48, 1958, 170-178; A.D. Leeman, Mnemosyne 11, 1958, 244-250; C. Becker, Gnomon 31, 1959, 592-612; M.P. Cunningham, CPh 54, 1959, 127f.; E.T. Silk, AJPh 80, 1959, 316-321; R. Stark, DLZ 80, 1959, 111-115; L.P. Wilkinson, CR 9, 1959, 32-37; G. Radke, Gymnasium 72, 1965, 369f.; ders., Gnomon 37, 1965, 311f.]; ital.: Orazio, mit einem Vorwort von Scevola Mariotti hg. von Salvatore Lilla, Roma 1993 (Collana Studi e saggi) [P. Fedeli, Aufidus 20, 1993, 139f.; G. Marconi, RCCM 35, 1993, 319-321; M. Bollack, QS 21(42), 1995, 243-258]. (1965): Horaz, Carm. 4,7,13, MH 22, 66-68. Francia Somalo, Rosa (2001): tica y esttica en los banquetes de Trimalcin y de Nasidieno, in: Alvar Ezquerra, Antonio/Jurado, Francisco Garca (Hgg.): Actas del X congreso espaol de estudios clsicos (21-25 de septiembre de 1999). 2: Lingistica latina, literatura latina, filologa clsica, Madrid, 373-381. Francis, Louis (1993): Ecce homo amore!: The Love Poems of Horace, Ditching Common, West Sussex. Fraschini, Alfredo Eduardo (1996): El juego de oposiciones como procedimiento de base en la escritura horaciana, AFC 14, 98-148. Frederick, M.P. (1977): The Idea of Retirement Into Nature: Horace, Marvell, Thoreau, Diss. Univ. of California Berkeley [DA 37, 1976/77, 4804A-4805A]. Fredricksmeyer, Ernst A. (1976): Horace C. 1.34: The Conversion, TAPhA 106, 155-176. (1985): Horace, Odes 4.7: The Most Beautiful Poem in Ancient Literature?, in: Calder III, William M./Goldsmith, Ulrich K./Kenevan, Phyllis B. (Hgg.): Hypatia: Essays in Classics, Comparative Literature, and Philosophy. Presented to Hazel E. Barnes on Her Seventieth Birthday, Boulder, 15-26 = Anderson 1999b, 225-234. (1993/94): Horaces Chloe (Odes 1.23): Inamorata or Victim?, CJ 89, 251-259. Fredricksmeyer, Hardy C. (1990): An Observation on the Programmatic Satires of Juvenal, Horace and Persius, Latomus 49, 792-800. Freis, Richard (1983): The Catalogue of Pindaric Genres in Horace Ode 4.2, ClA 2, 27-36. (1993): Exiguos Elegos: Are Ars Poetica 75-78 Critical of Love Elegy?, Latomus 52, 364371. Freudenburg, Kirk (1990): Horaces Satiric Program and the Language of Contemporary Theory in Satires 2.1, AJPh 111, 187-203. (1993): The Walking Muse: Horace on the Theory of Satire, Princeton, N.J. [M. Lowrie, BMCRev 4, 1993, 166-170 (=04.03.05); E. Flintoff, JRS 84, 1994, 268f.; P.-J. Dehon, AC 64, 1995, 317-319; E. Oliensis, AJPh 116, 1995, 149-152; W.A. Krenkel, Gnomon 68, 1996, 368-370; H. Perdicoyianni, LEC 64, 1996, 395f.]. (1995): Canidia at the Feast of Nasidienus (Hor. S. 2.8.95), TAPhA 125, 207-219. (1996): Verse-technique and Moral Extremism in Two Satires of Horace ( Sermones 2.3 and 2.4), CQ 46, 196-206. (2001): Satires of Rome: Threatening Poses from Lucilius to Juvenal, Cambridge/New York [F. Feraco, BStudLat 32, 2002, 680-684; C. Keane, Vergilius 48, 2002, 169-175; T.R. Mazurek, CML 22.2, 2002, 129-133; L. Morgan, BMCRev 2002.08.02; D.E. Hill, 252

G&R 50, 2003, 112; D.H.J. Larmour, CPh 98, 2003, 398-403; B.K. Gold, IJCT 10, 2003/04, 139-141; C. Littlewood, Phoenix 58, 2004, 167f.; J.K. Newman, Latomus 63, 2004, 192f.]. (2002): Solus sapiens liber est: Recommissioning Lyric in Epistles I, in: Woodman/Feeney 2002, 124-140. (2005; Hg.) The Cambridge Companion to Roman Satire, Cambridge [J. File, LEC 73, 2005, 390f.; M. Habash, BMCRev 2006.08.48]. Freund, Stefan (1999): Horaz, Archilochus und der Krieg. berlegungen zum Einflu des Archilochos in C. 2,7 (O saepe mecum), RhM 142, 308-320. Frijs-Jensen, Karsten (1990/91): The Ars poetica in 12th-century France: The Horace of Matthew of Vendme, Geoffrey of Vinsauf, and John of Garland, CIMAGL 60, 319-388; 61, 184. (1993): The Medieval Horace and His Lyrics, in: Ludwig 1993a, 257-298. (1995): Horace and the Early Writers of Arts of Poetry, in: Ebbesen, Sten (Hg.): Geschichte der Sprachtheorie 3: Sprachtheorien in Sptantike und Mittelalter, Tbingen, 360-401. (2007): The Reception of Horace in the Middle Ages, in: S.J. Harrison 2007a, 291-304. Frischer, Bernard (1984): Horace and the Monuments: A New Interpretation of the Archytas Ode (C. 1.28), HSPh 88, 71-102. (1991): Shifting Paradigm: New Approaches to Horaces Ars Poetica, Atlanta, Georgia (American Philological Association. American Classical Studies 27) [D.P. Fowler, G&R 39, 1992, 229-231; R. Glei, Gymnasium 99, 1992, 465-467; P. Keyser, BMCRev 3, 1992, 118-122; R. Mayer, CR 42, 1992, 442; Sacks, BMCRev 3, 1992, 112-118 (=03.02.09); J.J. OHara, CW 86, 1992/93, 59f.; Porter, CJ 88, 1992/93, 199-202; P.-J. Dehon, AC 62, 1993, 321f.; F. Muecke, JRS 83, 1993, 213f.; M. Billerbeck, AAHG 47, 1994, 51-55; W. Kiel, Gnomon 66, 1994, 674-681]. (1995a): Fu la Villa ercolanese dei Papiri un modello per la Villa Sabina di Orazio?, BCPE 25, 211-229. (1995b): Horazens Sabiner Villa: Dichtung und Wahrheit, in: G. Alfldy u.a. (Hgg.): Rmische Lebenskunst. Interdisziplinres Kolloquium zum 85. Geburtstag von Viktor Pschl, Heidelberg, 2.-4. Februar 1995, Heidelberg, 31-45. (1996): Rezeptionsgeschichte and Interpretation: The Quarrel of Antonio Riccoboni and Nicol Cologno About the Structure of Horaces Ars Poetica, in: Krasser/Schmidt 1996, 68116. /Brown, Iain Gordon (2001): Allan Ramsay and the Search for Horaces Villa, Burlington, Vt. [L.T. Pearcy, BMCRev 2002.07.07; E. Moignard, CR 52, 2002, 404f.]. /Crawford, Jane/De Simone, Monica (2006): The Horaces Villa Project, 1997-2003 [ D. Soren, BMCR 2007.10.25]. Fritsch, Andreas (1993): Index sententiarum ac locutionum, VIII: Aliquot sententiae ac locutiones Horatiane, VoxLat 29, 320-335. Fuchs, Harald (1954): Zu einigen Aussagen des Horaz. 1. Zum Eingang der 16. Epode. 2. Zur Forderung der Sittenstrenge in c. 3,24. 3. Zur Lehre von der Gottheit in c. 3,29, in: Meier, Fritz (Hg.): Weststliche Abhandlungen. Rudolf Tschudi zum siebzigsten Geburtstag berreicht von Freunden und Schlern, Wiesbaden, 39-53. (1974): Zu Horaz, Epistulae I, 18, RhM 117, 186-189. Fhrer, Rudolf (1979): Ein Altersgedicht des Horaz: C. IV 7, GB 8, 205-218. Fuhrer, Therese (2003): Was ist gute Dichtung? Horaz und der poetologische Diskurs seiner Zeit, RhM 146, 346-364. (2009): Alter und Sexualitt. Die Stimme der alternden Frau in der horazischen Lyrik, in: Dorothee Elm [et al.] (Hrsg.): Alterstopoi. Das Wissen von den Lebensaltern in Literatur, Kunst und Theologie, Berlin/New York, 49-69. 253

Fuhrmann, Manfred (21992): Dichtungstheorie der Antike. Aristoteles. Horaz. Longin. Eine Einfhrung, Darmstadt. (1993): Komposition oder Schema? Zur Ars poetica des Horaz, in: Ludwig 1993a, 171-198. Funaioli, Maria Paola (1990-1993): Hor. Carm. I 7, MCr 25-28, 315-330. Funke, Hermann (1976): Zur Ars poetica des Horaz, Hermes 104, 191-209. (1997): Dulce et decorum, SCI 16, 77-90. Futschegger, J. (1982): Semantische Analyse und Klassifikation der Horazischen Oden und Epoden, Diss. Innsbruck 1982 (ms.). Gagliardi, Donato (1969a): La Lucania nella poesia di Orazio, in: Atti del LIX Congresso internazionale della Dante Alighieri, Roma, 40-52 = Gagliardi 1986, 145-160. (1969b): Lode I 5 di Orazio, Vichiana 6, 119-126 = Gagliardi 1986, 27-35. (1969c): Orazio, Epist. I 15,19-21, Vichiana 6, 347f. = Gagliardi 1986, 75f. (1970): La sapientia di Orazio (nota a Sat. I 3,21-37), Scuola Lucana , 14f. = Gagliardi 1986, 23f.. (1971): Orazio e la tradizione neoterica, Napoli (Collana di Studi Classici 10) = [S. 60129] Gagliardi 1986, 79-142. (1972): Lode III 26 di Orazio, BStudLat 2, 254-257 = Gagliardi 1986, 36-39. (1975/76): Temporalit e angoscia nella lirica oraziana (interpretazione di II 11), AAPel 53, 37-44 = Gagliardi 1986, 40-46. (1981): Orazio dionisiaco? (interpretazione di III 25), Vichiana 10, 168-173 = Gagliardi 1986, 47-53. (1982): Pietas et Musa in Hor. Carm. 1,17, Vichiana 11, 139-142 = Gagliardi 1986, 54-58. (1985): Ironia e sagezza in Orazio (interpretazione di Epist. I 1), CCC 6, 199-215 = Gagliardi 1986, 61-74. (1986): Studi su Orazio, Palermo (Letteratura classica). (1987): La barriera sottile del presente (struttura e senso dellode oraziana I 9), CCC 8, 199-208. (1988a): Unarte di vivere (Saggio sul I libro delle Epistole oraziane), Roma. (1988b): Involucro e essenza della satira oraziana (emblematicit di II 1), in: Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte, Bd. 3, Urbino, 13-23 = Gagliardi 1986, 11-21. (1992): Orazio e Tibullo (Per la ricostruzione di un rapporto trasversale), A&R n.s. 37, 75-87. (1993a): Lepodo XIII di Orazio, CCC 14, 255-260. (1993b): La Lucania nella poesia di Orazio, in: Atti 1993, 181-192. (1993c): Orazio e gli amori ancillari: per linterpretazione di Carm. II,4, in: Bruno 1993. 91-97 = Curti, Carmelo/Criti, Carmelo (Hg.): Scritti classici e cristiani offerti a Francesco Corsaro, Catania, I, 261-267. (1993d): Orazio poeta della pace (il messaggio serenante di II 16), Messana 15, 77-90. (1994a): Orazio e la cultura del suo tempo: le dimensioni dellalterit, in: Atti 1994a, 179202. (1994b): Petronio e Orazio (elementi di affinit tra due esperienze letterarie diverse), AAP 43, 329-338. (1995a): Lepistola 1,7 di Orazio: una lezione di dignit e di stile, Orpheus 16, 278-292. (1995b): Horatius ludibundus (Per linterpretazione di Carm. II 4), in: Gigante/Cerasuolo 1995, 137-146. Gaillard, Jacques (1993): Imitatio, aemulatio: Horace et limitation, ACD 29, 33-38. Galigani, Petrus Paulus (1999): Quomodo Satyra I,1 Horati discipulis efficaciter Latine praeberi et enodari possit, VoxLat 136, 276-281. 254

Galinsky, Karl (1996): Augustan Culture: An Interpretive Introduction, Princeton, N.J. (2003): Horaces Cleopatra and Virgils Dido, in: Basson, Andr F./Dominik, William J. (Hgg.): Literature, Art, History: Studies on Classical Antiquity and Tradition in Honour of W.J.Henderson, Bern/Frankfurt a.M., 17-23. (2005; Hg.): The Cambridge Companion to the Age of Augustus, Cambridge. Gall, Dorothea (1981): Die Bilder der horazischen Lyrik, Knigstein/Ts. (Beitrge zur Klassischen Philologie 138) [P. Syndikus, Gnomon 54, 1982, 740-746; Nisbet, JRS 73, 1983, 238f.]. (2005): Die Literatur in der Zeit des Augustus, Darmstadt (Klassische Philologie kompakt). Gallo, Italo (1993): Orazio e la filosofia greca, Aufidus 20, 37-48. Gallo, Mario (1995): Ipotesi su Orazio, Bari. (1996): E ... non solo carpe diem, Venosa [S. Ferrando, Maia 50, 1998, 559. Galvn Reula, Fernando (1994): Entre el lirismo y la stira: la presencia de Horacio en la poesa inglesa moderna, Myrtia 9, 55-88. Gamberale, Leopoldo (1994): Orazio nelle epigrafi, in: Atti 1994a, 43-67. (1995): Aspetti del paesaggio oraziano, in: Coletti/Domenicucci 1995, 91-116. Gandeva, Ruska (1963): Der Bauer in der sozialen. ethischen und sthetischen Auffassung von Horaz, in: VI Medunarodna konferencija po klasiescki studii, Plovdiv, 1962. Acta antiqua Philoppopolitana. Studia historica et philologica. Sofia, BAN, 285-294 = Gandeva 1991c, 53-62. (1974): Das Interesse fr die Daker, Geten und Gelonen bei Vergil und Horaz und seine historische Grundlage, in: Primus Congressus Studiorum Thracicorum. Thracia II. Serdicae, Academia Litterarum Bulgarica, 103-109 = Gandeva 1991c, 43-49. (1975): De Horatio iudice civitatis romanae et barbarorum vitae laudatore, ZA 25, 88-93 = Gandeva 1991c, 71-76. (1976): Propius und pauper (pauperis: paupertas) bei Horaz, ZA 26, 89-104 = Gandeva 1991c, 85-100. (1978): Thrakien und Thraker in den Werken von Horaz, in: Studia in honorem Veselini Beevliev, Sofia, 450-462 = Gandeva 1991c, 101-113. (1980): Occidit Daci Cotisonis agmen, in: Actes du II e Congrs International de Thracologie (Bucarest, 4-10 septembre). II. Histoire et archologie. Bukureti, Editura ARSR, 105-111 = Gandeva 1991c, 77-83. (1991a): Der Dichter Horaz ber Spartacus, in: Gandeva 1991c, 63-69. (1991b): Horaz ber auaritia (nach Satiren und Briefen des Dichters), in: Gandeva 1991c, 115-135. (1991c): Vergiliana, Horatiana, Varia ad Thraciam pertinentia, hg. v. Christo Choliolev und Renate Pillinger, Wien (Miscellanea Bulgarica 9). (1992): Quintus Horatius Flaccus: Weg in die innere Freiheit des Dichters, Sofia. Gantar, Kajetan (1971): Horazens Apokyknosis. Zur Interpretation von c. II, 20, ZAnt 21, 135140. (1984a): Die Archytas-Ode und ihre Stellung im dichterischen Werk des Horaz, GB 11, 121139. (1984b): Kompozicija I. knijige Horacijevih pesmi [Die Komposition des ersten Odenbuchs von Horaz; mit dt. Resmee], ZAnt 34, 79-86. (1986): La seconde strophe asclpiade dans les carmina I-III dHorace, in: Hommages Jozef Veremans, Bruxelles (Coll. Latomus 193), 128-136. Garca Campos, Miguel (1999): Notas sobre los comentarios de Lambinus a la potica de Horacio, in: Adalma Roy, Ana Mara u.a. (Hgg.): La filologa latina hoy: actualizacin y perspectivas, Madrid (Actas del segundo Congreso de la Sociedad de Estudios Latinos, celebrado en Almagro [Ciudad Real] del 8 al 10 de mayo de 1997), 975-980. 255

Garca Fuentes, Mara Cruz (1999): Presencia horaciana en los coros de Sneca, CFC(L) 16, 89-106. Garca Jurado (1994): El vestido ascendente y el vestido descendente. Un aspecto significativo de la mentalidad indumentaria en la obra de Horacio, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 295-298. Garrison, Daniel H. (1991): Horace. Epodes and Odes. A New Annotated Latin Edition, Norman/London (Oklahoma Series in Classical Culture 10) [D. Fowler, G&R 39, 1992, 226; H. Dettmer, CW 86, 1992/93, 164f.; D. Nickelsburg, CO 70, 1992/93, 34; L. Watson, JRS 84, 1994, 267f.]. Garuti, Giovanni (1992/93): La poesia religiosa di Orazio, in: AMAM Ser. 7a 10, 235-245. Gauly, Bardo Maria (1995): Lentus amor: Zu einer Metapher bei Tibull und Horaz und zum elegischen Pseudonym Marathus, Hermes 123, 91-105. Gelzer, Thomas/Theiler, Willy/Koenen, Ludwig/West, Martin L. (1974): Ein wiedergefundenes Archilochus-Gedicht? Poetica 6, 468-512. Gerding, Henrik (2004): Horatius, Ode 2.10 and the Crassus Affair, in: Sandin, Pr/Wifstrand Schiebe, Marianne (Hgg.): Dais Philsistephanos: Studies in Honour of Professor Staffan Fogelmark. Presented on the Occasion of His 65th Birthday 12 April 2004, Uppsala, 128148. Geymonat, Mario (1998): Servio esegeta di Orazio, FAM 14, 7-16 = Servius as Commentator on Horace, in: Knox, Peter/Foss, C. (Hgg.): Style and Tradition: Studies in Honor of Wendell Clausen, Stuttgart/Leipzig 1998, 30-39. Ghiselli, Alfredo (1974): Orazio, Ode 1,1. Saggio di analisi formale, Bologna (Testi e manuali per linsegnamento universitario del latino 18) 21982; 32001 [F. Corsaro, Orpheus 23, 2002, 229-231; S. Rocca, Maia 56, 2004, 464f.; B. Stenuit, Latomus 63, 2004, 194f.]. Giancarli, Luca (2001): La filosofia di Ofello: un commento a Hor. Serm. 2,2 (vv. 70-136), Aufidus 15(45), 37-61. Giangrande, Giuseppe (1966): Latin Contributions, Eranos 64, 153-160. (1967): Two Horatian Problems, CQ 17, 327-331. (2005): Horace and Cupids Bow, Orpheus 26, 127-129. Giannangeli, A.M. (1993): Repertorium locorum Horatianorum in patrum ecclesiae scriptis, Latinitas 41, 240-283. Gianotti, G.F. (1994): Amedeo Peyron alle prese con Orazio, Epodo XIV, in: Lana 1994a, 33-54. Giardina, Giancarlo (1971): Orazio Carm. IV,7, GIF 23, 25-33. (1984/85) Hor. Epist. I 11,26, MCr 19/20, 201f. = Giardina 2003, 27-29. (1986/87): Hor. carm. III 1,19, MCr 21/22, 345f. = Giardina 2003, 23f. (1989): Appunti su Orazio carm. 4,4, in: Mnemosynum. Studi in onore di Alfredo Ghiselli, Bologna, 293-299. (1990-1993): Hor. Carm. III 1,19, MCr 25-28, 331 = Giardina 2003, 25f. (2003): Contributi di critica testuale. Da Catullo alla Historia Augusta, Roma [C. Formicola, GIF 6, 2004, 3338-355]. (2004): Una congettura (e una variante) a torto trascurata (a proposito di Hor. Carm. 3,1,19), GIF 56, 63-67. Gibson, Bruce John (1997): Horace, Carm. 3.30.1-5, CQ 47, 312-314. Gibson, Roy K. (2007): Excess and Restraint: Propertius, Horace, & Ovids Ars amatoria, London (BICS Supplement 89). Giesecke, Annette Lucia (1992): The Influence of Lucretius on the Bucolic, Heroic Epic, Satiric, and Lyric Poetry of the Early Augustan Period, Diss. Harvard University, Cambridge, Mass. [DA 53, 1992/93, 1506A]. Gigante, Marcello (1966): Erodoto nellEpodo 16 di Orazio, Maia 18, 223-231. (1991): Virgilio e suoi amici tra Napoli e Ercolano, AVM 59, 87-185. 256

(1993a): Attendendo Posidippo, SIFC 86, 5-11. (1993b): Lettura di Orazio, Carm. I 24: requiem per Quintilio, in: Uglione 1993, 149-177 = Gigante/Cerasuolo, 97-119. (1993c): Quel che Aristippo non aveva detto, PP 48, 267-280 = in: La tradizione socratica: seminario di studi, Napoli 1995 (Memorie dellistituto italiano per gli studi filosofici 25), 39-55. (1993d): Orazio: una misura per lamore. Lettura della satira seconda del primo libro, Venosa (Horatiana 8) [F. Corsaro, Orpheus 15, 1994, 541-543; L. Cantonale, Maia 47, 1995, 313f.; D. Liuzzi, A&R 40, 1995, 42f.; V. Marin, LEC 63, 1995, 83f.; A. Alvar Ezquerra, Emrita 64, 1996, 209; F. Navarro, Emrita 64, 1996, 192f.; G.P. Morciano, Rudiae 9, 1997, 377-380]. (1993e): Una misura per il vitto (cultus miser, Hor., Sat. II 2,66), SIFC 11, 243-246. (1993f): Virgilio e i suoi amici a Ercolano, in: Bruno 1993, 99-134. (1994a): Orazio: leffimero diventa eterno, Venosa (Horatiana 13) [P. Tordeur, AC 64, 1995, 320; P. Hamblenne, LEC 65, 1997, 87f.]. (1994b): Orazio: leffimero diventa eterno, in: Atti 1994a, 299-314. (1994c): Orazio tra Simonide e Posidippo, in: Lana 1994a, 55-71. (1995a): Il forte epos di Lucio Vario Rufo, in: Reggi, Giancarlo (Hg.): Aspetti della poesia epica latina. Atti del corso daggiornamento per docenti di latino e greco del Canton Ticino, Lugano 21-22-23 ottobre 1993, Lugano, 75-92. (1996): Lucio Vario Rufo e Virgilio, SO 71, 100f. /Cerasuolo, Salvatore (1995; Hgg.), Letture oraziane, Napoli (Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di Filologia Classica dellUniversit degli Studi di Napoli Federico II) [G. Brescia, Aufidus 9(27), 1995, 156-158; H. Zehnacker, REL 73, 1995, 289; J.-P. Brisson, Latomus 56, 1997, 907; L. Deschamps, LEC 65, 1997, 192; ders., REA 99, 1997, 237f.; M. Guglielmo, Orpheus 18, 1997, 620-624; N. Scivoletto, GIF 49, 1997, 115-120; P. Tordeur, AC 66, 1997, 445f.; ]. Gigon, Olof (1977): Horaz und die Philosophie, in: Die antike Philosophie als Mastab und Realitt, Zrich/Mnchen, 437-487. Gijsel, Jan (1976): Horatius Ode I 5. Een interpretatie, Kleio 6, 69-82. Gillespie, Stuart (1993): Horaces Ode 3.29: Drydens Masterpiece in English, in: Martindale/Hopkins 1993, 148-158. Gini, Anthony (1992): Platonic Tmesis in Horaces Ars poetica, CW 85, 227-229. Giomini, Remo (1995): Per una rilettura di Horat. Carm. I,10, in: Coletti/Domenicucci 1995, 63-89. Giovini, Marco (2002): Ut Flaccus dicit: lAntapodosis di Liutprando e Orazio: forme dellintertestualit, Maia 54, 87-111. Glei, Reinhold F. (1995): Ein Paradigma hfischer Kommunikation: Horaz viertes Odenbuch als Spiegel dynastischer Politik, in: Binder, Gerhard/Ehlich, Konrad (Hg.): Kommunikation durch Zeichen und Wort, Trier (Sttten und Formen der Kommunikation im Altertum 4 = Bochumer Altertumswissenschaftliches Colloquium 23), 333-350. Glck, Martina (2001): Johann Seckervitz (1520-1583): parodia del carme oraziano I 37 Ad Christianos, StudUmanistPiceni 21, 227-248. Gnilka, Christian (1995): Dulce et decorum, RhM 138, 94f. Grgemanns, Herwig (1995): Horaz, Carmen II 10 und die Geschichte der griechischen Ethik, ZAnt 45, 85-98. Grler, Woldemar (1988): Laudabunt alii ... Zur Funktion einer wenig beachteten Redefigur, in: Filologia e forme letterarie. Studi offerti a Francesco Della Corte, Bd. 3, 25-46. (1995): Carpere, capere, rapere. Lexikalisches und Philosophisches zum Lob der Gegenwart bei lateinischen Dichtern, in: Alfldy, Gza/Hlscher, Tonio /Kettemann,

257

Rudolf/Petersmann, Hubert (Hgg.), Rmische Lebenskunst. Interdisziplinres Kolloquium zum 85. Geburtstag von Viktor Pschl. Heidelberg, 2.-4. Februar 1995, Heidelberg, 47-56. Gold, Barbara K. (1987): Literary Patronage in Greece and Rome, Chapel Hill/London. (1992): Openings in Horaces Satires and Odes: Poet, Patron, and Audience, YClS 29, 161-185. (1993): Mitte sectari, rosa quo locorum sera moretur : Time and Nature in Horaces Odes, CPh 88, 16-31. Golden, Leon (2000): Ars and artifex in the Ars poetica: Revisiting the Question of Structure, SyllClass 11, 141-161. Gmez Heredia, Andrs (1994): Tipologa verbal y otros aspectos mtricos en Horacio: un mtodo de anlisis, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 299-306. (1999): Caracterizacin bsica de la mtrica de Horacio a nivel de tipologa verbal y otros aspectos mtricos, in: Luque Moreno, Jess/Daz y Daz, Pedro Rafael (Hgg.): Estudios de mtrica latina, Granada, 425-434. Gmez Pallars, Joan (1994): Horacio y la Musa epigraphica, Euphrosyne 22, 63-80. (2001): Reservando un pasaje para la eternidad: Hor., Carm. 2,19-2,20 y la visin del poeta de s mismo, CFC(L) 21, 19-44. Gmez Santamara, I. (1994): La laus principis en Horacio (Odes 4,5), in: Corts Tovar/ Fernndez Corte 1994, 307-314. Gomolln, Benjamn (1992): Horacio, Odas I,3: para una lectura alegrica del viaje de Virgilio, AFB 15, 49-55. Gonzlez Iglesias, J.A. (1994): Exegi monumentum aere perennius. Una lectura desde la esttica postmoderna, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 385-395. Gonzlez Luis, Francisco (1992): Sobre traducciones recientes de la lrica horaciana, Fortunatae 3, 359-370. Gonzlez Ovies, Aurelio (1992): Horacio, Carm. I 28 y la poesa funeraria latina, in: Homenatge Josep Alsina. Actes del X simposi de la Secci catalana de la SEEC, Tarragona, 28 a 30 de novembre de 1990, II (hg. von Esther Artigas), Tarragona, 203-207. (1994): Metforas de soledad y olvido: Horacio y Cavafis, in: Corts Tovar/Fernndez Corte 1994, 397-403. Gotoff, Harold C. (1967): On the Fourth Eclogue of Virgil, Philologus 111, 66-79. Gotor, Jos Luis (1994): Un Horacio espaol en la Arcadia romana, in Atti 1994b, 207-216. Gowers, Emily (1993a): Horace, Satires 1.5: An Inconsequential Journey, PCPhS 39, 48-66. (1993b): The Loaded Table: Representations of Food in Roman Literature, Oxford. (2002): Blind Eyes and Cut Throats: Amnesia and Silence in Horace Satires 1.7, CPh 97, 145-161. (2003): Fragments of Autobiography in Horace Satires 1, ClAnt 22, 55-91. (2005): The Restless Companion: Horace, Satires 1 and 2, in: Freudenburg 2005, 48-61. (2009): Eupolitics: Horace, Sermones 1,4, in: F. Felgentreu/F. Mundt/N. Rcker (Hgg.): Per attentam Caesaris aurem: Satire die unpolitische gattung? Eine internationale Tagung an der Freien Universitt Berlin vom 7. bis 8. Mrz 2008, Tbingen (Leipziger Studien zur Klassischen Philologie 5), S.85-98. Granados De Arena, Dolores/Lpez de Vega, Laura (1993): La personalidad de Mecenas a travs del poeta Horacio, REC 23, 51-76. Granarolo, Jean (1993): Horace lcole de Catulle, ACD 29, 39-41. Grassi, Valeria (2003): Influssi lucreziani nel I libro delle Odi di Orazio, Vichiana 5, 206-228. Gramann, Viktor (1966): Die erotischen Epoden des Horaz. Literarischer Hintergrund und sprachliche Tradition, Mnchen (Zetemata 39) [R.G.M. Nisbet, CR 17, 1967, 163f.; M.C.J. Putnam, AJPh 90, 1969, 117-119]. Griffin, Jasper (1993): Horace in the Thirties, in: Rudd 1993b, 1-22. (1996): Horace in England, in: Krasser/Schmidt 1996, 182-206. 258

(1997): Cult and Personality in Horace, JRS 87, 54-69. (2002): Look Your Last on Lyric: Horace Odes 4.15, in: Wiseman, T.P. (Hg.): Classics in Progress: Essays on Ancient Greece and Rome, Oxford, 311-332. (2007): Gods and Religion, in: S.J. Harrison 2007a, 181-194. Griffith, Alan (2002): The Odes: just where Do You Draw the Line, in: Woodman/Feeney 2002, 65-79. Griffith, R. Drew (1992): Nonum ... prematur in annum (Hor. AP 388), Mnemosyne 45, 371f. Grilli, Alberto (1987): Orazio e le filosofi minori, A&R 32, 8-18. (1990): Virgilio e Orazio, in: Gigante, Marcello (Hg.): Virgilio e gli Augustei, Napoli, 6986. (1993a): Orazio e il pensiero filosofico, in: Cova/Manzoni 1993, 29-40. (1993b): Orazio: La filosofia e le filosofie, in: Atti 1993, 47-57. (1998): Epicuro tra Seneca e Orazio, RIL 132, 39-51. Grillo, Antonino (1998): Intertestualit, anastrofe e critica del testo (da Hor., c. 1,22,1 a Paul. Nol., c. 10,123), Cassiodorus 4, 199-210. Grimal, Pierre (1958): Horace, Paris. (1961): propos de la 16e Epode dHorace, Latomus 20, 721-730. (1968): Essai sur lArt potique dHorace, Paris. (1988): Leclectisme philosophique dans lArt potique dHorace, in: Ceresa-Gastaldo 1988, 9-26. (1990): LOde Pollion, au second livre des Carmina dHorace, in: Albrecht, Michael von/Schubert, Werner (Hgg.): Musik und Dichtung. Neue Forschungsbeitrge. Viktor Pschl zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Frankfurt a.M. u.a., 165-171. (1993): Recherche sur lpicurisme dHorace, REL 71, 154-160. Grimaldi, Anna Maria (1994): LArte poetica nei commenti e nelle traduzioni del Cinquecento, in: Scotti 1994b, 53-88. Grollios, Konstantinos (1988): , Ariadne 4, 156-165. (1989/90): 2,9 , Archaiognosia 6, 2533. (1994): 2,12 ?, in: . ( 2-4 1990). . , Rethymno, 53-58. Gross, Nicolaus (1999): De coniectura Maecenatiana (Maecenas ap. Suet. Vita Horati: nimio videas strigosiorem), in: Blnsdorf, Jrgen (Hg.): Loquela vivida. Donum natalicium Nicolao Sallmann sexagesimum annum agenti a fautoribus linguae Latinae vivae oblatum, Wrzburg, 38-54. Gruber, Joachim (1990): ...per Alpium iuga inhospitalem et Caucasum. Eine Beobachtung zur ersten Epode des Horaz, in: Das antike Rom und der Osten. Festschrift fr Klaus Parlasca zum 65. Geburtstag, Erlangen (Erlanger Forschungen A 56), 45-51. (1991): Das Bild des Orients in der Augusteischen Dichtung, in: Forstner, M. (Hg.): Festgabe fr Hans-Rudolf Singer, Frankfurt a.M. u.a., 453-466. (1997): Horaz im deutschen Renaissancehumanismus, Gymnasium 104, 227-244. Gnther, Hans-Christian (1999): Pindar, Kallimachos und Horaz (Hor. c. IV 2), SIFC 92, 143-161 = Phasis. Greek and Roman Studies 4, 2001, 31-48. Guglielmo, Marcella (1996a): Le celebrazioni ufficiali del bimillenario della morte di Orazio, Orpheus 17, 70-84. (1996b): Il periodo ipotetico nel I libro delle Epistole oraziane: lideale traguardo della coerenza, in: De Tuo Tibi. Omaggio degli allievi ad Italo Lana, Bologna, 217-236. 259

(1998): Una ripresa letterale: Hor. Sat. 2,3,163; Epist. 1,6,28, in: Quaderni del Dipartimento di filologia, linguistica e traduzione classica 1998, Universit degli Studi di Torino, Bologna (Pubblicazioni del Dipartimento di filologia, linguistica e traduzione classica 11), 121-129. (2001a): Linterdicta voluptas oraziana (Hor. Epist. 1,6,63-64), in: Quaderni del Dipartimento di filologia, linguistica e tradizione classica Augusto Rostagni 2001, 187191. (2001b): Nil admirari: analisi dellepistola 1,6 di Orazio, Alessandria (Culture antiche. Studi e testi 14) [C. Barni, Prometheus 29, 2003, 94f.; L. Deschamps, REL 81, 2003, 383385; F. Ficca, Vichiana 5, 2003, 154-157; M. Giovini, Maia 55, 2003, 210-212; F. Navarro Antoln, Emrita 71, 2003, 160-162; C. Stocchi, Prometheus 29, 2003, 94; B. Stnuit, Latomus 63, 2004, 1020f.]. Guilln Cabaero, Jos/Torrejn de Ardoz (1991): La stira latina, Akal. Gurval, Robert Alan (1995): Actium and Augustus: The Politics and Emotions of Civil War, Ann Arbor. Gutirrez Huerta, Mara Carmen (1996): De Apulia al Capitolio: a propsito de Horacio, Oda 3.30, Trivium 8, 337-347. Habash, Martha (1998/99): Priapus: Horace in Disguise?, CJ 94, 285-297. Habel, Pierre D. (1991/92): Horace c. I.20